Jayakhya Samhita Sanskrit IAST

Aus Yogawiki
Version vom 18. September 2026, 16:30 Uhr von Yoga Vidya (Diskussion | Beiträge) (Die Seite wurde neu angelegt: „'''Jayakhya Samhita Sanskrit IAST''' erschließt den Sanskrittext der Jayakhya Samhita, einer Schrift des Pāñcarātra. Ihre 33 Kapitel verbinden die Verehrung von Vishnu mit Mantra, Diksha, innerer und äußerer Puja, Erkenntnis und Yoga. Im Zentrum steht die Frage, wie göttliche Gegenwart im Herzen erkannt und das Leben durch sie verwandelt werden kann. Die wissenschaftliche Umschrift IAST macht die L…“)
(Unterschied) ← Nächstältere Version | Aktuelle Version (Unterschied) | Nächstjüngere Version → (Unterschied)

Jayakhya Samhita Sanskrit IAST erschließt den Sanskrittext der Jayakhya Samhita, einer Schrift des Pāñcarātra. Ihre 33 Kapitel verbinden die Verehrung von Vishnu mit Mantra, Diksha, innerer und äußerer Puja, Erkenntnis und Yoga. Im Zentrum steht die Frage, wie göttliche Gegenwart im Herzen erkannt und das Leben durch sie verwandelt werden kann.

Die wissenschaftliche Umschrift IAST macht die Lautgestalt mit diakritischen Zeichen sichtbar. Sie dient dem Studium und dem Vergleich mit dem Devanagari-Text.

Zur Ausgabe: Einführung und deutsche Übersetzung · Sanskrit in IAST · Sanskrit in Devanagari · 108 inspirierende Verse und Mantras

Vishnu: göttliche Gegenwart und Zuflucht auf dem Weg der Hingabe.

Lesen, verstehen und sich sammeln

Die Verbindung von Bhakti und aufmerksamer Betrachtung hilft, einen umfangreichen Ritualtext als spirituellen Weg zu lesen. Für Yoga und Meditation sind insbesondere Kapitel 4–5, 10–14 und 33 aufschlussreich. Die spezialisierten Mantra- und Ritualverfahren gehören zum traditionellen Einweihungskontext und sind keine allgemeine Selbstpraxisanleitung.

Ein heutiger Narayana-Kirtan als musikalische Ergänzung; keine Vertonung der Samhita:

Video laden
YouTube

Verwandte Tantra-Schriften

Die Jayakhya Samhita gehört zur vaiṣṇavischen Pāñcarātra-Überlieferung. Besonders nah steht ihr die Paushara Samhita. Zum Vergleich mit anderen tantrischen Traditionswelten eignen sich unter anderem Kularnava Tantra, Tantraloka, Vijnana Bhairava Tantra, Yogini Hridaya, Vamakeshvara Tantra und Tripura Rahasya. Gemeinsam begegnen dort Themen wie Mantra, Diksha, Nyasa, Puja, Guru und Meditation; Gottheitslehre, Ritualsystem und philosophischer Rahmen unterscheiden sich jedoch deutlich. Eine ausführlichere Gegenüberstellung steht im Hauptartikel Jayakhya Samhita und andere Tantra Schriften.

Sanskrittext

Kapitel 1: Anlass und Überlieferung der Lehre

oṃ

śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitā

śāstrārambhaprayojanaṃ nāma prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ


namaḥ sakalakalyāṇadāyine cakrapāṇaye |
viṣayārṇavamagnānāṃ samuddharaṇahetave || 1 ||

[śāstrāvataraṇam]

susiddhapūjite sthāne devabrahmarṣisevite |
tapasvijanasaṅkīrṇe puṇyakṛdbhirniṣevite || 2 ||

tīrthottame prabhāse vai yatra sannihitaḥ sadā |
viśvātmā bhagavān viṣṇurlokānugrahakṛtprabhuḥ || 3 ||

tatra śuśrūṣaṇaparaḥ pitrādigurusantateḥ |
nityamevāpavargārthī virāgī vītamatsaraḥ || 4 ||

saṃvartakaḥ kāntinidhirdṛṣṭvā magnaṃ svakaṃ vapuḥ |
prāñjaliḥ praṇato bhūtvā aurvaṃ pitaramabravīt || 5 ||

saṃvartakaḥ-

saṃsārārṇavamagnasya mamopāyo hi kathyatām |
yaṃ jñātvā na punarjanma syānmamānyasya kasyacit || 6 ||

aurvaḥ-

purā kṛtayuge vatsa matpūrvaiḥ saṃyamasthitaiḥ |
vedavedāṅgapārajñai ṛṣibhiśca tapodhanaiḥ || 7 ||

kenāpi cātmabhāvena etadālocitaṃ tu vai |
bahūnyabdasahasrāṇi tapastaptvā sudāruṇam || 8 ||

(santoṣaniyamāḍhyaṃ ca vratacaryāsamanvitam)

[niḥśreyasālābhānmaharṣīṇāṃ nirvedaḥ]

kālena tapaso'nte vai vayaṃ saddharmamāsthitāḥ |
siddhigocaramaprāptāḥ procchvasantaḥ punaḥ punaḥ || 9 ||

na vidmaḥ kiṃ bhaviṣyāmo hyadyāpi gahane bhave |
na sthitiḥ śāśvatī svasthe na ca bandhaparikṣayaḥ || 10 ||

na caiveha sthirā bhogāḥ kiṃ kuryāmo'tra vaiśase |
ityevaṃ gahane prāpte tapasaścānavasthiteḥ || 11 ||

saṃprāptāḥ sma tato mohaṃ tadā vāṇī mahatyabhūt |
bhagavaddharmajijñāsairdhyānāsaktaiḥ pracoditā || 12 ||

[paratattvajñānasya niḥśreyasahetutvam]

na yajñavedādhigamairnaca dānaistu kevalaiḥ |
kriyābhirna tvanekābhirvrataiścāndrāyaṇādikaiḥ || 13 ||

svarge vai na bhavet sthairyaṃ bandhamokṣaśca vai kutaḥ |
ajñāte paratattve tu śāśvate cākṣaye'cyute || 14 ||

vyāpake tu jagannāthe nityatṛpte nirañjane |
icchārūpadhare nitye śuddhe buddhe sunirmale || 15 ||

evamādyaḥ paro devo jñāto yāvanna vai dvijāḥ |
tāvadevāpavargastu durlabho yugakoṭibhiḥ || 16 ||

tasmādyatadhvaṃ yenāśu hṛdāvāso jagadguruḥ |
kevalaṃ citsvarūpaśca guṇaguṇyaśca nirguṇaḥ || 17 ||

prasādameti vai kṣipramanāthānāmasaṃśayaḥ |
abhūtapūrvaṃ śrutvaivaṃ sthitāste hṛṣṭamānasāḥ || 18 ||

tasminneva kṣaṇe puṇye śrutamātreṇa putraka |
kimetatkena kathitaṃ kiṃ tadbrahma hyanāmakam || 19 ||

jñāsyāmastatkathaṃ samyagevamūcuḥ parasparam |
saṃśaye'bhiniviṣṭāstu dīrghakālaṃ yadā tadā || 20 ||

punarevotthitā vāṇī gaganādamṛtopamā |

[paratattvavivecanam]

yattadakṣaramakṣobhyaṃ paraṃ brahma sanātanam || 21 ||

parā gatiryā sarveṣāmacyutaṃ vitta taddvijāḥ |
munayo brahmaniṣṇātā yamāśritya bhavodadhim || 22 ||

taranti puṇḍarīkākṣo devo nārāyaṇastu saḥ |
śaṅkhacakradharaṃ viṣṇumānandasyandanirbharam || 23 ||

ye saṃśrayanti taṃ bhaktyā sūkṣmamadhyātmacintakāḥ |
te yānti vai padaṃ viṣṇorjarāmaraṇavarjitāḥ || 24 ||

ityuktvā ca tato bhūyaḥ sā vāgastamitā yadā |
tadā vayaṃ hṛṣṭatuṣṭāḥ prāyaśo vigatajvarāḥ || 25 ||

śrīvatsāṅkavapurdevastrātā śāsti jagattraye |
cetaso'vasthitiṃ kṛtvā ṛṣibhiśca tapodhanaiḥ || 26 ||

cintitaṃ ca tadā bhūyo jñāsyāmastaṃ kathaṃ vibhum |

[paratattvādhigamopāyajijñāsayā śāṇḍilyaṃ pratyabhigamanam]

ko vettā devadevasya trailokye'smin yathārthataḥ || 27 ||

prasannaḥ kasya bhagavān paramātmā'pyadhokṣajaḥ |
prabhāvāttapasaḥ sarvaṃ cintitaṃ manasā tadā || 28 ||

yathāvadviditaṃ paścātsarveṣāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
kṛtakṛtyo jagatyasmin śāṇḍilyaḥ śrūyate bhuvi || 29 ||

te caivaṃ svaśramātsarve phalapuṣpakarodyatāḥ |
prayātāḥ sa muniryatra kṛtakṛtyo'vatiṣṭhate || 30 ||

sukhāsīno dvijaiḥ sārdhaṃ yogaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ |
tapasā tejasā yuktaḥ parvate gandhamādane || 31 ||

nānāścaryasamāyukte nānāpuṣpopaśobhite |
phaladrumasamākīrṇe nānādhātuvicitrite || 32 ||

siddhairadhyāsite ramye devajuṣṭe manorame |
tapaśśīlaissudāntaiśca yogavrataparāyaṇaiḥ || 33 ||

sacchiṣyairjñānasaṃpūrṇairvṛtaścandra iva grahaiḥ |
dṛṣṭvā(ṣṭo ?) jñānakriyāḍhyo'sāvṛṣibhiḥ prāñjalisthitaiḥ || 34 ||

sa cābhivāditassarvaiḥ kramāttena ca te tathā |
pūjitāḥ phalamūlādyairambunā kusumaissaha || 35 ||

nivṛtte'bhyāgate dharme sotsukairbhagavānmuniḥ |
pṛṣṭastapodhanaissarvaiḥ śāṇḍilyassurapūjitaḥ || 36 ||

[bhagavattattvatadārādhanaprakārapraśnaḥ]

bhagavanśrotumicchāmo viṣṇoradbhutakarmaṇaḥ |
upāsālakṣaṇaṃ karma kathayasva prasādataḥ || 37 ||

śrutamatyadbhutaṃ yasmādasmābhirgaganāntarāt |
ajñāte bhagavattatve durlabhā paramā gatiḥ || 38 ||

tathā'nārādhite caiva sātvikena tu karmaṇā |
santāraṇārthamasmākamanyeṣāṃ bhavināṃ tathā || 39 ||

yathārthaṃ bhagavaddharma vaktumarhasi sarvathā |

[asya śāstrasya pravṛttikramaḥ śāṇḍilyaḥ-]

śruṇudhvaṃ saṃyatāssarve viṣṇoradbhutatejasaḥ || 40 ||

sārabhūtamidaṃ śāstraṃ jñānopaniṣadaṃ mahat |
rahasyamaprakāśyaṃ ca brahmagarbhaṃ ca śāśvatam || 41 ||

anugrahārthaṃ ca purā kathitaṃ nāradasya tat |
tathācātirahasyatvālloke'sminna prakāśitam || 42 ||

na cāpi coditaṃ caiva kenaciddharmagauravāt |
tathoktasya (tathā'neka ?) dinasyānte antardhānagataṃ tu tam(t ?) || 43 ||

bhūyaścaivāvatīrṇena viṣṇunā prabhavaṣṇunā |
munervai svāṃśabhūtasya yaduktaṃ punareva hi || 44 ||

badaryāśramasaṃsthena prabhunā lokakāriṇā |
dharmamārgāvatārārthaṃ vratenānena sattamāḥ || 45 ||

siddhānaṃ śṛṇvatāṃ caiva tathā gaganacāriṇām |
devānāṃ ca ṛṣīṇāṃ ca narādīnāṃ tathaiva ca || 46 ||

mṛkaṇḍutārkṣyapūrvāṇāmādityānāṃ mahātmanām |
kinnarāṇāṃ ca daityānāṃ vasūnāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 47 ||

sāṅkhyānāṃ yogasiddhānāṃ jñānavijñānavedinām |

[gurornāradādadhigatasyāsya śāstrasya munīn prati yathādhigatamupadeśapratijñā]

tacchṛṇudhvaṃ muniśreṣṭhāḥ dharmaṃ saṃsāratārakam || 48 ||

yādṛkprāptaṃ mayā pūrvaṃ parituṣṭācca nāradāt |
sarvajñānakriyāyuktaṃ sarvasiddhiprasādhanam || 49 ||

saṃkṣiptaṃ ca mahārthaṃ yattathā samyagvivekadam |
jñātvaivaṃ sārabhūtaṃ ca adhītaṃ hi purā mayā || 50 ||

yasmādvai dharmakāmārthamokṣāṇāmāśusiddhikṛt |
adhītya ca śrutaṃ paścāt jñānānāṃ jñānamuttamam || 51 ||

yatprasādāttu vai bhūyo bhave'sminna bhavāmyaham |
tadyuṣmabhyaṃ pravakṣyāmi āmnāyena yathāsthitam || 52 ||

[śraddhābhaktipūrvakamupasannasyaiva śāstrasyāsyopadeśe pātratā |]

rahitaṃ saṃśayaissarvairguruśiṣyakrameṇa tu |
parijñātaṃ krameṇaiva yasmācchāstraṃ phalapradam || 53 ||

tasmānnayaṃ dvijāḥ pūrvamāśrayadhvaṃ prayatnataḥ |
bhaktiśraddhāsametaṃ tu astitve (āstikye ?) nāpyalaṅkṛtam || 54 ||

sarvasvamapi yo dadyāt bhaktiśraddhāvivarjitaḥ |
nayācāravinirmukto mānī śāstrārthadūṣakaḥ || 55 ||

na tasya śāstraṃ vaktavyaṃ brūte vā yassa yātyadhaḥ |
samācāreṇa yo brūyācchṛṇuyādyaśca tāvubhau || 56 ||

gacchetāṃ tu jagadyoneḥ padaṃ ghoraviparyayāt |

[gurormahimānuvarṇanagarbhaṃ gurau bhakteḥ śreyaḥsādhanatvavarṇanam]

śāstrāyattā yataḥ sarve bhogamokṣādayo dvijāḥ || 57 ||

vaiṣṇavaṃ jñānavaktāraṃ vidyādviṣṇuvadgurum |
pūjayedvāṅmanaḥkāyaissa śāstrajñassa vaiṣṇavaḥ || 58 ||

ślokapādasya vaktā'pi yataḥ pūjyassadaiva hi |
kiṃ punarbhagavadviṣṇossvarūpaṃ vivṛṇoti yaḥ || 59 ||

śāstrasya caiva vaktā'pi tadbhāvagatamānasaḥ |
vibhoḥ śāstrasya ca gurostritayasyāsya pūjanāt || 60 ||

phalaṃ bhavatyanūnaṃ vai iha loke paratra ca |
nārāyaṇaḥ paraṃ brahma tajjñānenābhigamyate || 61 ||

jñānasya sādhanaṃ śāstraṃ tacchāstraṃ guruvaktragam |
brahmaprāptirato hetorgurvadhīnā sadaiva hi || 62 ||

hetunā'nena vai viprā gururgurutamaḥsmṛtaḥ |
yasmāddevo jagannāthaḥ kṛtvā martyamayīṃ tanum || 63 ||

magnānuddharate lokān kāruṇyācchāstrapāṇinā |
tasmādbhaktirgurau kāryā saṃsārabhayabhīruṇā || 64 ||

śāstrāñjanena yo'jñānatimiraṃ vinipātayet |
śāstraṃ pāpaharaṃ puṇyaṃ pavitraṃ bhogamokṣadam || 65 ||

śāntidaṃ ca mahārthaṃ ca vakti yassa jagadguruḥ |

[atha tattvaśuśrūṣayā munibhiḥ śiṣyabhāvaḥ]

ityuktāstena munayo muninā brahmavedinā || 66 ||

tyaktāsanāstatassarve babhūvuśśāntamānasāḥ |
tatpādamūle patitāstaccittāstatparāyaṇāḥ || 67 ||

[athopadeśārambhaḥ]

datto mūrdhni tatasteṣāṃ munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
viṣṇuhastaśca (?) tuṣṭena muninā brahmavedinā || 68 ||

athovāca sa viprendraḥ praṇipatyācyutaṃ harim |
kramāgataṃ mahacchāstraṃ jñānāmṛtaṃphalapradam || 69 ||

[asya śāstrasyārambhakālaṃ-pravartakapuruṣaviśeṣa- ākhyāviśeṣāṇāṃ nirūpaṇam]

kṛte yuge pravṛtte tu kasmiṃścinmunisattamāḥ |
pauṣkare brahmakalpe tu pratyakṣasthe'pyaghokṣaje || 70 ||

kāmakrodhavinirmukte pravṛddhe tu pitāmahe |
sthite niṣkaṇṭake samyaktrailokye sacarācare || 71 ||

saṃpravṛddhe tathā dharme adharme nāśamāgate |
nāradena yathā pṛṣṭo devaḥ kamalalocanaḥ || 72 ||

jayārthamapi bhaktānāṃ hitārthamapi cātmanaḥ |
anuṣṭupchandobaddhena sārātsāratarā śubhā || 73 ||

proktā trailokyaguruṇā pṛcchate nāradāya tu |
sārabhūtaṃ samuddhṛtya saṃhitā'mṛtagarbhiṇī || 74 ||

sarvajñatvaguṇenaiva kṛtsnaṃ jñātvā ca tattvataḥ |
sārdhakoṭipramāṇaṃ tu jñātṛjñānopabṛṃhatim || 75 ||

jayāvyaṃ niṣadaṃ tantraṃ brahmamūlādvinissṛtam |
amūrtādgaganādyadvat nirghāto jāyate svayam || 76 ||

śāntātsaṃvinmayāttadvacchāstraṃ śabdātma cotthitam |
avikāramasaṅkalpaṃ yadrūpaṃ tatparaṃ vibhoḥ || 77 ||

yadvikāraṃ jagaddhātuśśabdabrahmeti tatsmṛtam |
tataḥprabhṛti kālācca loke'sminmunisattamāḥ || 78 ||

jayeti vimalaṃ nāma praṇītaṃ viśvakarmaṇā |


Zusatzüberlieferung zu Kapitel 1 – eigene Verszählung

[adhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ]

pañcarātrasya kṛtsnasya vaktā nārāyaṇaḥ svayam |
iti sarvatra vikhyātaṃ bhagavacchāstragauravam || 1 ||

sāttvataṃ pauṣkaraṃ caiva jayākhyaṃ tantramuttamam |
ratnatrayamiti khyātaṃ tadviśeṣa ihocyate || 2 ||

sāraṃ sāttvataśāstrasya rahasyaṃ prājñasaṃmatam |
ratnatrayamidaṃ sākṣādbhagavadvaktraniḥsṛtam || 3 ||

pravartitaṃ tathaivedamanyūnānadhikatvataḥ |
anyānyāni tu tantrāṇi bhagavanmukhanirgatam || 4 ||

sāraṃ samupajīvyaiva samāsavyāsadhāraṇaiḥ |
vyākhyopabṛṃhaṇanyāyādvyāpitāni tathā tathā || 5 ||

vyākhyāmūlanayenaiṣāṃ gauravaṃ sampratiṣṭhitam |
tantre'pyaṣṭottaraśate pārameśvarasaṃhitā || 6 ||

pauṣkarārthavivṛtyarthā vyākhyārūpā'vatāritā |
sāttvatasya vivṛtyarthamīśvaraṃ tantramuttamam || 7 ||

jayākhyasyāsya tantrasya vyākhyānaṃ pādmamucyate |
bhagavadvyaktideśeṣu svayaṃvyakteṣu bhūtale || 8 ||

aṣṭottaraśate mukhyaṃ ratnabhūtaṃ catuṣṭayam |
śrīraṅgaṃ veṃkaṭādriśca hastiśailastataḥ param || 9 ||

tato nārāyaṇādiśca divyasthānacatuṣṭayam |
veṃkaṭādriṃ vinā'nyeṣu devadevasya dhāmasu || 10 ||

ratneṣu triṣu ratnāni trīṇi tantrāṇyupāsate |
mūlavyākhyānarūpatvādupajīvyaṃ parasparam || 11 ||

tantratrayamidaṃ vidyādekaśāstraṃ tathā budhaḥ |
sāttvataṃ yaduśailendre śrīraṅge pauṣkaraṃ tathā || 12 ||

hastiśaile jayākhyaṃ ca sāmrājyamadhitiṣṭhati |
pādmatantraṃ hastiśaile śrīraṅge pārameśvaram || 13 ||

īśvaraṃ yādavādrau ca kāryakāri pracāryate |
śrīraṅgādyādavādreśca hastiśailo viśiṣyate || 14 ||

padmarāgācca vaiḍūryādyathā vajraṃ mahāguṇam |
purā kṛtayuge brahmā sākṣātkṛtya ramāpatim || 15 ||

svayaṃ samarcayitvā'tha tadarcākramamuttamam |
śiṣyebhyo mahanīyebhya upadiśya kṛpāvaśāt || 16 ||

tairevārādhanaṃ kāle kārayatyabjasaṃbhavaḥ |
ityevaṃ nāradācchrutvā punarevāhamabruvam || 17 ||

bhagavan kamalākāntaḥ kathaṃ sākṣātkṛtaḥ kadā |
tadetadbrūhi me svāmin hastyandreścāpi vaibhavam || 18 ||

iti pṛṣṭo mayā prāha nārado bhagavān ṛṣiḥ |
sādhu pṛṣṭo'smyahaṃ vatsa ślāghanīyo'si me mataḥ || 19 ||

yadadya kariśailasya vakṣyāmi tava vaibhavam |
purā mayopasannena bhagavān bhūtabhāvanaḥ || 20 ||

jagatsraṣṭā surādhīśo'nuyuktaścaturānanaḥ |
hastiśailasya māhātmyaṃ varadasya kṛpārasam || 21 ||

satyavratasya kṣetrasya vaibhavaṃ cānvavarṇayat |
tatte'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi saṃgraheṇaiva sāravat || 22 ||

sāvadhānaḥ śṛṇu prītyā guhyaṃ sāramidaṃ yataḥ |
bhagavannābhipāthojājjāto dhātā'bjasaṃbhavaḥ || 23 ||

sṛṣṭvā carācaraṃ viśvaṃ garvaṃ paramupāyayau |
ābhijātyaṃ sadācāro vidyā ceti madatrayam || 24 ||

sarvānevābhibhavati kimu sarvādhike pade |
tato'sau mattacittaḥ san devadevaṃ ramāpatim || 25 ||

sākṣāccikīrṣuryogena paraṃ yatnamupāgamat |
devadevasvarūpādisākṣātkāravirodhinā || 26 ||

aprameyena mahatā duṣkṛtenaiṣa vāritaḥ |
punaḥ punaḥ prayatne'pi sumahatyapyanuṣṭhite || 27 ||

na sa siddhimanuprāpat samādheḥ pratyahanyata |
atha cintāparo dīnaścintayitvā muhurmuhuḥ || 28 ||

vṛthaivācaritaṃ kaṣṭamiyatā mandabuddhinā |
devāvāsasamārohāvārohābhikhyakelitaḥ || 29 ||

nirmocanārthameko'pi kṣaṇo hanta na yāpitaḥ |
athālambya dhṛtiṃ dhīmān bhūlokaṃ pratyapadyata || 30 ||

gaṅgāmadhye mahadghoraṃ tapastaptumupākramat |
aṅguṣṭāgrapadāttiṣṭanniruddhaśvāsaceṣṭitaḥ || 31 ||

ūrddhvabāhurnirāhārastapastepe sudāruṇam |
kāpeyacapalaṃ cittaṃ na svāsthyaṃ prāpa tasya yat || 32 ||

kṣaṇamātramapi śrīśaṃ na dhyātuṃ prābhavattataḥ |
atha dīne kṛśe dhātaryākāśādaśarīriṇī || 33 ||

vāṇī prādurabhūtpuṇyā bodhayāmāsa padmajam |
adhikāramahānandarasamagrasya te manaḥ || 34 ||

sahasreṇāśvamedhānāṃ vinā śuddhiṃ na gacchati |
aśuddhasyeha manasaḥ svāsthyaṃ saṃpādyatāṃ katham || 35 ||

asvasthe manasi dhyānaṃ sādhu niṣpadyatāṃ katham |
kartavyagauravātkālavilambācca bibheṣi cet || 36 ||

upāyaṃ sukaraṃ vakṣye yathāvadavadhāraya |
gaṅgāyā dakṣiṇe bhāge yojanānāṃ śatadvaye || 37 ||

pañcayojanavistāraṃ pañcayojanamāyatam |
tīrāntaṃ pūrvavārāśeḥ sarvaiḥ sumahitaṃ guṇaiḥ || 38 ||

siddhikṣetraṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ śrīśasyābhimataṃ param |
satyavratamiti khyātaṃ yathārthākhyāvabhāsakam || 39 ||

ekastatra kṛto dharmo vardhate hi sahasradhā |
tatra tvamaśvamedhena yajerekena ceddharim || 40 ||

sahasrasyāśvamedhānāṃ phalaṃ prāpsyasi niścitam |
tatra śarvatare kalpe diggajā viṣṇumavyayam || 41 ||

kasyacidgirivaryasya śikhare paryapūjayan |
teṣāmāvirabhūddevaḥ karuṇāvaruṇālayaḥ || 42 ||

kamalākāmukaḥ kāntavigrahaḥ kañjalocanaḥ |
tataḥ prabhṛti śailendro yayau karigiriprathām || 43 ||

tameva vedikāṃ kṛtvā vājimedhena taṃ yaja |
lakṣmīvallabhakāruṇyavīkṣāvaibhavato mahān || 44 ||

dhanyaḥ kṛtārtho vimalo bhaviṣyasi na saṃśayaḥ |
iti vāṇīṃ samākarṇya viriñco hṛṣṭamānasaḥ || 45 ||

kṣetraṃ satyavrataṃ puṇyaṃ tvaritaṃ samupāgamat |
tvaṣṭrā hastigireḥ śṛṅgaṃ ṭaṅkaiḥ santakṣya śobhanām || 46 ||

yāgārhāṃ yajamāno'yaṃ yāgavedīmakalpayat |
yathāśāstraṃ ca lakṣmīśaṃ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam || 47 ||

īje'jo vājimedhena yāgānāmuttamena saḥ |
tatra sarveṣu mantreṣu tattaddaivatanāmabhiḥ || 48 ||

paṭhyamāneṣu dhātā'yaṃ devadevaṃ ramāpatim |
hṛdaye samanudhyāyaṃstasmai sarvaṃ havirhutam || 49 ||

bhaktyā samarpayannetadalameko'pi veditum |
sarvameva havirdevaḥ puṇḍarīkekṣaṇo hariḥ || 50 ||

svayameva samādāya samāsvādayadādarāt |
svān svān bhāgānparīkḷptānkāleṣvanadhigacchatām || 51 ||

unmukhānāṃ vañcitānāṃ devānāṃ kṣubhitaṃ manaḥ |
brahmāṇamatha te sarve samāgatyānvayuñjata || 52 ||

kimidaṃ vartate mohaḥ kṣobhitā vañcirā? vayam |
brahmā tu smayamānastān sāṃtvapūrvamabodhayat || 53 ||

devā mayā purā sṛṣṭāḥ sraṣṭā'haṃ bhavatāṃ pitā |
kimetadyatpitā putrānupāstāṃ vinayāditi || 54 ||

saṃsāramārganiṣṇātaistattatphalamabhīpsubhiḥ |
yūyamārādhanīyā hi tadarthamadhikāritāḥ || 55 ||

sarvāntarātmā sarveśo mama cāpi pitā hariḥ |
kamalāvallabho devastamevoddiśya hūyate || 56 ||

iha sarvaṃ haviryajñe nāmamātraṃ tu mantragam |
bhavatāṃ tattadarthastu bhagavān kamalāpatiḥ || 57 ||

iyaṃ madyajñasārasya dhoraṇī sāramādhurī |
paramaikāntināṃ nṝṇāmapyeṣaiva nibodhata || 58 ||

iti saṃbodhitā devā gatakṣobhāḥ prajāpatim |
sārārthāvagamāttuṣṭāḥ sādhu sādhvityapūjayan || 59 ||

śreyasāṃ kila kāryāṇāṃ pratyūhānāṃ śataṃ śatam |
tathā tatra mahāyajñe vighnānāṃ śatamutthitam || 60 ||

devadevo ramānāthaḥ kṛpayā parayā mudā |
sarvānpraśamayāmāsa pratyūhān samupasthitān || 61 ||

atha kāle bahuguṇe vapāhomocite tadā |
āvirāsannimittāni manohārīṇi sarvaśaḥ || 62 ||

meṣamāse site pakṣe caturdaśatame tithau |
śobhane hastanakṣatre ravivāreṇa saṃyute || 63 ||

prātaḥ savanakālīne vapāhome samāpite |
tāṃ vapāmadhare hṛhṇannagnerāvirabhūddhariḥ || 64 ||

sūryakoṭipratīkāśe taptakārtasvarojvale |
vimāne puṇyakoṭyākhye śrībhūmisahitaḥ prabhuḥ || 65 ||

paścimābhimukho dīptakirīṭamakuṭojjvalaḥ |
ūrdhvapuṇḍrollasatphālapaṭṭo rājīvalocanaḥ || 66 ||

tilaprasūnasaubhāgyanāsākalpalatānvitaḥ |
pravālakhaṇḍasuṣamāmoṣadakṣādharoṣṭhavān || 67 ||

kambugambhīrakaṇṭhāntarlambikaustubhavibhramaḥ |
śrīvatsavakṣā hāraśrīśobhamānabhujāntaraḥ || 68 ||

pañcāyudhollasadbāhucatuṣṭayamanoharaḥ |
sapadmena kareṇoccairvahannabhayamudrikām || 69 ||

gadāṃ cāpaṃ ca vāmena pāṇinā paribhūṣayan |
kaṭibandhe dharindivyaṃ naṃdakaṃ khaḍgamuttamam || 70 ||

pītāmbaralasannābhigahvarojvalavihvalaḥ (grahaḥ ?) |
kāmārāmīyakadalīkelīcororubhāsvaraḥ || 71 ||

mukurākārajānūtthalāvaṇyaprasarādbhutaḥ |
kalācikārucispardhijaṅghādvitayasundaraḥ || 72 ||

padmasaubhāgyasarvasvahāripādamanoharaḥ |
karuṇārasapūrṇābhyāmīkṣaṇābhyāṃ caturmukham || 73 ||

ādarādanugṛhṇānaḥ smitāñcadadharāntikaḥ |
evaṃ svayamudāttena rūpayauvanaśobhinā || 74 ||

vigraheṇoditaṃ devaṃ ramākāntaṃ jagatpatim |
āsevya sarve saṃhṛṣṭāḥ kṛtārthanayanodayāḥ || 75 ||

aho bhāgyamaho bhāgyamityuccairudaghoṣayan |
caturmukho'pi nayanairaṣṭābhirdevamacyutam || 76 ||

praṇatārtiharaṃ nāthaṃ varadaṃ samasevata |
saharṣasaṃprabho nānāceṣṭāstāstāḥ svayaṃ caran || 77 ||

krameṇa śāntasaṃrambho devo nābhipracoditaḥ |
vatsa satyavratakṣetramāhātmyaṃ paśya padmaja || 78 ||

ekena hayamedhena sahasrasya phalaṃ tvayā |
kāṃkṣitaṃ tena cittasya śuddhistena ca cetasaḥ || 79 ||

sthairyaṃ tena ca niṣpattirdhyānasyetīpsitaṃ tvayā |
ante pratīkṣitaṃ yatte phalaṃ parvakramātkila || 80 ||

prathame parvaṇi prāptaṃ sukhenaiva prajāpate |
prasanno'smi tavānena hayamedhena suvrata || 81 ||

vapāraso'yaṃ madhuro mama hṛdyo mano'harat |
pāramaikāntisaurabhyasārāmṛtamanoharā || 82 ||

vapeyaṃ sarvabhakṣyebhyo mama prītikarī sadā |
varaṃ varaya tasmāttvaṃ yathā'bhimatamātmanaḥ || 83 ||

sarvaṃ saṃpatsyate puṃsāṃ mayi dṛṣṭipathaṃ gate |
iti devena saṃdiṣṭaḥ prahṛṣṭaḥ paramārthavit || 84 ||

brahmā praṇamya bahuśaḥ stutvā ca prārthayadvibhum |
vaikuṇṭhe tu yathā loke yathaiva kṣīrasāgare || 85 ||

tathā satyavratakṣetre nivāsaste bhavediha |
hastiśailasya śikhare sarvalokanamaskṛte || 86 ||

puṇyakoṭivimāne'smin paśyantu tvāṃ narāssadā |
iti saṃprārthito devo bhagavān bhaktavatsalaḥ || 87 ||

hitāya sarvalokānāṃ tathā'stvityanvamodata |
tasmin kṛtayuge brahmā devadevamadhokṣajam || 88 ||

svayaṃ tenaiva rūpeṇa samārādhayadacyutam |
mahāśāntagajendro'tha tretāyāṃ harimārcayat || 89 ||

svakarāgroddhṛtaiḥ padmairatha grāheṇa pīḍitaḥ |
śaraṇāgatimādhāya varadena vimocitaḥ || 90 ||

hariṇā dhāma ninye svaṃ vāhanena garutmatā |
atha dvāparasaṃjñe tu yuge devaguruḥ svayam || 91 ||

ārādhya varadaṃ devaṃ svābhīṣṭāṃ siddhimāpnuta |
tataḥ kaliyugasyādau brahmāṇaṃ varado'bravīt || 92 ||

parāmṛśan jagatsarvaṃ prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā |
kālo'yaṃ kalirāyātaḥ sarve svārthaparā janāḥ || 93 ||

na ko'pi tattvato bhakto drakṣyate kālaviplavāt |
ayute vā parārdhe vā yadi ko'pi ca tādṛśaḥ || 94 ||

saṃbhāvyate guṇotkṛṣṭaṃ na taṃ loko'numaṃsyate |
doṣānāropayetkaścinmatsarāttasya mūrddhani || 95 ||

taṃ tathaiveti sarve'nye dhoṣayiṣyanti sarvaśaḥ |
ante tasyāpi nairāśyāccyutireva manogateḥ || 96 ||

bhaviṣyati tathā nāma kālo'yaṃ kalirūrjitaḥ |
ato na rocate vatsa hastiśailasya mūrdhani || 97 ||

divyenānena rūpeṇa vastuṃ kāle kalāviha |
pratijñātaṃ ca kalpāntamavasthānamihaiva me || 98 ||

ato'tra kriyatāmevamahaṃ tvāmanumānayet |
varado'haṃ vidhe bhaktajanānāṃ karuṇākaraḥ || 99 ||

ataḥ sthalamidaṃ puṇyaṃ tyāgamaṇṭapamucyatām |
yogamaṇṭapasaṃjñātu śrīraṅgasya mayā kṛtā || 100 ||

puṣpamaṇṭapamityākhyā veṅkaṭādervirājatām |
anyadyadugiristhānaṃ vidyāmaṇṭapamucyatām || 101 ||

sarvottamamidaṃ puṇyaṃ kṣetraṃ sthānaṃ ca śobhanam |
mama prītikaraṃ divyaṃ muktikṣetreṣu cottamam || 102 ||

naitasya sadṛśaṃ kiñcit kṣetraṃ vā tīrthameva vā |
ato madājñayā brahman ālayo'tra vidhīyatām || 103 ||

sarvamantrasvarūpatvāt sarvebhyo'bhyadhiko bhuvi |
saṃsthānasyālayasyāsya svarūpaṃ paramārthataḥ || 104 ||

na vettuṃ prabhavedanyo madīkṣāvīkṣitānnarāt |
kālikālocitāṃ rītimāśritya manasā mayā || 105 ||

pāñcarātrāhvayaṃ tantraṃ yathāvadavatāritam |
taduktena prakāreṇa mūlakarmotsavāśrayāḥ || 106 ||

tisro mūrtiḥ pratiṣṭhāpya pūjanaṃ pratipādaya |
balyarcā ca vidhānena sādaraṃ parikalpyatām || 107 ||

ratneṣu triṣvapi śreṣṭhaṃ jayākhyaṃ tantramucyate |
taduktena vidhānena pratiṣṭhādi pravartyatām || 108 ||

kāṇvīṃ śākhāmadhīyānāvaupagāyanakauśikau |
prapattiśāstraniṣṇātau svaniṣṭhāniṣṭhitāvubhau || 109 ||

jayākhyatantramārgeṇa dīkṣayitvā'bjamaṇḍale |
ācāryake cābhiṣicya tābhyāṃ pūjāṃ prakalpaya || 110 ||

tadgotrasaṃbhavā eva kalpāntaṃ pūjayantu mām |
jayākhyenātha pādmena tantreṇa sahitena vai || 111 ||

mūlavyākhyānarūpābhyāṃ samarcayatu māṃ sadā |
na tantrasaṅkaro doṣastantrayoranayoriha || 112 ||

ācāryake tathā'rtvijye pūjane vā mamābjaja |
tāvetau gotriṇau mukhyau mama prītikarau matau || 113 ||

paricaryāsu tattāsu yogyānnirṇīya cetasā |
dīkṣayitvā ca te tatra niyujyantāṃ yathāvidhi || 114 ||

atrādhikāre ubhayostayoreva kulīnayoḥ |
śāṇḍilyaśca bharadvājo munirmauñjāyanastathā || 115 ||

imau ca pañcagotrasthā mukhyāḥ kāṇvīmupāśritāḥ |
śrīprāñcarātratantrīye sarve'smin mama karmaṇi || 116 ||

iha tābhyāṃ ciraṃ vatsa toṣito'smi tapobalāt |
tayorayaṃ varaḥ prītyā prādāyi prārthito mayā || 117 ||

mantraiḥ kātīyasūtreṇa nirdiṣṭairvaidikaiḥ saha |
bhagavacchāstrasaṃsiddhairdivyairmantrairvimiśritaiḥ || 118 ||

garbhādhānādikāḥ sarve saṃskārā nityakarma ca |
naimittikaṃ ca śrāddhādi kartavyaṃ tairatandritaiḥ || 119 ||

ācāreṇaivāmunaivāhaṃ bhavāmi prītimānasaḥ |
śarkarāsahitenaiva kṣīreṇa kamalāsana || 120 ||

pratyabdaṃ caitramāse tu svena rūpeṇa māṃ vibhum |
pūrṇimāyāmihāgatya tvaṃ māmārādhayānagha || 121 ||

pratyahaṃ rātrikāle tu śeṣaḥ phaṇabhṛtāṃ varaḥ |
aprākṛtena rūpeṇa māṃ samārādhayiṣyati || 122 ||

iti devena saṃdiṣṭaḥ paratantramanā vidhiḥ |
tathiva tatsvayaṃ prītyā niravartayadādarāt || 123 ||

devāvatārasamaye vimānamatulaprabham |
sarvadevamayaṃ divyamagnimadhyāt samutthitam || 124 ||

tathaiva devadevasya varadasya nideśataḥ |
bhūtale vāstuvidhinā pratiṣṭhāmadhyagamyata || 125 ||

divyālayasya nirmāṇaprakāro viśvakarmaṇe |
devādeśādviriñcena sphuṭamevātyadiśyata || 126 ||

sa tasyājñāṃ vahanmūrdhnā tadādiṣṭena vartmanā |
ālayaṃ nirmame divyaṃ tenaiva pratyavekṣitaḥ || 127 ||

mūlamantratrayātmatvāddevadevasya sannidhau |
praṇavena samaṃ pūrvaṃ sopānatrayamāsa tat || 128 ||

ṣaḍakṣarasya mantrasya smāraṇāya ramāpateḥ |
ardhamaṇḍamabhāge ṣaṭ sopānāni cakāra saḥ || 129 ||

caturviṃśatitattvātmā caturviṃśatisaṃkhyakā |
gāyatrīsaṃmitā paścāt sopānāvalirābabhau || 130 ||

atha dvayākhyaṃ paramaṃ mantrarājamanusmaran |
sopānayordvayaṃ dīpraṃ nirmame nirmamāntaraḥ || 131 ||

praṇatārtihṛto mantre divye devasya toṣaṇe |
daśavarṇā iti vyaktīkurvan daśa tatā'karot || 132 ||

bahunā'tra kimuktena devadevālayo mahān |
uktānāṃ bhagavacchāstre lakṣmaṇāṃ lakṣyatāṃ yayau || 133 ||

karīśaḥ kamalākāntaḥ kāle kamalasambhavam |
svacchandaḥ saṃdiśaṃstena svamālayamakārayat || 134 ||

atha devena nirdiṣṭe kāle kamalasaṃbhavaḥ |
jayākhyatantramārgeṇa pratiṣṭhāvidhimādiśat || 135 ||

dāruṇā mūlaberaṃ tu karmārcāṃ rajatena vai |
autsavaṃ caiva tāmreṇākārayadviśvakarmaṇā || 136 ||

tathaiva cātha balyarcāṃ vidhinā'kārayadvidhiḥ |
aupagāyanamācāryaṃ kauśikaṃ ca tapasvinam || 137 ||

tatputrāṃśca mahābhāgān dvau dvau devasutopamau |
dīkṣayitvā yathānyāyaṃ cakravārijamaṇḍale || 138 ||

taiḥ pratiṣṭhāntikaṃ sarvaṃ karṣaṇādyamakārayat |
vaiśākhe śravaṇarkṣe tu saṃkalpyāvabhṛśaṃ purā || 139 ||

navame'hni dhvajārohaṃ vidhinā'kārayadvidhiḥ |
prathame'hani deveśaṃ maṇḍapena vibhāsinā || 140 ||

vīthīḥ sañcārayāmāsa prātarbhaktānukampayā |
rātrau mṛgendravāhena devasyotsavamācarat || 141 ||

dvitīye divase prātarhaṃsavāhanamācarat |
rātrau mārtaṇḍabimbena mahotsavamakārayat || 142 ||

tṛtīye divase prātargaruḍotsavamācarat |
avatārātparaṃ devasyotsave prathame purā || 143 ||

devo ramāpatirdivyaṃ vainateyamadhiśritaḥ |
prathamaṃ darśayāmāsa nijamaprākṛtaṃ vapuḥ || 144 ||

madhye gopuramukhyasya tato garuḍavāhane |
gopurāgrimamadhye tu devasevā viśiṣyate || 145 ||

sarvapāpaharī puṇyā muktimārga udīritaḥ |
rātrau hanumatā caiva devadevamacārayat || 146 ||

caturthe divase prātaḥ śeṣāsanatale hariḥ |
paravyomnīva bhaktānāṃ svaṃ rupaṃ samadarśayat || 147 ||

rātrau candramasaṃ bimbamāsthitasyotsavoṃ'bhavat |
mohinīrūpamāsthāya prātarāndolikāṃ gataḥ || 148 ||

paṃcame'hani deveśo bhaktānsarvānanandayat |
rātrau tu yālavāhena devasyotsavamācarat || 149 ||

ṣaṣṭhe prātaḥ kalpatarau veṇugānotsavo'bhavat |
rātrau gajendramāsthāya divyaṃ rūpamadarśayat || 150 ||

saptame syandanaṃ divyamāsthāpyotsavamācarat |
aṣṭame tu jaladroṇīmavagāhya divā hariḥ || 151 ||

rātrau turaṅgamāsthāya sarvāllokānapāvayat |
navame śibikāyātrāmāracayya ramāpatiḥ || 152 ||

līlāṃ praṇayakopasya pradarśya kamalāvubhuvoḥ |
anantasarasīvarye'vabhṛthaṃ mahamāsthitaḥ || 153 ||

rātrau tu puṇyakoṭyākhye vimāne niṣṭhitaḥ prabhuḥ |
sarvaṃ puraṃ paribhramya sarvāṃllokānapāvayat || 154 ||

daśame'hani madhyāhne puṣpayāgamaho'bhavat |
rātrau mahāvimānena purayātrā prakalpitā || 155 ||

sarvāvaraṇaniṣkrāmātparaṃ vihagarāṅdhvajam |
avaropayya vidhivatpūjako bahumānitaḥ || 156 ||

evaṃ saṃrambhayogena mahotsavamakārayat |
prativatsaramevaivaṃ mahotsavavidhiḥ kṛtaḥ || 157 ||

pakṣamāsāyanābdādyā utsavāścābhavankramāt |
maharṣī dīkṣitau tau dvāvaupagāyanakauśikau || 158 ||

paryāyeṇaiva deveśamānarcyuturihādarāt |
tadetanmahimaṃ dhāma hastiśailaprathāṃ gatam || 159 ||

praṇatārtiharo devo varado yatra pūjyate |
pūjakāstasya tadvaśyā mahātmāno guṇojjvalāḥ || 160 ||

pāñcarātrikamukhyebhyaḥ sarvebhyo'pyadhikā bhuvi |
evametatsamākhyātaṃ hastiśailasya vaibhavam || 161 ||

devasya tantrasārasya pūjakasya tu saṃgrahāt |
yathā vai nāradamuneḥ mukhātpūrvaṃ śrutaṃ mayā || 162 ||

tathaiva sarvamākhyātaṃ prasaṅgātprītipūrvakam |
atha prakṛtamevādya tantramāraṃbhyate mayā || 163 ||

śrūyatāmavadhānena śraddhābhaktimahīyasā)

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasahitāyāṃ śāstrarambhaprayojanaṃ nāma prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 1 ||


Kapitel 2: Brahmās Schöpfung

atha brahmasargākhyānaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ |

ṛṣaya ūcuḥ-

ajñānapaṅkamagnānāṃ tvaṃ gatirno mahāmune |
purā yathoktaṃ vibhunā munerbrahmātmajasya ca || 1 ||

tatsarvaṃ vistareṇādya yathāvadvaktumarhasi |
[nārado brahmaṇaḥ putro bhavabandhavimuktaye] || 2 ||

śāṇḍilyaḥ-

svamātmānaṃ puraskṛtya sadbhaktāya(nāṃ?)hitāya ca |
pādapadme hareḥ smṛtvā stu(na?)ttvā ca śirasā saha || 3 ||

prāñjaliḥ prayato bhūtvā protphullavadanekṣaṇaḥ |
praṇayātpraṇato bhūtvā dvandvopadravaśāntaye || 4 ||

upasaṅgamya caraṇāvidaṃ stotramadīraye(dairaya?)t |

[nāradakṛtā bhagavatstutiḥ]

nāradaḥ-

namo'stu parameśāya kāraṇāya parāya ca || 5 ||

sahasraśirase tubhyaṃ sahasracaraṇāya ca |
sahasranayanaśrotra sahasrādbhutavikrama || 6 ||

sahasrasūryavapuṣe sahasrendugabhastaye |
namaḥ paramahaṃsāya parātparatarāya ca || 7 ||

sattvarūpāya śāntāya namo viśvāyanāya ca |
bhavāya bhavahartre ca sargasya prabhavāya ca || 8 ||

namaḥ kanakagarbhāya sarvadehabhṛte namaḥ |
trayītrayamayādyāya namaste paramātmane || 9 ||

hṛdambujaguhāvāsaparavyomāntaśāyine |
bhaktiyogavidabhyasagrāhyāya khalu te namaḥ || 10 ||

mīno nimīlitākṣastvaṃ kūrmastvaṃ ca nagodvahaḥ |
tvayā rūpaṃ ca kṛtvā'gryaṃ vidhṛtaṃ bhūmimaṇḍalam || 11 ||

bhayābhaye tvayaikasyāṃ narasiṃhmatanau dhṛte |
vāmano gopitavapurvitatastvaṃ trivikramaḥ || 12 ||

rāmarūpeṇa ramyeṇa tathā rāmatrayeṇa ca |
tvayā deva jitā daityāścchannarūpāśca rākṣasāḥ || 13 ||

kṛṣṇastvaṃ bālarūpī ca vibhurdāmodaro hariḥ |
tvaṃ viśvarūpo devānāṃ sāṅkhyānāṃ kapilaḥ prabhuḥ || 14 ||

yogināṃ yo gatistvaṃ vai śeṣātmā dharaṇīdharaḥ |
saṅkarṣaṇo jñānināṃ tvaṃ kāmināṃ kusumāyudhaḥ || 15 ||

aniruddhaśca sarveṣāṃ jīvatvena tvamacyutaḥ |
tvayā sṛṣṭaṃ jagatsarvaṃ brahmatvena janārdana || 16 ||

sthitaṃ pāsi svayaṃ bhūtvā viṣṇurūpeṇa keśava |
rudrarūpeṇa govinda jagatsaṃharase kṣaṇāt || 17 ||

yajñarūpeṇa devānāṃ havyaṃ vahnimukhena ca |
vahasi tvaṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca kavyaṃ kṛtsnaṃ jagatpate || 18 ||

ārādhayāmi tvāṃ bhaktyā bhavanirvāṇadaṃ prabhum |
surasaukhyakaraṃ devaṃ surāṇāmamṛtapradam || 19 ||

sthitāstvadudare lokā dvīpāścodadhibhissaha |
devaiśca dānavaiḥsārddhamṛṣibhiśca tapodhanaiḥ || 20 ||

manujairdanujaiścaiva saridbhissaha parvataiḥ |
tavāntassaṃsthitaṃ sarvaṃ sarvasyāntarbhavān sthitaḥ || 21 ||

tvamādyo bhuvanasyāsya tvāṃ smṛtvā sukhitā vayam |
bhavāmo nityasaṃbuddhāḥ saṃsthitā yatra kutracit || 22 ||

praṇavastvaṃ trimātraśca bhūrbhuvasvastvameva ca |
ahaṅkārakarastvaṃ vai tritayaṃ lokatārakam || 23 ||

[bhagavadrūpadidṛkṣayā lokasṛṣṭiprakārajijñāsayā ca nāradakṛtā prārthanā]

tadenamādiśasvāśu bhavādyenottarāmyaham |
adhiṣṭhāya parāṃ buddhiṃ bhūyaḥśreyo'hamāpnuyām || 24 ||

mama bhaktasya deveśa paraṃ jñānātmakāṃkṣiṇaḥ |
saṃsārabhayabhītasya rūpaṃ vai svaṃ pradarśaya || 25 ||

sṛṣṭaṃ tvayā yathā sarvamābrahmabhavanāntimam |
gaganañcātimāyena dustaraṃ tadvadasva me || 26 ||

[bhgavatā kṛtaṃ sakalaniṣkalātmakasvīyarūpadvayapradarśanam]

śāṇḍilyaḥ-

iti sañcodito bhaktyā parayā parameśvaraḥ |
viśuddhabuddhinā samyak nāradena surarṣiṇā || 27 ||

taduktasya kṣaṇe tasminnātmīyo gahanaśca yaḥ |
pradarśitassa hariṇā sakalo niṣkalātmakaḥ || 28 ||

paritoṣaṃ paraṃ yāto munirbrahmasutastadā |
uvāca parayā prītyā bhūyassa vinayānvitaḥ || 29 ||

tvatprasādānmayā jñātaṃ durlabhaṃ yatsurairapi |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi sambhūtiṃ vibhavaṃ tava || 30 ||

[lokasya sṛṣṭipralayakālau]

śrībhagavānuvāca-

yadidaṃ paśyasi brahmanmāyayā nirmitaṃ jagat |
kālādibahubhirbhedairbhinnaṃ nānāsvarūpakaiḥ || 31 ||

māmake prabhavo hyahni pralayaśca niśāgame |
divyaṃ yugasahasraṃ ca madīyaṃ viddhi vāsaram || 32 ||

rātriśca tāvatī jñeyā evaṃrūpe kṣaye sati |
pravartamāne tvahani kāle sargākhyalakṣaṇe || 33 ||

[bhagavato nābhīkamalāt caturmukhasṛṣṭiḥ]

svakāraṇamanirjitya kāryārthaṃ munipuṅgava |
jñānayogaprabhāvena ammayaṃ mahimāvṛtam || 34 ||

preritaṃ nābhirandhreṇa mayā hārdaṃ kuśeśayam |
vijñaptimātrarūpaṃ yanmamāntaḥkaraṇasthitam || 35 ||

sahasrārkapratīkāśaṃ sahasraśaśikesaram |
sahasravaṃhnigarbhaṃ ca hemanālaṃ mahāprabham || 36 ||

tanmadhye mānavo(so ?) brahmā mayā sṛṣṭaścaturmukhaḥ |

[tasya caturmukhasya vidyāśaktiviśeṣayogaḥ]

jagatāṃ prabhavastasmādvidyādehassanātanaḥ || 37 ||

sarvasaṃskārasaṃpūrṇo vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ |
aṇimādyaṣṭakopetassisṛkṣāśaktibhiryutaḥ || 38 ||

[rajoguṇodrekāt tatkṛtā vividhasṛṣṭiḥ]

na tasya viditaścāhaṃ yadā yātassagarvatām |
asmīti pratyayaṃ labdhvā rajasā kaluṣīkṛtaḥ || 39 ||

tadā cakāra vividhāṃ sṛṣṭiṃ svāmā(tmā ?)nupūrvikām |
nyagbhūtabhūtapūrvāṇi sthūlasūkṣmāṇi yāni ca || 40 ||

cetanācetanākhyāni vyañjitāni krameṇa tu |
devāścānekabhedena manuṣyāḥ paśavastathā || 41 ||

sthāvarāntāni sarvāṇi santyasminyāni kānicit |
svaniketāni sarvāṇi dṛṣṭvā svasminpitāmahaḥ || 42 ||

[rajaḥprakarṣādabhibhūtasattvatayā caturmukhasya lokadhāraṇe'sāmarthyam]

svā(sva ?)lokaṃ rāgabāhulyātsamyagdhartuṃ na vetyasau |
kṛtākṛtaṃ jagatyasminvinā sattvodayena tu || 43 ||

[bhūmerdhāraṇāya bhagavato yoganidrāśrayaṇam]

sampādyaivaṃ mahārūpamātmīyaṃ paṅkajānvitam |
jalāntarvartitaṃ bhūmeḥ kṛtvā santā(ndhā ?)raṇārthataḥ || 44 ||

yoganidrāṃ samāśritya sthito'haṃ dvijasattama |

[madhukaiṭabhāsurayorutpattiḥ, tābhyāṃ kṛtaḥ sarvalokavijayaḥ]

brahmaṇo jāyamānasya hyabhūtāṃ svedabindukau || 45 ||

padmanālaṃ samāśritya saṃsthitāvudarāntare |
tadotthitau durādharṣau nāmnā dvau madhukaiṭabhau || 46 ||

kāmakrodhātmakau caiva tamasā'tīva nirbharau |
tāmasenābhimānena vṛddhiyuktau kṛtau sthitau || 47 ||

kimidaṃ tasya padmasya kalpayantau parasparam |
kautukābhiniviṣṭau tu pātālatalamāśritau || 48 ||

bhūyastasmācca pātālātkālavaiśvānarāvadhi |
kṛtvātha taijasīṃ māyāṃ yātāvagneradhastu tau || 49 ||

nānto'sti padmanālasya tejojvālāvṛtasya ca |
garvānmohaṃ gatau kiñcidyadā bhūyastadā dvija || 50 ||

matiṃ kṛtvordhvagamane prāptāvūrdhvaṃ mayā tataḥ |
sa padmo'ntarhitaścaiva tataścotpannavismayau || 51 ||

sthitau tu tau mahāghorau kva gatassa ca paṅkajaḥ |
protthitau toyamadhyācca paśyetāṃ pṛthivīmimām || 52 ||

cakraturmatimūrddheṣu lokeṣu gamanaṃ prati |
dṛṣṭvā ca vibhavaṃ sarvaṃ buddhirāsīttayostadā || 53 ||

kṣmādau sarveṣu lokeṣu samyaksvīkaraṇaṃ prati |
nirjitāśca tatassarve lokā lokāntarāṇyapi || 54 ||

tamasā'tīva kaṣṭena vyāptaṃ sarvaṃ carācaram |

[tābhyāṃ kṛtena vedāpahāreṇa caturmukhasya jñānabhraṃśādadharmavṛddhyā lokasya duravasthāprāptiḥ]

hṛtavedaḥ kṛto brahmā abhūdanyastu tatkṣaṇāt || 55 ||

vedairvinā yato vipra vedaṃ cakṣuḥ purā śritaḥ |
asthitiṃ jagataḥ kṛtvā adharmasthāpanaṃ mahat || 56 ||

tatastau tāmasau duṣṭau jalamadhyaṃ punargatau |

[munibhiḥ kṛtaṃ caturmukhasyodbodhanam]

tadā sambodhito brahmā devatairmunibhissaha || 57 ||

saṃsmarasvādidevaṃ tvaṃ samudbhūto'bjasambhava |
sa naḥ śreyaḥprado nānyo yadi syātsatyatā śruteḥ || 58 ||

na tvayā sābhimānena jñātaṃ paramakāraṇam |
yenā'narthamidaṃ kaṣṭaṃ jagatyasminpratiṣṭhitam || 59 ||

kāraṇaṃ te sa bhagavāṃstvamasmākaṃ ca kāraṇam |
paramaṃ kāraṇaṃ viṣṇumajeyaṃ smara padmaja || 60 ||

[munibhirudbodhitena caturmukhena kṛtā bhagavatstutiḥ]

tataśśāntarajā brahmā satvaikagatamānasaḥ |
abhūtstutiparassarvairdevatairmunibhissaha || 61 ||

praṇaṣṭavedadharmo'haṃ na me'sti gatiracyuta |
pāhi pāhītyabhīkṣṇaṃ sa atyārtaśca yadā'bravīt || 62 ||

[bhagavatā kṛtamabhayapradānam]

tadā viprāvatīrṇo'haṃ mamatve glānimāgate || praṇaṣṭeṣu ca vedeṣu brahmaṇyabrahmatāṃ gate || 63 ||

dattaṃ mayā'bhayaṃ teṣāṃ samāśvastamidaṃ jagat |
vidyā māyātmakaṃ rūpaṃ dvividhaṃ ca mayā kṛtam || 64 ||

[vidyāmayarūpaṃ parigṛhya bhagavatā viracitaṃ pātālādvedānāmuddharaṇam]

vidyāmayena rūpeṇa śabdabrahmamayena ca |
pātālāntargatā vedāssvīkṛtāḥ praṇavena tu || 65 ||

[vidyāmayarūpasya bhagavato'nupraveśāccaturmukhasya vedāvadhāraṇam]

saṃpraviṣṭastataścāhamimāṃ pa(pā ?)dmodbhavīṃ tanum |
labdhasaṃjñena tenātha vedā hyāvartitāḥ punaḥ || 66 ||

tadā bhuvananāthāśca sarve hṛṣṭatamāḥ sthitāḥ |
tamomohabhayānmuktāḥ svakaṃ sthānaṃ samāśritāḥ || 67 ||

[māyāmayaṃ rūpaṃ parigṛhya tābhyāṃ saha bhagavato yuddhācaraṇam]

dvitīyena tu rūpeṇa tayoragre sthito'bhavam |
tau tu duṣṭau madonmattau mama yuddhābhilāṣiṇau || 68 ||

tato māyātmakenaiva vapuṣā'nekabāhunā |
bahūnyabdasahasrāṇi yodhitau tau tadā mayā || 69 ||

[tayorajeyatvamālakṣya mantramayarūpaṃ parigṛhya tayorhananam]

jñātvā tayorajeyatvamahamantarhito dvija |
tato mantramayaṃ rūpaṃ kṛtvā śaktyātmakaṃ mahat || 70 ||

tattābhyāṃ caiva durdharṣaṃ durnirīkṣyaṃ tathā'rkavat |
līlayā karayugmena gṛhītvā kaṇṭhato mayā || 71 ||

r-ūrūbhyāṃ marditau caiva yayurniṣkaṇṭakāssurāḥ |

[medinīśabdanirvacanam]

tadudbhūtena medena paripūrṇā vasundharā || 72 ||

tataḥ prabhṛti kālācca medinīti nirucyate |
ityeṣa kathitassargo mune brāhmo mayā tava || 73 ||

anye hyanekarūpāśca sargā bahutarā gatāḥ |
īdṛkprakāśāḥ sthūlāśca yeṣā saṅkhyā na vidyate || 74 ||

prādhāniko dvijā'syādyastasyādyo vaiṣṇavaḥ paraḥ |
kimanyatkathayiṣyāmi brūhi yavāsti saṃśayaḥ || 75 ||

adyāpi munirśārdūla tadahaṃ pravravībhi te |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ brahmasargākhyānaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 2 ||


Kapitel 3: Entfaltung der Urnatur

atha pradhānasargākhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ

nāradaḥ-

bhagavandevadeveśa lokanātha jagatpate |
vrūhi prādhānikaṃ sargaṃ sthūlasyāsya hi yaḥ paraḥ || 1 ||

śrībhagavān-

(pradhānalakṣaṇam)

anādimajamavyaktaṃ guṇatrayamayaṃ dvija |
viddhi pradīpasthānīyaṃ bhinnamekātmalakṣaṇam || 2 ||

(pradhānāt kramānmahadāditattvotpattiḥ)

vibhaktaṃ ca tadutpannaṃ kramātsattvaṃ rajastamaḥ |
guṇatrayasamūhāddhi dharmajñānādilakṣaṇā || 3 ||

buddhirbuddhimatāṃ śreṣṭha ahaṅkārastrayātmakaḥ |
prakāśātmā vikṛtyātmā bhūtātmā'tha tṛtīyakaḥ || 4 ||

taijasāt samanaścaiva jātaṃ budhyakṣapañcakam |
śrotre tvakcakṣuṣī jihvā ghrāṇaṃ caiva krameṇa tu || 5 ||

asṛjacca vikṛtyātmā karaṇānāṃ ca pañcakam |
tacca vākpāṇipādākhyaṃ pāyūpastheti ca smṛtam || 6 ||

bhūtātmā bhūtayonīnāṃ sraṣṭā viddhi sadaiva hi |
śabdasparśau tathā rūparasagandhābhidhāyinaḥ || 7 ||

tejo(bhyo ?)bhūtāni jātāni khavāyvagnyudakāni ca |
pṛthivyantāni pañcaiva ekavṛddhiguṇāni ca || 8 ||

eṣa prādhānikassargaḥ prakṛtyā tu jaḍātmakaḥ |

nāradaḥ-

jaḍātmakaṃ pradhānaṃ ca tadudbhūtistadātmikā || 9 ||

parasparajaḍānāṃ ca kīdṛśaṃ vada me prabho |
utpādyotpādakatvaṃ hi atra me saṃśayo mahān || 10 ||

(jaḍānāṃ mitho hetuhetumadbhāve upapattiḥ)

śrībhagavān-

bījaṃ hyacetanaṃ yadvattathā vrīhikaṇo dvija |
anyeṣūtpādakaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tattvaṃ tattve tathaiva ca || 11 ||

guṇasāmyasvarūpasya rāgāderāspadasya ca |
santāna eko hyekasya cetanācetanasya ca || 12 ||

nāradaḥ-

acetanamidaṃ nātha kathaṃ syāccetanaṃ punaḥ |
etadguṇāspadaṃ tattvaṃ yaccaikaṃ naikadhā sthitam || 13 ||

(acetane cetanāyogopapādanam)

śrībhagavān-

cidrūpamātmatattvaṃ yadabhinnaṃ brahmaṇi sthitam |
tenaitacchuritaṃ bhāti aciccinmayāvaddvija || 14 ||

yathā'yaskāntamaṇinā lohasyādhiṣṭhitaṃ tu vai |
dṛśyate valamānaṃ tu tadvadeva mayoditam || 15 ||

nāradaḥ-

cinmayasya jaḍasyāsya sambandhe heturucyate |
viruddhametaddeveśa vedmi chāyātapaṃ yathā || 16 ||

(cidacitoḥ saṃyoge bandhe viyoge ca mokṣe hetuḥ)

śrībhagavān-

anādivāsanāyukto jīvo'yaṃ vai cidātmakaḥ |
yadvāsanāpanodārthaṃ parasmādbrahmaṇo dvija || 17 ||

taddharmadharminī sūkṣmā udetyekāntarūpiṇī |
śuddhāśuddhātmikā śuddhā paramānandarūpiṇī || 18 ||

śuddhasargakrameṇaitya ādhyātmyātmani tiṣṭhati |
karuṇodadhirūpeṇa bhavinā mokṣadakṣame || 19 ||

sa hi saṅkalpayāmāsa mokṣo hyasyāstu karmiṇaḥ |
tato viśvātmaśaktissā tadicchānuvidhāyinī || 20 ||

pratyakcetanamāśritya tatkṣaṇādavatiṣṭhate |
mantraśaktirivādṛśyā tayā sambodhito dvija || 21 ||

tviṣā'krāntasvarūpaśca pratyagātmā cidātmakaḥ |
brahmaṇyekātmatāṃ yāti karmavarge kṣayaṃ gate || 22 ||

tasmādvai karmaṇāṃ nāśo hyabhuktānāṃ na tasya vai |
na tvādhāraṃ vinā teṣāmabhivyaktirbhavedataḥ || 23 ||

tatsthā brahmakalā sā vai tatrātmānaṃ niyojayet |
māyāmaye dvijādhāre guṇādhāre tate jaḍe || 24 ||

śaktyā saṃyojito hyātmā vettyātmīyāśca vāsanāḥ |
śubhāśubhasvarūpāśca māyādhāre sthitāssadā || 25 ||

yadā'luptaviveko vai asakto vāsanāphalam |
bhuṅkte cāśu sa bandhebhyo mukto yāti kramātparam || 26 ||

nirviveko'tha rajyeta māyābhoge guṇātmake |
savāsano vāsanābhiravikāraśca badhyate || 27 ||

layodayau tathā'pnoti sa viśrāntaḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
cetanācetanābhyāṃ tu sambandhasya prayojanam || 28 ||

kathitaṃ nārada mayā kimidānīṃ vadāmi te |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ pradhānasargākhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 3 ||


Kapitel 4: Reine Schöpfung und Wirklichkeit des Brahman

atha śuddhasargabrahmatattvākhyānaṃ nāma caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ

nāradaḥ-

śuddhasargamahaṃ deva vettumicchāmi tattvataḥ |
sargadvayasya caivāsya yaḥ paratvena vartate || 1 ||

(vāsudevātparabrahmaṇastadananyasyācyutāderāvirbhāvaḥ)

śrībhagavān-

yatsarvavyāpakaṃ devaṃ paramaṃ brahma śāśvatam |
citsāmānyaṃ jagatyasminparamānandalakṣaṇam || 2 ||

vāsudevādi(da?)bhinnaṃ tu vahnyarkenduśataprabham |
sa vāsudevo bhagavāṃstaddharmā parameśvaraḥ || 3 ||

svādīptaṃ kṣobhayitvā tu vidyudvatsyena tejasā |
prakāśarūpī bhagavānacyutaścā(taṃ cā ?)sṛjaddvija || 4 ||

so'cyuto'cyutatejāśca svarūpaṃ vitanoti ca |
āśritya vāsudevaṃ ca gharme(rmo) meghadalaṃ yathā || 5 ||

kṣobhayitvā svamātmānaṃ satyaṃ bhāsvaravigraham |
utpādayāmāsa tadā samudro budbudaṃ yathā || 6 ||

sa cinmayaprakāśākhya utpādyātmānamātmanā |
puruṣākhyamanantaṃ ca prakāśaprasaraṃ mahat || 7 ||

[puruṣātmanā'virbhūtasya vāsudevasya sarvadevāntaryāmitvam]

sa ca vai sarvadevānāmāśrayaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
antaryāmī sa teṣāṃ vai tārakāṇāṃ yathā'mbaram || 8 ||

sendhanaḥ pāvako yadvatsphuliṅganicayaṃ dvija |
anicchataḥ prerayati tadvadeṣa paraḥ prabhuḥ || 9 ||

prāgvāsanānibaddhā ye jīvāstānbandhaśāntaye |
svadeha * * * * * * * tadubhayaṃ punaḥ || 10 ||

[avatārāṇāṃ tadaṃśatvam]

ye svidādyāvatārāśca lokatrāṇādhikāriṇaḥ |
sarvānviddhi tadaṃśāṃstānsarve'śāssattvajāstathā || 11 ||

[puruṣasatyācyutānāmuttarottarasvarūpādabhinnānāṃ vāsudeve pare rūpe'vasthitiḥ]

sa ca satyādabhinnastu tasmātsatyaṃ tathaiva hi |
dvābhyāmekātmarūpaṃ yattadabhinnamatho'cyutāt || 12 ||

āśritassaṃsthitastābhyāmabhedena sadaiva hi |
pumānsatyo'cyutaścaiva cidrūpaṃ tritayaṃ tu tat || 13 ||

śāntasaṃvitsvarūpe ca vāsudeve'vatiṣṭhate |

[cidrūpasya vāsudevasya tataḥ prādurbhūtasyācyutādirūpatrayasya ca sanidarśanamabhinnatānirūpaṇam]

so'ntaryāmī prakāśātmā cidrūpassa pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 14 ||

tritaye yastathārūpo'nicchāta uditassadā |
asaṅkalpātmakāssarve prasaranti parasparam || 15 ||

dīpavanmuniśārdūla svaparālokadāstu vai |
saṅkalpena vinā tadvadanyo'nyatvena saṃsthitāḥ || 16 ||

hṛhṇanti pratibimbatvaṃ darpaṇeṣviva darpaṇam |
atīva dvija nairmalyātsaṅkrāntānāṃ parasparam || 17 ||

pravibhāgo na jāyeta vyomasphaṭikayoryathā |
bhāsādvayasya viprendra tathā teṣāmabhinnatā || 18 ||

etadrahasyaṃ paramaṃ mayā te saṃprakāśitam |
sarga ādyo hyananta(nya ?)śca anantasya mahātmanaḥ || 19 ||

nāradaḥ-

mayaitadviditaṃ sarvaṃ sarveśa tvadanugrahāt |
yathā hyasya(si ?) tvamavyakto hyamūrto mūrtatāṃ gataḥ || 20 ||

jñātumicchāmi bhagavansvarūpaṃ te yathārthataḥ |
sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ paraṃ caiva adhyātmani tathā bahiḥ || 21 ||

bhavatprasādasāmarthyādvinaitattritayaṃ katham |
vyajyate viṣayasthānāṃ kuru me'nugrahaṃ vada || 22 ||

[sthūla-sūkṣma-parātmanā tredhā'vasthitasya bhagavato rūpasya nirūpaṇam]

śrībhagavān-

sraṣṭā pālayitā cāhaṃ saṃhartā punareva ca |
svakīyayogayuktyā tu sthūlarūpeṇa nārada || 23 ||

sūkṣmeṇa sarvabhūtānāṃ nivasāmi hṛdantare |
karomyanugrahaṃ cāpi bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 24 ||

pareṇānandarūpeṇa vyāpakenāmalena ca |
vyāsayāmyakhilaṃ vipra raseneva tarūttamam || 25 ||

mūle siktaṃ śikhāśākhāpatrapuṣpaphalānvitam |

nāradaḥ-

satyaṃ tvayā jagatsṛṣṭaṃ vidhṛtaṃ ca tvayā vibho || 26 ||

kālarūpī tvamevānte satyaṃ saṃhārakṛtsmṛtaḥ |
pātālādau ca ye lokāstvannābheśca samutthitāḥ || 27 ||

dharmasaṃsthāpanaṃ caiva punareva tvayā kṛtam |
saṃhṛtāśca tvayā daityāḥ śrutaṃ ca viditaṃ mayā || 28 ||

yathā yena prakāreṇa tvameva prakaroṣi ca |
tadvai veditumicchāmi tvatsakāśātsuvistaram || 29 ||

[sakalaniṣkalātmanā dvidhā bhinnāyā mantrarūpāyā mūrterbandhatadviparyayahetutvopapādanam]

śrībhagavān

yogavīryeṇa viprenda mantrarūpā purātanī |
niṣkalā sakalā caiva bhogamokṣapradā śubhā || 30 ||

kṛtā mayā ca lokānāṃ samyagālokadā śubhā |
mantrotpattikrameṇaiva sthitā śāntatarātmanā || 31 ||

tamomayābhyāṃ mūrttābhyāṃ doṣābhyāṃ nāśanāya vai |
saivāvatiṣṭhate loke prakṛtirviśvapālinī || 32 ||

yā karotyevamādīni karmāṇyasminbhavodare |
bhaktānāṃ mokṣayatyāśu kṛtvā bandhaparikṣayam || 33 ||

nāradaḥ-

niśśeṣeṇa ca tadyogaṃ tanmantraṃ vīryameva ca |
ādiśasva jagatkartu(rta)ryadi sānugraho'si me || 34 ||

[mantratadvīryādiparijñānasya brahmajñānamūlatvakathanam]

śrībhagavān-

brahmapūrvamidaṃ sarvaṃ yattvayā codito hyaham || 35 ||

yadvinā na pravartante yāni saṅkīrtitāni te |

nāradaḥ-

kiṃ tadbrahma vijānīyāṃ yena yogeśvareśvara || 36 ||

vibhavo mantrapūrvaśca mantropakaraṇaṃ tathā |
pravartante vibho kṣipraṃ bhaktānāṃ bhaktavatsala || 37 ||

śrībhagavān-

jñānena tadabhinnena parijñātena nārada |
jāyate brahmasaṃsaktistasmājjñānaṃ samabhyaset || 38 ||

nāradaḥ-

brahmasiddhipradaṃ jñānaṃ brūhi tallakṣaṇaṃ prabho |
yajjñātvā na bhavejjanma maraṇaṃ bhavabandhanam || 39 ||

śrībhagavān-

[jñānasya dvaividhyam, tayoḥ kriyākhyena sattākhyasya niṣpattiḥ]

jñānaṃ tu dvividhaṃ viddhi sattākhyaṃ ca kriyātmakam |
sattākhyasya kriyākhyena abhyastena bhaveddhṛtiḥ || 40 ||

nāradaḥ-

jñānaṃ kriyātmakaṃ tāvadvada kīdṛgvidhaṃ prabho |
yenābhyastena sattākhyaṃ jñāsyāmi brahmasiddhidam || 41 ||

[kriyātmakasya yamaniyamabhedena dvaividhyam]

śrībhagavān-

dvividhaṃ ca kriyājñānaṃ pūrvaṃ niyamalakṣaṇam |
yamākhyaṃ paramaṃ caiva tacca svābhāvikaṃ smṛtam || 42 ||

nirvartya niyamākhyaṃ tadyamayuktaṃ ca siddhidam |

nāradaḥ-

etayorlakṣaṇaṃ brūhi yadāyattaṃ paraṃ padam || 43 ||

vistareṇa jagannātha bhavābdhipatitasya me |

[yamaniyamanirūpaṇam]

śrībhagavān-

śucirijyā tapaścaiva svādhyāyaśrutipūrvakaḥ || 44 ||

akrūratā'niṣṭhuratā kṣamā caivānapāyinī |
satyaṃ bhūtahitaṃ caiva yadabādhā pareṣvapi || 45 ||

parasvāderahiṃsā ca cetaso damanaṃ mahat |
indriyābhyavahāryāṇāṃ bhogānāmapi cāspṛhā || 46 ||

āsane śayane mārge asaktiścāpi bhojane |
hṛdgataṃ na tyajeddhyānamānandaphaladaṃ ca yat || 47 ||

ātmaśaktyā pradānaṃ ca satyaṃ vākyamaniṣṭhuram |
amitreṣu ca mitreṣu samā buddhissadaiva hi || 48 ||

ārjavatvamakauṭilyaṃ kāruṇyaṃ sarvajantuṣu |
etadaṅgānvito yo yo yamo yamaniyāmakaḥ || 49 ||

[kriyākhyātsattākhyaniṣpatterbrahmābhinnajñānodayaḥ, tena brahmopasampattiḥ]

evaṃ kriyākhyātsattākhyaṃ jñānaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ |
brahmaṇyabhinnaṃ sattākhyāt jñānājjñānaṃ tato bhavet || 50 ||

brahmābhinnāttato jñānādbrahma saṃyujyate param |

[brahmasamāpatterapunarbhavalakṣaṇamokṣarūpatā]

anādivāsanāyukto yo jīva iti kathyate || 51 ||

tasya brahmasamāpattiryā'punarbhavatā ca sā |

[brahmābhinnatvaprakāropapādanam]

yatsamyagbrahmavettṛtvaṃ manāgyā caiva bhinnatā || 52 ||

īṣadbrahmasamāpattistadabhinnaṃ tu vai smṛtam |

[avidyāyogādātmano devādibhedaḥ]

jñānaṃ tvanekabhedairyattattvatāmeti cātmanaḥ || 53 ||

gauṇa(ṇe ?)vidyāmaye tattve samyagvidyāmayasya ca |

nāradaḥ-

kā guṇākhyā hyavidyā ca yatra jñānamayaḥ prabhuḥ || 54 ||

tvayoktaṃ yattu (tattva ?)tāmeti bhedairnānāvidhairvibho |

[avidyāsvarūpanirūpaṇam]

śrībhagavān-

guṇatrayasya yatsāmyaṃ sā'vidyā'nekarūpiṇī || 55 ||

rāgādīnāṃ ca doṣāṇāmutpattisthānameva ca |

nāradaḥ-

brahmaprāptau tu yassamyagupāyaḥ kathitaḥ purā || 56 ||

sa ca kiṃlakṣaṇo brūhi yaścātmeti tvayoditaḥ |

[jīvātmanornirūpaṇam]

śrībhagavān-

yattatsthitaṃ ca cidrūpaṃ svasaṃvedyādyanirgatam || 57 ||

rañjitaṃ guṇarāgeṇa sa ātmā kathito dvija |

nāradaḥ-

jñānamātmasvarūpaṃ ca māyā tadrañjikā tu vai || 58 ||

ācakṣva bhagavanbrahma prāgva(gya ?)tsaṃcoditaṃ mayā |
tanme na viditaṃ samyagyadarthaṃ kriyate kriyā || 59 ||

yatprāpya na punarjanma bhave'sminprāpyate budhaiḥ |

[parabrahmanirūpaṇam]

śrībhagavān-

ānandalakṣaṇaṃ brahma sarvaheyavivarjitam || 60 ||

svasaṃvedyamanaupamyaṃ parā kāṣṭhā parā gatiḥ |
sarvakriyāvinirmuktaṃ sarveṣāmāśrayaṃ prabhuḥ || 61 ||

cintāmaṇau yathā sarvaṃ mūrtaṃ saṅgi vyavasthitam |
tathā sarvaṃ tu sarvatra vidyate sarvagasya ca || 62 ||

anādi tadanantaṃ ca na sattannāsaducyate |
sarvatra karavākpādaṃ sarvato'kṣiśiromukham || 63 ||

sarvataḥśrutimadviddhi sarvamāvṛtya tiṣṭhati |
saguṇairindriyaissarvairbhāsitaṃ caiva varjitam || 64 ||

tadasaktaṃ hi sarvatra yattu sarvatra caiva hi |
nirguṇo guṇabhoktā ca sarvasyāntarbahiḥ sthitaḥ || 65 ||

calācalaṃ tu tadviddhi sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyate |
dūrasthitastathā hṛtsthaḥ paramātmā paraḥ prabhuḥ || 66 ||

bhūtebhyaścāvibhaktaṃ tadvibhaktamupalabhyate |
sa bhāvabhūtabhṛcca syātsaṃhartāpi sṛjatyapi || 67 ||

prakāśyaṃ jyotiṣāṃ tacca ajñānātparataḥ sthitam |
jñānaṃ tadeva jñeyaṃ cataddhyānenādhigamyate || 68 ||

sarvavarṇarasairhīnaṃ sarvagandharasānvitam |
sarvajñassarvadarśī ca sarvassarveśvaraḥ prabhuḥ || 69 ||

sarvaśaktimayaścaiva svādhīnaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
anādiścāpyanantaśca sarvaduḥkhavivarjitaḥ || 70 ||

viditvaivaṃ (evaṃ vetti?) paraṃ brahma jñānena parameṇa ca |
yadā na jāyate bhūyassaṃsāre'smiṃstadā pumān || 71 ||

nāradaḥ -

sarvataḥ pāṇipādādyairyaduktaṃ lakṣaṇaistvayā |
na caikamupapadyeta ghaṭate tadyathā'diśa || 72 ||

śrībhagavān-

iti tasya jagaddhātussarvajñatvā ca nārada |
mahimā'yamanantasya īśvaratvācca vidyate || 73 ||

tasya sarvātiśāyitvaṃ yathā te na mayoditam |
anyathā vidyate tasya mahimā'yaṃ tathā'cyute || 74 ||

anādissarvapūrvatvānna sattannāsadityapi |
apratyakṣatayā'kṣāṇāṃ tadasadvijasattama || 75 ||

svasaṃvedyaṃ tu tadviddhi gandhaḥ puṣpādigo yathā |
tathā samastamākṣiptaṃ yasmādvai paramātmanā || 76 ||

tasmādvai sarvapāṇitvaṃ sarvagasyānumīyate |
nāvacchinnaṃ hi deśena na kālenāntarīkṛtam || 77 ||

atassarvagatatvādvai sarvataḥpātprabhuḥ smṛtaḥ |
ūrdhvaṃ tiryagadhoyātairyathoccai(srai?)rbhāsayedraviḥ || 78 ||

tadvatprakāśarūpatvātsarvacakṣustato hyajaḥ |
yathā sarveṣu gātreṣu pradhānaṃ gīyate śiraḥ || 79 ||

bhave'sminprākṛtānāṃ tu na tathā tasya sattama |
samatvātpāvanatvācca siddhassarvaśirāḥ prabhuḥ || 80 ||

yathā'nantarasāssarve tasya santi sadaiva hi |
sarvatra śāntarūpasya atassarvamukhaḥ smṛtaḥ || 81 ||

śabdarāśiryato viddhi sa eva parameśvaraḥ |
sarvataḥ śrutimāṃścāto yathā dṛkśrāvakoragaḥ || 82 ||

ayaḥpiṇḍe yathā vahnirbhinnastiṣṭhatyabhinnavat |
tadvatsarvamidaṃ devo vyāvṛ(pṛ ?)tya paritiṣṭhati || 83 ||

nirmale darpaṇe yadvatkiñcidvastvabhitiṣṭhati |
na ca taddarpaṇasyāsti asti tasya ca tadvija || 84 ||

sendriyaistu guṇairevaṃ saṃyuktaścāpi varjitaḥ |
asminmāyāmaye viśve vyāpī sarveśvaraḥ prabhuḥ || 85 ||

sarvadā viddhyasaktaśca yathā'mbhaḥ puṣkaracchade |
sarvabhṛdvaiśvarūpyācca amoghatvācca nirguṇaḥ || 86 ||

udāsīnavadāsīno guṇānāṃ guṇabhuk tataḥ |
sarvadā'ntargatasyaiva kumbhasya ca yathodakam || 87 ||

tathā sarvasya jagato vahirantarvyavasthitaḥ |
ghaṭasaṃsthaṃ yathā'kāśaṃ nīyamānaṃ vibhāvyate || 88 ||

nākāśaṃ kutracidyāti nayanāttu ghaṭasya ca |
calācalatvamevaṃ hi vibhoścaivānumīyate || 89 ||

bahuṣvambujapatreṣu vedhaṃ kurvankramātkramāt |
kālavaccātisūkṣmatvānna sadā'pyupalabhyate || 90 ||

ajñānāccātidūrasthaṃ jñānātsambhāvyate hṛdi |
yadā tadā samīpasthaṃ svasaṃvedyaścidātmakaḥ || 91 ||

ākāśasya (śaḥ sa ?) ca yo vāyustaddvayorapyabhedataḥ (ditā?) |
tathā tasya(syā ?) vibhaktyaikyaṃ bhūtānāṃ hi parasya ca || 92 ||

cetanācetanāssarve bhūtāḥ sthāvarajaṅgamāḥ |
pūritāḥ parameśena rasenauṣadhayo yathā || 93 ||

ekenābhinnarūpeṇa bhūtabhṛttvena hetunā |
yathaiva sūryādhīne tu prakāśatamasī dvija || 94 ||

tadvatsṛṣṭiṃ sasaṃhārāṃ svatantraḥ prakaroti ca |
prakāśo jyotiṣāṃ tacca śrotrādīnāṃ yathā manaḥ || 95 ||

śabdādike na saṃdṛṣṭe tathā'pi śruṇute'nyathā |
tamaso'nyo yathā'lokaścājñānāttatparastathā || 96 ||

jñānaṃ tadeva jñeyaṃ ca vahnerjvālā yathaiva hi |
varṇairvirahitaṃ sarvairnīrūpatvātsitādikaiḥ || 97 ||

madhurādirasaistadvatkalpanārahitaṃ yataḥ |
mayūrakaṇṭhavatsarvairvarṇaistadupacaryate || 98 ||

anubhāvādrasānāṃ ca tathā sarvarasātmakaḥ |
sarvavarṇarasairhīno yuktaścātassmṛto'cyutaḥ || 99 ||

sarvajñassarvavettṛtvāddarśassarvatra darśanāt |
sāmyātsarveśvaraścaiva yatassarvajñatādibhiḥ || 100 ||

yuktaścāntassarvaśaktiḥ ṣāṅguṇyamahimānvitaḥ |
svādhīnaśca svatantratvātpurāṇatvādanādi tat || 101 ||

na hyasyāntostyato'nantastṛptatvādduḥkhavarjitaḥ |
amūrta eva sarveśo hyabhyāsādupalabhyate || 102 ||

yathā kāṣṭhāntarādvahnirghṛtaṃ kṣīrāntarādyathā |
svānubhāvādvinā naiva vaktuṃ saṃyujyate yathā || 103 ||

mādhuryamikṣusaṃsthaṃ ca amūrtamupalabhyate |
evaṃ svadehagaṃ devaṃ paramātmānamavyayam || 104 ||

heyopādeyarahitaṃ susitānandavigraham |
pramāṇairaparicchaidyaṃ yatassaṃvinmayaṃ mahat || 105 ||

vibhāti hṛdayākāśe yeṣāṃ māyāvivarjitam |
eṣa nārāyaṇo devassarvopādhivivarjitaḥ || 106 ||

svātmasaṃvedanatvāddyo vinā lakṣyaḥ paraḥ prabhuḥ |
tamāśrayasvānirdeśyaṃ jñānena parameṇa ca || 107 ||

yaccopamānai rahitaṃ vyavahārairdhiyo'kṣagaiḥ |
kāraṇaṃ tadanaupamyaṃ ye vidantyabhayāstu te || 108 ||

bhāvātītaṃ paraṃ brahma sphaṭikāmalasannibham |
mokṣaṃ yānti ca te muktāḥ sthitisteṣāṃ pare pade || 109 ||

nānābhedena bhedānāṃ nivasatyeka eva hi |
na tasya vidyate mānaṃ na ca rūpaṃ mahātmanaḥ || 110 ||

tejovāyvindubhāvena, padmasūtrāyutāyutāt |
koṣṭyaṃśena tu mānena susūkṣmeṣu sthito'ṇuṣu || 111 ||

kiñcicca tebhyaḥ sthūleṣu sthūlajyotiḥ puroditām |
pramāṇātsaṃsthito vyāpī paramātmā hyadhokṣajaḥ || 112 ||

vāyvātmanā sa bhūtānāṃ sthitaḥ kuṭilabhāvinām |
sargo rūpeṇa dhūtānāṃ pārthivānāmaśeṣataḥ || 113 ||

sthitaḥṣaḍrasarūpeṇa sarvauṣadhiṣu sarvagaḥ |
anekābhiśca saṃjñābhistamavyayamupāsate || 114 ||

īśvaratvena viprendu puruṣatvena caiva hi |
śivasūryātmakatvena somatvena tathaiva ca || 115 ||

agnīṣomātmakatvena śabdatvenāpi vai punaḥ |
jyotirjñānātmakatvena kālatvena ca nārada || 116 ||

jīvakṣetrātmakatvena bhūtātmatvena vai tathā |
evamekaḥ paro devo nānāśaktyātmarūpadhṛt || 117 ||

nārāyaṇaḥ paraṃ brahma niṣṭhā sanbrahmavedinām |

[sanidarśanamupāsakānāṃ brahmasampattinirūpaṇam]

yadvanmahāpurasyāntaryāyinaḥ praviśanti ca || 118 ||

sarvadigbahunirmāṇa (?)stadvadviṣṇorupāsakāḥ |
dhyeyeṣvīśvarabhūteṣu dhyāyinastu sadaiva hi || 119 ||

viśanti kṣīṇamohāśca yathā kṣīṇāmṛtā dvija |
kalā yā aindavāssūrye tadvadviṣṇau ca yoginaḥ || 120 ||

meghāddhārāgaṇenaiva pṛthagmbugataṃ kṣitau |
prāpnotyaikyaṃ tathā sarve bhagavatyapi yoginaḥ || 121 ||

yathā'nekendhanādīni saṃpraviṣṭāni pāvake |
alakṣyāṇi ca dagdhāni tadvadbrahmaṇyupāsakāḥ || 122 ||

saritsaṅghādyathā toyaṃ saṃpraviṣṭaṃ mahodadhau |
alakṣyaścodake bhedaḥ parasmin yogināṃ tathā || 123 ||

upāsate yamātmajñā yatassūryo virājate |
tamāśraya mune śaśvadyasya koṭyaṃśajā vayam || 124 ||

tathā sahasramūrddhā yaḥ sahasrākṣassahasrapāt |
sahasrabāhubhiḥ pūrṇassahasrātmadharaḥ prabhuḥ || 125 ||

sahasradīptibhiḥ sphītaḥ śrīnivāsaḥ kirīṭavān |
śrīvatsavakṣā viprendra kaustubhādyairalaṅkṛtaḥ || 126 ||

candrārkau nayanoddeśe jihvāsaṅghe(sthāne?) sarasvatī |
yasyocchvāsaśca pavanastasmādūrdhvastu kāvadhau (?) || 127 ||

śrotroddeśe diśo yasya vidiśo yasya bāhavaḥ |
pātālādau talaṃ yasya vijñeyaṃ pādasantatau || 128 ||

prabhā yasya ca kālāgnirjīmūtāḥ keśasantatiḥ |
romāṇi yasya vibudhā ṛṣayo romakūpagāḥ || 129 ||

mukhe'gnirāpassvedo vai grahā ṛkṣādayo malam |
malamasyopacāratvānnatvevaṃ paramārthataḥ || 130 ||

idamuktaṃ mayā brahman brahmatattvaṃ yathārthataḥ |
yajjñātvā na punarbhūyo bhavameṣyāse saṅkulam || 131 ||

khavatsarvagataṃ caiva yadyapyasmiṃścarācare |
sthitaṃ jñānaṃ vinā vipra tathā'pi hi sudurlabhaḥ || 132 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ śuddhasargabrahmatattvākhyānaṃ nāma caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ || 4 ||


Kapitel 5: Entstehung der Brahman-Erkenntnis

atha brahmajñānotpattyākhyānaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ

nāradaḥ

brahmābhinnaṃ vibho jñānaṃ śrotumicchāmi tattvataḥ |
yena samprāpyate jñeyamantaḥkaraṇasaṃsthitam || 1 ||

[jñānasya yogābhyāsaikalabhyatvam]

śrībhagavān

sarvopādhivinirmuktaṃ jñānamekāntanirmalam |
utpadyate hi yuktasya yogābhyāsātkrameṇa tat || 2 ||

tena tatprāpyate vipra anyathā durlabhaṃ bhavet |

nāradaḥ

kathamevaṃvidhaṃ jñānamutpadyeta jagatprabho || 3 ||

yatassyājjñeyasamatā etadvistarato vada |

[bhagavacchaktisāmarthyādguṇasāmyāpattyā svātmasvarūpajijñāsotpattiḥ]

śrībhagavān

saṃsārapādapasthānāṃ phalānāṃ caiva nārada || 4 ||

pakvakarmarasānāṃ ca bhrāntānāṃ bhavasāgare |
bhagavacchaktisāmarthyādguṇasāmyaṃ bhavetkṣaṇāt || 5 ||

tatsāmyātkarmasamatā jāyate samanantaram |
tatsamatvādvicārastu pravartetātmalābhadaḥ || 6 ||

ko'haṃ kimātmakaścaiva kimidaṃ duḥkhapañjaram |
yatrāhamasamāśvastassaṃsthitassarvadaiva hi || 7 ||

iti mattvā tato yāti niṣpannasya gurorgṛham |

[vividiṣayopasannasya śiṣyasyādhikārānuguṇamupāye niyojyatvam]

jñātvā tasyāturatvaṃ ca sarvajño gurumūrtigaḥ || 8 ||

bhāti (va?) vyāpṛtikaṃ budhvā taṃ tathā viniyojayet |
sopalabdhe tu nirbīje svasāmarthyātpare pade || 9 ||

nirvāṇe tu nirātaṅke sānande cinmaye tu vā |
māntre'dhikriyame(?) vā'pi bhogamokṣapradakṣame || 10 ||

[svādhikārānuguṇaṃ mantrārādhane pravṛttasya jñānodayaprakāraḥ]

mantrārādhanasaktastu tatsiddhīnāmalolupaḥ |
bhaktastaddhyānaniṣṭhaśca tatkriyāparamo mahān || 11 ||

tadādyabhimukhākāṃkṣī brahmacaryavrate sthitaḥ |
bhavaṃ bhāvayate samyak duḥkhaśokapradaṃ mahat || 12 ||

anityamadhruvaṃ kaṣṭaṃ jarāmaraṇasaṅkulam |
dvandvayogabhayākrāntamaparyāptamanaśvaram || 13 ||

sadaitaccintanācchaśvattathā mantrādyanugrahāt |
niyamāccāpi śārīrātparaṃ vairāgyamāvahet || 14 ||

vairāgyācca tato vipra viṣayaiḥ kaluṣīkṛtam |
śaratkāle jalaṃ yadvaccittameti prasannatām || 15 ||

prasannasthiratāṃ yāti nistaraṅga ivodadhiḥ |
nivātācaladīpābhamacalaṃ bodhasammukham || 16 ||

yattaccittamivā(mathā)pannaḥ pumāṃścaitanyalakṣaṇaḥ |
saṃbodhaṃ ca tadāpnoti tajjñānaṃ paramaṃ smṛtam || 17 ||

saiva ciddhṛdayākāśe hyudetyādityavatkramāt |
tenādhigamyate jñeyaṃ yadvatsūryodayājjagat || 18 ||

sambodho jñeyaniṣṭhā sā tadā'yāti śanaiśśanaiḥ |
tadā samarasatvaṃ hi saha tenaiva tasya hi || 19 ||

jñeyajñaptikaraṃ jñānaṃ kramopetaṃ ca nārada |
nirvāṇadamasaṅkīrṇamidaṃ te saṃprakāśitam || 20 ||

yuktitastadabhinnaṃ ca bhedavatpratibhāti yat |
tathā'pīdaṃ svabhāvena viddhi nātaḥ paraṃ tu vai || 21 ||

vidyate brahmaśārdūla kiṃ vā tatra pravartate |
yathedaṃ te mayā vipra svālokaṃ prakaṭīkṛtam || 22 ||

anubhūtaṃ na bhūyastvaṃ mayā vaktuṃ hi śakṣyase |

[brahmaṇo duravabodhatvam]

avācye vartate kutra vāg vai saṃvedanaṃ vinā || 23 ||

ṣaṇṇāṃ yadvadrasānāṃ ca svādutvaṃ nānubhūyate |
prākṛtaiḥ karaṇaistadvannābhivyaktiṃ bahirvrajet || 24 ||

kevalaṃ hyupamānena tatpratyakṣaṃ prakāśyate |
pravartanārthaṃ mandānāṃ nāmandānāṃ tu vai punaḥ || 25 ||

yogī samarasatvena vedaya tvaṃ vicārarataḥ |
tasmāttvameva viprendra anubhūtaṃ sthirīkuru || 26 ||

layameṣyasi yenātra nijānande hyanūpame |
bhūtānandasvarūpeṇa tyaktvā samyakparigraham || 27 ||

niveditaṃ mayā yatte tattadvācyaṃ na jātu vai |
tvayā yadanubhūtaṃ ca tadānīṃ mayi manyase || 28 ||

sarvopamānarahitaṃ vāgatītaṃ svavedanam |
astīti paramaṃ vastu nirālambamatīndriyam || 29 ||

ātmanyānandasaṃsthasya vyajyate karaṇairvinā |
karaṇāḥ prākṛtāssarve cittajāśca viśeṣataḥ || 30 ||

[mantrasamāghyormantrasya sukaropāyatvam]

upāyamatra mantraughāssamantrāste ca siddhidāḥ |
tasmānmudrādikaraṇā bhāvajāśca samādhayaḥ || 31 ||

kriyopetāstathā mantrāḥ sarve sadvastusādhakāḥ |
vighnāyutasahasraṃ tu parotsāhasamanvitam || 32 ||

praharantyaniśaṃ tacca sarva(syā)bhimukhasya ca |
mantrapūrvaṃ hi yatkiñcitsthūlaṃ brahmavyapekṣayā || 33 ||

vighnajālasya sarvasya vīryadhvaṃsakaraṃ smṛtam |
yathāgnerdāhasāmarthyamudakena nipātyate || 34 ||

māyārūpastu vighnaugho mantrādyairupahanyate |
nikaṭasthā yathā rājñastvanyeṣāṃ sādhayanti ca || 35 ||

siddhiṃ rājopagāṃ śīghramevaṃ mantrādayaḥ param |
jñātvaivaṃ sarvadā vipra ya āste yatparāyaṇaḥ || 46 ||

abhīpsitena mārgeṇa niṣpadyetācirāttu saḥ |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ brahmajñānotpattyākhyānaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 5 ||


Kapitel 6: Entschlüsselung der Hauptmantras

atha mukhyamantroddhāro nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ

nāradaḥ

tvatprasādena bhagavansaṃvillabdhā mayā parā |
manasaścañcalatvācca nahi me sthiratāṃ vrajet || 1 ||

ataḥ pūrvoditānsarvānupāyānkathayasva me |
aśeṣāṃśca krameṇaiva bhogamokṣaphalapradān || 2 ||

[mantranirūpaṇārambhaḥ]

śrībhagavān

sādhu nārada pṛṣṭo'haṃ sārabhūtamidaṃ tvayā |
mantrapūrvaṃ hi vai sarvaṃ yattvayā paricoditam || 3 ||

tasmānmantraṃ pravakṣyāmi bhuktimuktipradaṃ śubham |
sthūlasūkṣmasvarūpeṇa nānāsiddhiphalapradam || 4 ||

śaktyaṅgāvaraṇopetamanekādbhutadarśanam |

[mātṛkāpīṭhaparikalpanāprakāraḥ]

bhūmibhāge same śuddhe mṛdgomayasulepite || 5 ||

pañcagavyena saṃsikte candanādyupalepite |
nivāte ca susaṃcchanne dhūpairapyadhivāsite || 6 ||

mṛdukalhārakusumaiḥ kevalaiḥ kusumaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
praṇavādinamontena svanāmnā pūjya vai purā || 7 ||

parijapyātha bahuśo mṛdaṃ bhūmau prasārya ca |
caturaśraṃ suvṛttaṃ ca dvihastaṃ hastameva vā || 8 ||

susamaṃ mātṛkāpīṭhaṃ kṛtvā prastārya tāmapi |

[akṣareṣu vibhāvyo bhagavataḥ sthitibhedaḥ]

ekaiva bhinnavargā ca vargānte'pyasamākṣarāḥ || 9 ||

ṣoḍaśākṣara ādyastu akārādyo dvijottama |
visargāntasthitastasminnagnīṣomātmakaḥ prabhuḥ || 10 ||

pañcārṇānāṃ tu pañcānāṃ vargāṇāṃ parameśvaraḥ |
susthitaḥ kādimāntānāṃ tattvātmatvena sarvadā || 11 ||

jāgradādikrameṇaiva sthito'vasthātmanātra vai |
yādivānte caturvarṇe varge viprendra sattame || 12 ||

turyātītātmarūpeṇa śādikṣānteṣu saṃsthitaḥ |
ālokastīkṣṇatā vyāptirgrahaṇaṃ kṣepaṇeraṇe || 13 ||

pākaḥ prāptiriti hyaṣṭau sūryabhāge vyavasthitāḥ |
akārādiṣu hrasveṣu varṇeṣveteṣvanukramāt || 14 ||

dravatā śaityabhāvāśca tṛptiḥkāntiḥ prasannatā |
rasatā'hlāda ānando hyaṣṭau cāndrāstvimā matāḥ || 15 ||

ākārādiṣu dīrgheṣu saṃsthitā mātṛkātmanā |
avinābhāvarūpeṇa anyonyena sadaiva hi || 16 ||

aṣṭānāmapi cāṣṭau tu saṃsthitā bahirantare |
kṣmāditattvasamūhastu puruṣāntaḥ krameṇa tu || 17 ||

jāgratsvapnasuṣuptaṃ ca turyamūrdhve'tra vartate |
saṃsthitaḥ paramālokaśabdo nityoditaḥ paraḥ || 18 ||

parānandaśca samatā vedyavedakavarjitaḥ |
svarūpametatkathitaṃ turyātītātmano vibhoḥ || 19 ||

[evaṃ bhagavataḥ sthitiṃ vibhāvyollikhyamānānāmakṣarāṇaṃ bhagavanmātṛkādeharūpatā]

iti varṇaprabhāvaṃ ca vyāpakaṃ cānubhūtigam |
budhvā ca lipirūpeṇa saṃlikhedyena kenacit || 20 ||

saṃvedyo'pi janenaiva na lipirvipra mātṛkāḥ |
paramaḥ puruṣo divyo yo'nubhūtaḥ purā tvayā || 21 ||

tasyāyaṃ mātṛkādehaḥ caturdhā saṃvyavasthitaḥ |

[mātṛkāyāḥ svavigrahe nyāsakramaḥ]

sūtreṇa maṇayo yadvatprotāstvekena nārada || 22 ||

tadvadvarṇā mayā tantusvarūpeṇāvyayātmanā |
iti cetasi vai kṛtvā mantrānuddharate ca yaḥ || 23 ||

dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalaprāptistasya mantrātprajāyate |
evaṃ svavigrahe nyasya mātṛkāṃ mantramātrakām || 24 ||

vastupūrṇeṣu tattveṣu sveṣu sveṣūditeṣu ca |
snātvā śuklāmbaradharassrakcandanavibhūṣitaḥ || 25 ||

[mantramātṛkoddhārakramaḥ]

tāmeva prastarenmantrī aṣṭavargāṃ pṛthaksthitām |
aṣṭāre tu mahācakre madhyataḥ suvibhūṣite || 26 ||

prāgarādi kṣakārāntamavargādikrameṇa tu |
madhyataḥ praṇavaṃ likhya varṇacakraṃ prabhuṃ param || 27 ||

ekaikaṃ tu svasaṃjñābhiścakrāreṣvakṣaraṃ likhet |
yāvanniṣpadyate vargasshitaḥ svaissvairarāntare || 28 ||

svaravyañjanasaṃyuktāṃ mātṛkāmagrato yajet |

[mātṛkāpūjanaprakāraḥ]

pādyārghyapuṣpadhūpena dīpena ca vilepanaiḥ || 29 ||

phalamūlādinaivedyairoṃnamomantramātṛke |
saṃpūjyaśca tato bhaktyā mātṛkāvigrahaḥ pumān || 30 ||

prāguktena svanāmnā vai praṇatyā praṇavena ca |
svābhidhābhiḥ krameṇāto hyekaikaṃ cākṣaraṃ yajet || 31 ||

madhyāhnabhāskarākāraṃ prasphurantaṃ vicintya ca |

[bhagavadrūpāṇāmakṣarāṇāmakārādikrameṇābhidhābhedaḥ]

akāraścāprameyaśca prathamo (bhavo ?) vyāpakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 32 ||

ādidevastathā'kāra ānando gopanaḥ smṛtaḥ |
rāmasaṃjña ikāraśca iṣṭa iddhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 33 ||

īkāraḥ pañca bindurvai viṣṇormāyā dvijādhipa |
ukāro bhuvanākhyaśca uddāma udayastathā || 34 ||

ūkāra ūrjo lokeśaḥ prajñādhārastathaiva ca |
satyaśca ṛttadhāmā ca ṛkārassa tu cāṅkuśaḥ || 35 ||

ṛkāraṃ viṣṭaraṃ viddhi jvālā saiva prasāraṇam |
liṅgātmā bhagavānprokto ḷkārastārakassmṛtaḥ || 36 ||

ḷkāro dīrghaghoṇaśca devadatto virāṭ sa tu |
tryaśra ekārasaṃjñastu jagadyoniravigrahaḥ || 37 ||

aiśvaryaṃ yogadhātā ca ai samairāvaṇassmṛtaḥ |
okāra otadehaśca odanassa ca vikramī || 38 ||

aurvo'tha bhūdharākhyaśca aussmṛto hyauṣadhātmakaḥ |
trailokyaiśvaryado vyāpī vyomeśo'ṅkāra eva ca || 39 ||

visargaḥ sṛṣṭikṛtkhyāto hyakāraḥ parameśvaraḥ |
kamalaśca karālaśca kakāraḥ prakṛtiḥ parā || 40 ||

khakāraḥ kharvadehaśca vedātmā viśvabhāvanaḥ |
gadadhvaṃsī gakāraśca govindassa gadādharaḥ || 41 ||

ghakāraścaiva dharmāṃśustejasvī dīptimānsmṛtaḥ |
ṅakāra ekadaṃṣṭraśca bhūtātmā viśvabhāvakaḥ || 42 ||

cakāraścaṃcalaścakrī candrāśussa ca kathyate |
chakāraḥ chalavidhvaṃsī chandaśchandaḥpatiḥ smṛtaḥ || 43 ||

ajito janmahantā ca jakārassa ca śāśvataḥ |
jhaṣo jhakāraḥ kathitaḥ samātmā sāmapāṭhakaḥ || 44 ||

uttamastvīśvarākhyaśca jñakārastattvadhārakaḥ |
cāndrī ṭakāra āhlādo viśvāpyāyakaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 45 ||

ṭhakāraḥ kaustubhaḥ prokto nemirdhārādharastathā |
ḍakāro daṇḍadhāraśca mausalo'khaṇḍavikramaḥ || 46 ||

ḍhakāro viśvarūpaśca vṛṣakarmā pratardanaḥ |
ṇakāro'bhayadaśśāstā vaikuṇṭhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 47 ||

tālalakṣmā takāraśca vairājassragdharassmṛtaḥ |
dhanvī bhuvanāpālaśca thakārassarvarodhakaḥ || 48 ||

dattāvakāśo damano dakāraśśāntidaḥ smṛtaḥ |
dhakāraḥ śārṅgadhṛddhartā mādhavaśca prakīrtitaḥ || 49 ||

naro nārāyaṇaḥ panthā nakārassamudāhṛtaḥ |
pakāraḥ padmanābhaśca pavitraḥ paścimānanaḥ || 50 ||

phakāraḥ phullanayano lāṅgalī śvetasaṃjñikaḥ |
bakāro vāmano hrasvaḥ pūrṇāṅgassa ca gīyate || 51 ||

bhallāyudho bhakāraśca jñeyassiddhiprado dhruvaḥ |
makāro mardanaḥ kālaḥ pradhānaḥ paripaṭhyate || 52 ||

caturgatiryakārastu sa sūkṣmaśśaṅkha ucyate |
aśeṣabhuvanādhāro ro'nalaḥ kālapāvakaḥ || 53 ||

lakāro vibudhākhyastu dhareśaḥ puruṣeśvaraḥ |
varāhaścāmṛtādhāro vakāro varuṇassmṛtaḥ || 54 ||

śakāraḥ śaṅkaraḥ śāntaḥ puṇḍarīkaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
nṛsihmaścāgnirūpaśca ṣakāro bhāskarastathā || 55 ||

sakāraścāmṛtaṃ tṛptissomastu paripaṭhyate |
sūryo hakāraḥ prāṇastu paramātmā prakīrtitaḥ || 56 ||

ananteśaḥ kṣakārastu vargānto garuḍassmṛtaḥ |
aśeṣasaṃjñā varṇānāmityetāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 57 ||

anulomavilomena varṇādvarṇasya vai punaḥ |
saṃkhyā saṃjñā ca yā samyaksāmānyā sā mahāmate || 58 ||

[bhagavadaṃśabhūtānāmakṣarāṇāmaṅgāṅgibhāvena mithaḥasaṅgatānāṃ mantrotpattihetutā]

ete bhagavadaṃśāśca śabdā bhāsvaravigrahāḥ |
kāraṇaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ bhagavacchaktibṛṃhitāḥ || 59 ||

parasparāṅgabhāvena mantrotpattiṃ vrajanti ca |
carācare'smiṃstannāsti yadamībhirna bhāvitam || 60 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ bhāvagāṃ vyāptiṃ varṇānāṃ pūjanakriyā |

[mantroddhārakramaḥ]

svahṛccakre'tha bhūmiṣṭhe tato mantrānsamuddharet || 61 ||

vargāntamādyaṃ bījaṃ tu saptavargādvibheditam |
pañcabinduyutaṃ mūrdhni vyomeśena niyojitam || 62 ||

idaṃ bījavaraṃ divyaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam |
ananteśāttṛtīyaṃ tu svaravargāntayojitam || 63 ||

dvitīyaṃ tasya tadbījaṃ jarāmṛtyubhayāpaham |
svarādyaṃ pañcamaṃ caiva pañcaviṃśena yojitam || 64 ||

tayorādyaṃ likhedbījaṃ bhogamokṣapradaṃ śubham |
namaskārapadopetaṃ sarvaśaktyāśrayaṃ prabhum || 65 ||

etadvarṇatrayaṃ dehaḥ sthūlabhāso mama dvija |
bhūtadehavyapekṣāyāṃ kiñcitsūkṣmaśca nārada || 66 ||

paramūrttyantareṇaiva sthūla eva vibhāti ca |
atyutkṛṣṭaguṇairyukto hyadṛśyo yasya kasyacit || 67 ||

api cetkevalassarvāmarthasiddhiṃ prayacchati |
kiṃ punarmūrttimantreṇa dvādaśārṇena saṃyutaḥ || 68 ||

padaṃ nārāyaṇāyeti kuryādviśvātmane tataḥ |
hrīṃ svāhākārasaṃyukto mūrttimantro hyayaṃ smṛtaḥ || 69 ||

[mantramahimānuvarṇanam]

saṅkalpākalparūpastu tryarṇasyādyoditasya ca |
aṇimādiguṇādhāraḥ pātālotthānasiddhidaḥ || 70 ||

mokṣado mokṣakāmasya bhogakāmasya bhogadaḥ |
rājyado rājyakāmasya dhanakāmasya bhūtidaḥ || 71 ||

yānyānprārthayate kāmānsarvānvai sādhakāya ca |
da(dā)tyuccāramātreṇa samyaktadbhāvitātmane || 72 ||

[devatādhyānam]

anādinidhanaṃ devaṃ jagatsraṣṭāramīśvaram |
dhyāyeccaturbhuja vipra śaṅkhacakragadādharam || 73 ||

caturvaktraṃ sunayanaṃ sukāntaṃ padmapāṇinam |
vaikuṇṭhaṃ narasihmāsyaṃ vārāhaṃ kapilānanam || 74 ||

śuklaṃ khageśvarārūḍhaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannaṃ mālyāmbaradharaṃ vibhum || 75 ||

kirīṭakaustubhadharaṃ karpūrāliptavigraham |
sūryāyutasahasrābhaṃ sarvadevanamaskṛtam || 76 ||

[lakṣmyādīnāṃ bhagavadrūpe nityasānnidhyam]

lakṣmīḥ kīrttirjayā māyā devyastasyāśritāssadā |
svaśaktinicayopetā nirākārāstu niṣkalāḥ || 77 ||

sūryasya raśmayo yadvadūrmayaścāmbudheriva |
sarvaiśvaryaprabhāvena kamalā śrīpatestathā || 78 ||

nānāviśeṣalakṣmībhiḥ koṭisaṅkhyābhirāvṛtā |
kīrttistathāvidherdeva (naiva ?) vidhinā vigrahe vibhoḥ || 79 ||

tannāsti yanna hi tayā vyāptaṃ sāmānyadehayā |
yasya yā ca yadā kīrttissvasāmaryātprajāyate || 80 ||

sā sā vipra smṛtā sarvā viśeṣapratipattibhiḥ |
jayā jayeśvarasyaivaṃ vyāptibhāvena saṃsthitā || 81 ||

yā kācidvidyate māyā jagatyasmin surādiṣu |
bhagavanmāyayodbhūtāṃ tāṃ viddhi paramāṃ tu vai || 82 ||

tadīyaṃ niṣkalaṃ rūpaṃ muktvā vai paramārthikam |
ko'smiṃstattvodadhau cāsti caturdhā munisattama || 83 ||

bhagavacchaktibhissamyagābhiryogavibhāgataḥ |
svālokajñānasāmarthyātsākāratvamupāgatāḥ || 84 ||

[lakṣmyādīnāṃ dhyānaprakāraḥ]

dhyātavyāssādhakendreṇa yasya strīśca(striyaścāsya ?)svasiddhaye |
ekavaktrā dvinetrāśca dvibhujāścārukuṇḍalāḥ || 85 ||

padmagarbhanibhāḥ kāntā mekhalādāmamaṇḍitāḥ |
śvetamālyāmbaradharā hārakeyūrabhūṣitāḥ || 86 ||

sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannāḥ pīnonnatapayodharāḥ |
prabuddhotpalavistīrṇalocanāśca smitānanāḥ || 87 ||

caladdvirephapaṭalatulyairyuktāstathā'lakaiḥ |
lalāṭatilakaiścitrairvividhaiḥ parimaṇḍitāḥ || 88 ||

āraktādhararaktāśca vaṃśamuktāphaladvijāḥ |
ardhacandralalāṭāśca ślakṣṇakuñcitamūrdhajāḥ || 89 ||

pāśāṅkuśadharā devyaḥ sarvakāmārthasādhakāḥ |
pūrvādidigvibhāgasthāḥ kesarāreṣu nārada || 90 ||

baddhapadmāsanāścaiva devadevasya saṃukhāḥ |

[lakṣmyādimantranirūpaṇopakramaḥ]

mantrāṃstāsāṃ pravakṣyāmi pūjārthaṃ vividhānatha || 91 ||

yaissamārādhitāḥ śaśvadabhīṣṭaṃ sādhayanti ca |
mūlamantrāddvitīyaṃ yatkevalaṃ bījanāyakam || 92 ||

sāmānyaṃ hṛdayaṃ hyetatsarvāsāṃ parikīrtitam |
mūrtimantracatuṣkaṃ tu krameṇāsāṃ pṛthakśṛṇu || 93 ||

[lakṣmīmantraḥ]

praṇavaṃ coddharetpūrvaṃ hṛdbījaṃ tadanantaram |
dvirakṣare padaṃ lakṣmyai prāṅgamontaṃ niveśya ca || 94 ||

tataḥ paramaśabdaṃ tu tadante puruṣeśvaram |
vargāntamāsvaropetaṃ vasthitāyai padaṃ nyaset || 95 ||

bhūyastaddhṛdayaṃ bījaṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ bījadvayaṃ tataḥ |
svāhāsamanvitaṃ vipra praṇavādyaṃ ca mantrarāṭ || 96 ||

mūrttimantrasametastu lakṣmyākhyo dvidaśākṣaraḥ |

[kīrttimantraḥ]

hṛdbījaṃ praṇavādyaṃ tu padaṃ kīrttyai tato namaḥ || 97 ||

sadoditānandapadaṃ vigrahāyai padaṃ tvanu |
hrīṃ klīṃ svāhāsametastu prāksaṃkhyaṃ kīrtimantrarāṭ || 98 ||

[jayāmantraḥ]

hṛdbījaṃ praṇavopetaṃ jayāyai tryakṣaraṃ namaḥ |
svarādyaṃ jitaśabdaśca dhāmā varṇadvayaṃ tataḥ || 99 ||

vasthitāyai padaṃ kṛtvā taddhṛdbījaṃ nyasetpunaḥ |
aśeṣabhuvanādhārāvasthitaṃ ca tṛtīyakam || 100 ||

vyomeśapañcabindussyātsvāhā tadanu nārada (vai padam) |
varṇādvidaśasaṃkhyaśca jayākhyo mantra uttamaḥ || 101 ||

[māyāmantraḥ]

prāgbījaṃ praṇavādyaṃ ca māyāyai ca tato namaḥ |
mohātītapadaṃ cātha nāntaṃ tadanu yojayet || 102 ||

dvitīyasvarasaṃyuktaṃ dakāraṃ tadanantaram |
śṛtāyai tryakṣaraśśabdo māyābījaṃ tato bhavet || 103 ||

pradhānamanalārūḍhaṃ caturthasvarabhūṣitam |
trailokyaiśvaryadenaiva yuktaṃ svāhāntamuddharet || 104 ||

māyāmantraśca pūrveṣāṃ varṇasaṃkhyāsamassmṛtaḥ |

[hṛdādyaṅgamantranirūpaṇam]

aṅgāni devadevasya kathayiṣyāmi tattvataḥ || 105 ||

sannaddhaḥsādhako yaistu avadhyastridaśairapi |
sādhayetsarvakāryāṇi yānyāyussukhadāni ca || 106 ||

bhaktastadbhāvitātmā ca yadi mantrakriyāparaḥ |

[hṛnmantraḥ]

anantapūrvaṃ yadbījaṃ bindubhūṣitamuddharet || 107 ||

namo'ntaṃ praṇavādyaṃ tu hṛnmantraṃ viddhi niṣkalam |
asyaiva mūrttimantro yastaṃ te vacmi yathāsthitam || 108 ||

praṇavo bindusaṃbhinnassūryassomo visargadhṛk |
śuciśabdaṃ tataḥ kuryādagnirūpamathoddharet || 109 ||

dakāravarṇaṃ tadanu praṇavenāpyalaṅkṛtam |
hṛdayāya namaskuryāt hṛnmantro mūrtisaṃyutaḥ || 110 ||

saptādaśākṣaro vipra sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ |

[śiromantraḥ]

dvitīyasvarasaṃyuktaṃ tadeva śirasi nyaset || 111 ||

evamuddhṛtya ca tatastasyādau praṇavaṃ nyaset |
praṇatiṃ cāvasāne tu mūrdhānaṃ viddhi niṣkalam || 112 ||

mūrttimantramatho vakṣye asyaivānucarastu yaḥ |
proddharetpadmanābhākhyaṃ kevalaṃ tādṛśaṃ tvanu || 113 ||

aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ phalaṃ tasyāvasānagam |
kālapāvakasaṃsthaṃ vai taṃ ca phāntaṃ dvijottama || 114 ||

athoddharetprāṇasaṃjñaṃ madanenopari sthitam |
śirase ca padaṃ paścātsvāhā śabdastadantagaḥ || 115 ||

trayodaśākṣaraṃ viddhi śiromantraṃ tu nārada |

[śikhāmantraḥ]

praṇavaṃ prathamaṃ dadyātsūryākhyaṃ tadanantaram || 116 ||

viṣṇunā'laṅkṛtaṃ mūrdhnā trailokyaiśvaryadena ca |
namaścāsyāvasāne vai śikhāmantraśca niṣkalaḥ || 117 ||

mūrttimantramathāsyaiva vacmi sarvārthasiddhidam |
padmanābhaśca (bhaṃ ca ?)rārūḍhaṃ dakāraṃ śaṅkhamūrdhvagam || 118 ||

kuryāttamotadehena protaṃ yatnena nārada |
kevalastālalakṣmāto rāmopeto narastataḥ || 119 ||

śikhāyai vauṣaḍantaśca śikhāmantro hyayaṃ smṛtaḥ |
sārdhatrayodaśārṇaśca nānāsiddhiphalapradaḥ || 120 ||

[kavacamantraḥ]

natipraṇavamadhye tu prāṇaṃ vyomavibhūṣitam |
pañcamasvarasaṃyuktaṃ kavacārṇaṃ vinirdiśet || 121 ||

kṛṣṇasya mūrttimantre tu bhuktimuktyarthasiddhidam |
proddharecchaṅkārākhyaṃ tu ānandenābhyalaṅkṛtam || 122 ||

varāhasthaṃ tamevātha vairājaṃ kevalaṃ tataḥ |
kevalaṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ tu kevalaṃ kālapāvakam || 123 ||

caturgatisamārūḍhaṃ vaikuṇṭhaṃ proddharettataḥ |
kavacāya padaṃ kuryāddhuṅkāreṇa vibhūṣitam || 124 ||

ubhayātmaiṣa uktastu mantraḥ pañcadaśākṣaraḥ |

[netramantraḥ]

namontaḥ praṇavādyaśca prāṇo vyomavibhūṣitaḥ || 125 ||

aukārasvarasaṃyukto netramantrastu niṣkalaḥ |
pavitramanalārūḍhaṃ kamalaṃ gopanāṅkitam || 126 ||

kevalaṃ śaṅkaraścānte rārūḍhaṃ paścimānanam |
ajitaścāmṛtādhārassaṃsthitaṃ proddharettataḥ || 127 ||

dhareśaṃ kevalaṃ dadyānnetrāya tryakṣaraṃ padam |
tadante ca vauṣaṭ kuryānnetramantro hyayaṃ smṛtaḥ || 128 ||

tripañcavarṇasaṃkhyastu sārddhārṇo dvija siddhidaḥ |

[astramantraḥ]

namaḥ praṇavamadhyasthaḥ paramātmā hyanantaram || 129 ||

savisargaḥsa evāstraṃ mūrttimantrasamanvitam |
dattāvakāśasaṃjñaṃ vai māyābhūṣitavigraham || 130 ||

pavitraṃ sragdharārūḍhaṃ tadūrdhve codanaṃ nyaset |
madanaṃ satyasaṃsthaṃ ca pavitraṃ tālalakṣmagam || 131 ||

bhūyastamanalastha ca kevalaṃ ca dhruvaṃ tataḥ |
tadante cāprameyaṃ tu somākhyaṃ coddharettataḥ || 132 ||

vairājasthaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha so'pi cānalasaṃsthitaḥ |
gopanenāṅkayettaṃ vai piṇḍo'yaṃ caturakṣaraḥ || 133 ||

kevalaṃ ca tataḥ sūkṣmaṃ phaṭkārapadabhūṣitam |
caturdaśasvaraṃ hyastramarddhākṣaramanvitam || 134 ||

[pūrvaṃ caturvaktratayoktasya devasya nṛsihmādyāsyatrayamantrāḥ]

sthitā nṛsihmapūrveṣu tānvakṣyāmi samāsataḥ || 135 ||

sadehāśca pṛthagbhāge sāṅgāssaparivārakāḥ |
devasya vaktramātreṇa dhyeyāḥ pūjyāśca yatnataḥ || 136 ||

viśvāpyāyayutaṃ vipra praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddharet |
ajitañcānalasthaṃ ca odanena samanvitam || 137 ||

candriṇañcordhvataḥ kṛtvā vyāpanastasya copari |
proddharejjanmahantāraṃ tadadhassāmapāṭhakam || 138 ||

kuryāccānalasaṃsthaṃ ca r-urjaṃ vai tadadhaḥ punaḥ |
ūrdhve vyāpī tathā hyādau bhūdharaśca bhavetkramāt || 139 ||

piṇḍākṣaramidaṃ vipra dvitīyasya namontagam |
jvalanāyutaśabdaṃ ca dīptaye tryakṣaraṃ padam || 140 ||

nṛsihmāyeti ca padaṃ svāhā tadanu yojayet |
ūnaviṃśākṣaro mantro mūrtāmūrte nṛkesarī || 141 ||

pūjitassaṃsmṛto dhyātassañjaptaśca tato dvija |
nihanyātsāmayāndoṣāṃstathā bhūtagrahānapi || 142 ||

proddharetpraṇavañcādau sūryākhyaṃ tadanantaram |
tameva lokeśagataṃ vyoma cāndrī tadūrdhvataḥ || 143 ||

rephabījamathādāya dharmāṃśuṃ tadadho nyaset |
tadadho hyanalaṃ bhūyaḥ prajñādhāropari sthitam || 144 ||

auṣadhātmā'sya cordhve tu cāndrī vyāpī kramādbhavet |
asya piṇḍadvayasyānte namaskāraṃ niyojayet || 145 ||

anantabhāsāya padaṃ kapilāya tato bhavet |
svāhāsamanvitaṃ kuryānmantraṃ saptadaśākṣaram || 146 ||

atyugraṃ kapilaṃ nāmnā sarvadvandopaśāntidam |
prāyaścittavidhau nityaṃ japtavyassiddhihetukaḥ || 147 ||

tathā'pavargaprāptyarthamacireṇa tu nārada |
prāgoṅkāramathādāya govindākhyamathoddharet || 148 ||

puruṣeśvaramasyātha otadehaṃ tadūrdhvagam |
tryailokyaiśvaryadopetaṃ ṭakārastasya copari || 149 ||

amṛtākhyaṃ varāhasthamūkāraṃ tadadho dvija |
okārāntaṃ tadūrdhve tu tryailokyaiśvaryadaṃ tataḥ || 150 ||

viśvāpyāyasamāyuktamasyānte vinyasennamaḥ |
kṛṣṇavarṇadvayaṃ dadyātpiṅgalāya padaṃ tataḥ || 151 ||

varāhāya padaṃ svāhā mantrassaptadaśākṣaraḥ |
śānti śrīpuṣṭimārogyaṃ kuryādāpyāyanaṃ smṛtam || 152 ||

goptavyaścaiva japtavyo vārāho bhuktimuktidaḥ |

[atha kaustubhādimantraḥ]

kaustubhādyaṅkuśāntāṃśca mantrānsarvānyathā śṛṇu || 153 ||

yeṣāmanantavibhavaḥśaśvadārādhanādbhavet |

[kaustubhamantraḥ]

kaustubho vyomasaṃbhinnaḥ paramātmā tato dvija || 154 ||

ūrdhvādho'nalasaṃbhinnaṃ kuryāttadanu nārada |
akāreṇāṅkitaṃ taṃ vai taṃ tamūrjena kārayet || 155 ||

tato vyomānvito nemī namaskṛtiranantaram |
prabhātmane padaṃ dadyātkaustubhāya padaṃ tataḥ || 156 ||

svāhānvitassapraṇavaḥ kaustubhasya prakīrttitaḥ |
ṣoḍaśārṇo mahāmantro nāsti tadyanna sādhayet || 157 ||

[mālāmantraḥ]

proddharetpraṇavānte tu dhareśaṃ tadadho nyaset |
tṛptisaṃjñaṃ ca tasyādho varuṇaṃ viniveśya ca || 158 ||

māyāvyomānvitaḥ piṇḍo namaskārasamanvitaḥ |
sthalavarṇadvayaṃ dadyājjalodbhūtapadaṃ tataḥ || 159 ||

bhūṣite vanamāle svāhā sametaṃ padaṃ tataḥ |
ekonaviṃśavarṇastu mālāmantra udāhṛtaḥ || 160 ||

abhīṣṭasiddhido vipra nityamārādhakasya ca |

[padmamantraḥ]

praṇavasyāvasāne tu vāmanākhyaṃ niyojayet || 161 ||

somākhyaṃ tadadho yojya uddāmopari saṃsthitaḥ |
tryailokyaiśvaryadopetaḥ piṇḍo natisamanvitaḥ || 162 ||

śrīnivāsapadaṃ dadyātpadmāya tadanantaram |
svāhānvitastu padmasya mantraḥ syāttridaśākṣaraḥ || 163 ||

prayacchatyatulāṃ bhūtiṃ bhaktānāmakṣayāṃ dvija |

[śaṅkhamantraḥ]

praṇavaṃ pūrvamādāya paramātmānamuddharet || 164 ||

bhedayedbhuvanāntena tryailokyaiśvaryadena tu |
namaskāraṃ kramaṃ kuryādetadevākṣaraṃ tridhā || 165 ||

mahāśaṅkhāya ca svāhā śaṅkhākhyastridaśākṣaraḥ |
yantraśśubhataraḥ prokto dhiyaṃ vidyāṃ prayacchati || 166 ||

[cakramantraḥ]

śāśvataḥ praṇavānte tu rārūḍhassiddhikṛdyutaḥ |
tādṛśaścāpi kamalaḥ praphullanayanastataḥ || 167 ||

kevalassyāttadante tu hlādassvaravivarjitaḥ |
paramātmānamuddhṛtya aṅkuśādyena saṃyutam || 168 ||

aurvāntenāṅkitaṃ mūrdhnā tadante yojayennamaḥ |
phaṭkāratritayaṃ paścādviṣṇucakrāya vai padam || 169 ||

svāhārṇadvitayaṃ cānte cākraṃ saptadaśākṣaram |
ardhākṣaracatuṣkena yuktaṃ sarvamidaṃ jagat || 170 ||

[gadāmantraḥ]

uddharetpraṇavaṃ tvādau tadante ca gadādharam |
pradhānoparisaṃsthaṃ ca tadadhaḥ puruṣeśvaram || 171 ||

jagadyoniyutaṃ mūrdhnā vyomeśamupari nyaset |
tato jakāramādāya viṣṭaropari saṃsthitam || 172 ||

visargādyena saṃbhinnaṃ namaskāravibhūṣitam |
sahasrāśrigade svāhā gadākhyastridaśākṣaraḥ || 173 ||

abhīṣṭado mahāmantro vighnajālakṣayaṃkaraḥ |

[garuḍamantraḥ]

praṇavaṃ pūrvamādāya ananteśamataḥ param || 174 ||

ūrdhvā'dhonalasaṃbhinnaṃ satyādyaṃ tadadho nyaset |
tryailaukyaiśvaryadā dānatrailokyaiśvaryadena ca || 175 ||

śirasā bhūṣitaṃ kuryādvedātmānamathoddharet |
so'pyananteśavatkāryassvaravyañjanabhūṣitaḥ || 176 ||

sṛṣṭikṛtsahitaṃ bhūyaḥ kūṭaṃ dadyānnamontagam |
padañcānte'nantagate svāhāntaṃ garuḍāya ca || 177 ||

saptadaśākṣaro mantraḥ kīrttito garuḍasya ca |
yasya saṃsmaraṇātsamyaksamastāpallayaṃ vrajet || 178 ||

[pāśamantraḥ]

ādāyādau tu vaikuṇṭhaṃ tasyārūḍhaṃ ca raṃ nyaset |
vyomānandasametaṃ ca kaḍhḍhakaḍhḍhapadaṃ tataḥ || 179 ||

dhārādharadvayopetaṃ varapāśāya vai padam |
svāhā caiva tu tasyānte kuryāt saptadaśākṣaraḥ || 180 ||

sa tārako hyayaṃ mantraḥ pāśākhyaḥ kṣiprasiddhikṛt |

[aṅkuśamantraḥ]

praṇavānte tataḥ kuryādvirāṭsaṃjñaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ || 181 ||

vyomaviprānalopetaṃ kamalaṃ tadanantaram |
ṛtadhāmoparisthaṃ ca vyoma tasyopari nyaset || 182 ||

padaṃ niśitaghoṇāya aṅkuśāya padaṃ tataḥ |
svāhānvitastripañcārṇo mantrarāḍaṅkuśasya ca || 183 ||

śīghrakarmakaraḥ prokto nityamicchāntalakṣaṇaḥ |

[upāṅgapañcakanirūpaṇārambhaḥ]

upāṅgapañcakaṃ cātha satyādīnāṃ hi vācakam || 184 ||

brahmasvarūpamamalaṃ vyāpakaṃ sarvasiddhidam |
samyakśṛṇuṣva devarṣe sarahasyaṃ vadāmi te || 185 ||

yadvinyāsātsādhakasya siddho vai yatra kutracit |
phalado mantramūrtissyādacirāttanmayasya ca || 186 ||

syāddeveśasamo mantrī tannyāsādvyāptibhāvanāt |
yāgāhutasya mantrasya śaktyaṅgādyāvṛtasya ca || 187 ||

samyaṅnirodhasiddhyarthaṃ yojanīyaṃ sadaiva hi |
tathātmanaḥ kṛte nyāse nyaste copāṅgapañcake || 188 ||

śaśvatsyāccittavṛttīnāṃ vikṣiptānāṃ ca saṃyamaḥ |

[satyādyupāṅgapañcakabījamantraḥ]

turyātītātmasaṃjño yo vargaḥ pañcārṇabhūṣitaḥ || 189 ||

vilomena suparṇādyaṃ sthāpayitvā niyojya ca |
ādyaṃ vai bhūdharākhyena ūrjasaṃjñena cāparam || 190 ||

lokeśena tṛtīyaṃ tu turyaṃ sākṣācca viṣṇunā |
pañcamaṃ tvādidevena vyāpī sarvatra mūrdhani || 191 ||

samastena dvijoṅkāre ekaikaṃ madhyataḥ kṣipet |
pañcakaṃ pañcasaṃjñasya bījabhūtamidaṃ smṛtam || 192 ||

saṃsthitaṃ tu paratvena etasmātprabhavanti te |
saukṣmyena vyāpakatvena dhātṛtvena tu nārada || 193 ||

ekaikasminsamūhena pañcaite saṃvyavasthitāḥ |
praśāntahutabhugrūpāḥ paramantrasahoditāḥ || 194 ||

ādidevasya vai viṣṇoḥ satyākhyasya mahātmanaḥ |
mahāvibhavasaṃjñasya prathamo mantrarāṭ smṛtaḥ || 195 ||

vāsudevasya ca vibhordvitīyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
saṅkarṣaṇasya ca tato bījamuktaṃ tṛtīyakam || 196 ||

caturthaṃ vipraśārdūla pradyumnasya mahātmanaḥ |
upāṅgaṃ pañcamaṃ viddhi aniruddhātmano vibhoḥ || 197 ||

satyādyamaniruddhāntaṃ pavitraṃ mantrapañcakam |
upāṅgasaṃjñaṃ yo vetti sa satyaṃ vetti nānyathā || 198 ||

iti sūkṣmasvarūpasya vibhormantravarasya ca |
tryakṣarasya dvibījādyaṃ vyāpakasyāmalasya ca || 199 ||

mūrttimantrāditaḥ prokto mantrasaṃjño(gho ?) yathākramam |
abhīpsitapradassamyagbhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 200 ||

atrāsakto bhava mune yajaitatpūjayasva ca |
vidhinā śāstradṛṣṭena vāñchitaṃ yatprayachati || 201 ||

nāradaḥ

sthūlasūkṣmavibhāgena eṣa mantraḥ paro mayā |
jñātaḥ parasvarūpeṇa na jñātaḥ parameśvara || 202 ||

purā'syaiva parā mūrttirmāntrī saṃsūcitā tvayā |
samācakṣva samāsena yadi sānugraho'si me || 203 ||

[mantrasya parasvarūpanirūpaṇam]

śrībhagavān

mūrtimantraṃ vinā vipra yo mantraḥ prāgudīritaḥ |
prabhavādyo visargāntassudhāsandohavigrahaḥ || 204 ||

sarvadevamayaśśuddhassarvādhvātmā paraḥ prabhuḥ |
samastaśaktidehastu bhārūpassūkṣmarūpadhṛt || 205 ||

saṃsārārṇavamagnānāmicchayā sthūlatāṃ gataḥ |
adhiṣṭhitassa vibhunā pareṇālokarūpiṇā || 206 ||

susūkṣmeṇāvigraheṇa sadālokarasātmanā |
aṇīyāṃsamaṇorviddhi mantraśaktiḥ parā hi sā || 207 ||

upādhirahitaṃ śuddhaṃ matsāmīpyaphalapradam |
taccharīraṃ hi me mantraṃ paraṃ paraphalapradam || 208 ||

[parasūkṣmasthūlarūpeṇa satāṃ mantrāṇāṃ saṃvinmayāt sarvataḥ paratarātprādurbhāvanirūpaṇam]

nirvikāraśarīraṃ ca yāgākhyaṃ paramaṃ smṛtam |
turyātparaṃ padādasmāt jñeyākhyaṃ paramaṃ mama || 209 ||

grāhyagrāhakanirmuktaṃ saṃvidānandalakṣaṇam |
tanmayāstaṃ prapaśyanti viśuddhenāntarātmanā || 210 ||

yataḥ paraḥ prabhavati bhāḥśabdākhyaśca mantrarāṭ |
yatra saptapadārthaṃ tu vijñātaṃ vyaktimeti ca || 211 ||

yatra vai varṇarūpeṇa sarve lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
pradhānakāraṇānāṃ yaddvābhyāṃ yatparatassthitam || 212 ||

mantrotpattikrameṇaiva yādṛksaṃsthaṃ tathā śṛṇu |
anukrameṇa saṃyojya sṛṣṭinyāyena nārada || 213 ||

saptakañcaiva varṇānāṃ saṃvibhaktivibhāvitam |
sūryasomāgnirūpaṃ tu pradhānapuruṣeśvaram || 214 ||

aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ tryailokyaiśvaryadāyakam |
eṣa varṇamayaḥ piṇḍaḥ paro me mantravigrahaḥ || 215 ||

bhāvagrāhyamanaupamyamaprakāśyamidaṃ mune |
prakāśito mayā te'dya jīvabhūto hi mantrarāṭ || 216 ||

samastamantracakrasya sāmarthyajanako hi yaḥ |
mantreṇa tena vidhinā otaprotavyavasthayā || 217 ||

adhiṣṭhito'pi bījo vai nirmalasphaṭiko yathā |
nirmalenāmbareṇaiva dṛśyādṛśyena vai tathā || 218 ||

vyāptāstenāpare mantrāstathaiva paribhāvitāḥ |

nāradaḥ

mantraḥ(ḥ ?)sṛṣṭikrameṇaiva yathāvannoditastvayā || 219 ||

tamādiśasva yenādya kṛtakṛtyo bhavāmyaham |
yo'vikāraḥ paraśśuddhassthitassaṃvedanātpare || 220 ||

sa kathaṃ vyāpakaṃ brahma mantramūrtitvamāgataḥ |

[mantrasṛṣṭikramavivecanam]

śrībhagavān

tasyaikāṃ paramāṃ śaktiṃ viddhi taddharmacāriṇīm || 221 ||

yayopacaryate vipra sṛṣṭikṛtparameśvaraḥ |
bṛhmito yadbṛhatvena nityānandoditastathā || 222 ||

sarvadā nityaśuddho yastasyaitannopapadyate |
śaktyātmakassa bhagavānsarvaśaktyupabṛṃhitaḥ || 223 ||

agnīṣomātmaketaṃ me (katvena ?) tulyakālaṃ hi mūrcchati |
prakāśastu bhavetsūrya āhlādassoma ucyate || 224 ||

dvayorantargatā saṃvittābhyāmastodayāvapi |
pumānsa eva cinmūrttiragnīṣomamayo dvija || 225 ||

yadagnirūpaṃ traiguṇyaṃ tacca vidyāmayaṃ tu vai |
cidātmā śalabho yadvattamadhiṣṭhāya tiṣṭhati || 226 ||

tataḥ pradhānikīṃ bhūmiṃ tatrastho gamayetprabhuḥ |
puruṣeśvaratāṃ yāti kṣmātattve'dhiṣṭhite sati || 227 ||

mameti vāsanāviddhastejasā paripūrayet |
tattvabṛndaṃ ca sakalaṃ trailokyaiśvaryatāṃ vrajet || 228 ||

taijasādabhimānāttu tatastasmānnivartate |
svāṃ sthitiṃ samavāpnoti parāvasthāsthitiṃ punaḥ || 229 ||

gamayetsthūlarūpaṃ vā sūkṣmaṃ vā śaktiveṣṭitam |
dvayametatsamāśritya lokānugrahakṛdbhavet || 230 ||

saṃprayacchati mokṣaṃ ca bhogaṃ rājyādikaṃ tu vā |
yattasmāttadupāsyo vai sthūlasūkṣmobhayātmakaḥ || 231 ||

tryakṣaraḥ paramo mantrastena saṃdīkṣayetkramāt |
bhavābdhipatitānbhaktānapareṇa tu (?)karhicit || 232 ||

dīkṣitaḥ pāśamukto vai tyaktasarvaparigrahaḥ |
piṇḍapātābhilāṣī vā yogaikagatamānasaḥ || 233 ||

bhaktaḥ paro yojanīyassarvo nirvāṇabhāgatha |
tatsthaḥ paraṃ padaṃ yāti sthūlasūkṣmobhayena tat || 234 ||

vyaktimetyacirādvipra bhavināṃ bhāvitātmanām |
upalabdhau tu satyāṃ vai saṃyuktaṃ caiva viṣṇunā || 235 ||

japamānastu yo dhyāyetpañcasthānavinirgatam |
sṛṣṭikrameṇa tasyāśu sidhyate manasepsitam || 236 ||

vigrahāduditaṃ vā'tha vyāptisattāsamanvitam |
yatpadādavatīrṇaṃ ca tadākramya punarbahiḥ || 237 ||

vartate vigrahaṃ tyaktvā saṃsmṛto mokṣamṛcchati |
dṛśyādvāyorgatipathādvyāpārācca krameṇa tu || 238 ||

saṃhṛtya hṛdayātsarvaṃ sthānānyūrdhve tathaiva ca |
tatsevāmṛtasaṃbhinnānnityābhyāsācca nārada || 239 ||

syātsthiratvaṃ śarīrasya bhogamokṣabalaṃ tathā |
tasmādasya sadā pūjā dhyānajapyamayī bhavet || 240 ||

nopacāramayī kāryā puṣpadhūpādikairbahiḥ |
yatassakaladehasya pūjanaṃ vihitaṃ mune || 241 ||

bhāvanā niṣkalākhyasya naitadasti dvayojjhite |
yadasyāvikṛtaṃ rūpaṃ tadanena tvadhiṣṭhitam || 242 ||

bhāvyodayena yogena so'sya vai janako yataḥ |
asmātsiṃhmādivaccānyadevameva vibhāvayet || 243 ||

pṛthagyāge samaste vā nirvighnaphalasiddhaye |
brahmaprāttau tathā bhoge dīkṣādye karmasaṃgrahe || 244 ||

etadīyaṃ hi sāmarthyaṃ mantrasya tryakṣarasya tu |
boddhavyassa tridhaivātmā guṇatrayamayastathā || 245 ||

sadā vipra trilokātmā trivedātmā sa ucyate |
tretāgniṃ taṃ vijānīyātkarma vāṅmanase asau || 246 ||

manobuddhirahaṅkāro buddhikarmākṣabhūtavān |
somasūryāgnirūpeṇa tridhā so'pi trayo'kṣaraḥ (rāḥ ?) || 247 ||

prakṛtiḥ puruṣaścaiva tṛtīyaśceśvaraśca saḥ |
sa ca nāḍītrayaṃ dehe sthānatrayasamanvitam || 248 ||

evamevāsya mantrasya vaiśvarūpyaṃ ca nārada |
vyāpakatvaṃ ca yo vetti tatsatyaṃ vetti nānyathā || 249 ||

iti mantragaṇo mukhyassarvoplavaśāntikṛt |
prakāśito yathā tathyaṃ nākhyeyo yasya kasyacit || 250 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ mukhyamantroddhāro nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ || 6 ||


Kapitel 7: Mantras der rituellen Ausstattung

atha upakaraṇamantroddhāro nāma saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrībhagavān

athādhārāsanākhyānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
pūjanaṃ yairvinā vipra mantreśasya na jāyate || 1 ||

[ādhāraśaktimantraḥ]

aśeṣabhuvanādhārāmādhārādheyavannyaset |
paramātmani viprendra māyākhyo mata ūrdhvataḥ || 2 ||

namo'ntaṃ praṇavādyaṃ ca bījamādhāraśaktijam |
ādheyatulyasāmarthyamasya rūpaṃ tathāvidham || 3 ||

[kūrmamantraḥ]

uddhṛtya praṇavaṃ pūrvamananteśasya pūrvajam |
tatkālapāvakenaiva bhinnaṃ kuryāddvijobhayoḥ || 4 ||

trailokyaiśvaryadenaivamūrjena tu tathā dvija |
namaskārānvitaṃ bījaṃ kūrmakālāgnivācakam || 5 ||

ādhāraśakterupari vimalaṃ dīptavigraham |
jvālāśatasamākīrṇaṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam || 6 ||

[anantamantraḥ]

ananteśasya yatpūrvaṃ gopanena samanvitam |
vyomayuktamanantākhyaṃ nāgarājasya kīrttitam || 7 ||

praṇavādi namo'ntaṃ ca etadbījavaraṃ śubham |
pūrṇacandrānanaṃ dhyāyetsahasraphaṇabhūṣitam || 8 ||

cakralāṅgalahastaṃ ca praṇamantaṃ parātparam |

[dharāmantraḥ]

anantākhyaṃ ca yadbījaṃ pradhānopari saṃsthitam || 9 ||

so'pyārūḍho dhareśasya vyomānantadvayāṅkitam |
prāgvadādyantasaṃruddhaṃ dharāyāssaṃprakīrtitam || 10 ||

kuṅkumodakasaṅkāśāṃ hemaratnavibhūṣitām |
baddhāñjaliṃ śirodeśe saṃsmarantīṃ vibhoḥ smaret || 11 ||

[kṣīrodamantraḥ]

amṛtaṃ varuṇasthaṃ ca ādidevena yojitam |
kṣīrodamantrarāḍeṣa vyomayukto dvijottama || 12 ||

asyādau praṇavañcānte namaskārapadaṃ nyaset |
śuddhakundendudhavalaṃ srotoraśmibhirāvṛtam || 13 ||

kīrṇasaṃpūrṇacaṃdrābhaṃ dhyāyedgambhīravigraham |

[padmamantraḥ]

padmasyātha pravakṣyāmi mantraṃ sannidhikāraṇam || 14 ||

praṇavaṃ praṇavānte ca pavitraṃ tadanantaram |
bhuvanaṃ vyomasaṃbhinnamādhāreti padaṃ tataḥ || 15 ||

padmāya ca namaścānte padaṃ pūrvapadasya ca |
praśāntapāvakākāramudayādityasannibham || 16 ||

dhyāyedvai dvibhujaṃ hrasvaṃ jaṭharādyairvilambitam |
bhāsitaṃ sitadantaṃ ca veṣṭitaṃ suraṣaṭpadaiḥ || 17 ||

vyaktāvyaktaparatvena padmādyaṃ tritayaṃ smaret |
tritayaṃ tadadhasthaṃ yacchakyaṃ tasyaivameva hi || 18 ||

ayamādhāraṣaṭkasya mantramārgaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |

[dharmādyāsanamantrāḥ]

atroparyāsanākhyāṃśca ṣaṇmantrānatha me śṛṇu || 19 ||

dharttā'jito'mṛtādhāro vibudhākhyaiśca nārada |
vyutkramānukrameṇaiva kṛtvaikaikasya yojayet || 20 ||

samyagjvālā'tha liṅgātmā devadattastato dvija |
vāmanaṃ somamuddāmaṃ praṇavasyopari nyaset || 21 ||

trailokyaiśvaryadaṃ dadyātsarveṣāṃ syāccatuṣṭayam |
dharmādyaṃ tadviparyāsairyuktaṃ vedaistathā yugaiḥ || 22 ||

susitaṃ cāmṛtaṃ padmaṃ sūryendvagnitrayaṃ tataḥ |
eteṣāṃ praṇavaḥ saṃjñā namaskāro bhaveddvija || 23 ||

atroparyaparaṃ vipra cidbhāsā khacitaṃ śubham |
bhāvāsanaṃ vibhordadyātsthūlasūkṣmadvayātparam || 24 ||

aprameyeṇa sūryeṇa vyomākhyenāmṛtena ca |
parameśvarayuktena tritāroktātmanāthavā || 25 ||

ityevaṃ pīṭhapūjārtho mantragrāmo dvijottama |
rahasyametadākhyātamidānīmaparaṃ śṛṇu || 26 ||

[kṣatrapālamantraḥ]

kṣetreśādyaṃ mantracayaṃ vighnanirmathanakṣamam |
anantākhyaṃ ca kālena bhedayetsānalena ca || 27 ||

trailokyaiśvaryadenātha sādidevena bheditam |
kṣetrapālasya mantro'yamoṅkārāntena bhūṣitaḥ || 28 ||

[kṣetrapāladhyānam]

nīlajīmūtasaṅkāśaṃ daṇḍahastaṃ mahātanum |
muṣṭikṛdvāmahastena yāgakṣetrāvadhau smaret || 29 ||

[śrayādīnāṃ padmanidhyantānāṃ mantrāḥ]

puṇḍarīkastataścakrī pavitraścātha śāśvataḥ |
varāhaśca gadadhvaṃ(sī) sūkṣmaśśāntaḥ pavitrakaḥ || 30 ||

krameṇa muniśārdūla etadvarṇagaṇaṃ likhet |
aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ viśrāntaṃ vyomabhūṣitam || 31 ||

māyādyasyopari nyasya caturṇāmatha vikramī |
pañcabindurato dvābhyāṃ lokeśo'pyapare dvaye || 32 ||

praṇavenābhidhānena namaskāreṇa bhūṣitāḥ |
sarve mantravarā hyete svasāmarthyaphalapradāḥ || 33 ||

śriyaścaṇḍapracaṇḍābhyāṃ jayasya vijayasya ca |
gaṅgāyamunayorvipra sanidhyoḥ śaṅkhapadmayoḥ || 34 ||

[śryādīnāṃ padmanidhyantānāṃ dhyānam]

padmakumbhakarāṃ lakṣmīṃ padmoparigatāṃ smaret |
caṇḍādyā vijayāntāśca sarve jñeyāścaturbhujāḥ || 35 ||

gadācakradharāścaiva śaṅkhahastā mahābalāḥ |
tarjayanto hyabhaktānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ dhvaṃsanodyatāḥ || 36 ||

toyādhāraṃ vahantyau te kalaśaṃ vāripūritam |
navayauvanalāvaṇyastrīrūpaṃ ca nadīdvayam || 37 ||

nidhipau śaṅkhapadmau ca nidhibhāṇḍopari sthitau |
sthūladantau ca piṅgākṣau dvibhujau bhagavanmayau || 38 ||

[gaṇeśādipitrantānāṃ mantrāḥ]

pitrantaṃ ca gaṇeśādyamatha mantragaṇaṃ śṛṇu |

[gaṇeśamantraḥ]

gadādharaṃ samuddhṛtya prajñādhāreṇa bhedayet || 39 ||

aṃkārayojitaṃ mūrdhni gaṇādhipataye padam |
namaskārānvitaṃ pūrvaṃ praṇavañcāsya yojayet || 40 ||

navākṣaro hyayaṃ mantro vighneśasya ca vācakaḥ |
eṣa eva gadadhvaṃsī ṣoḍhā kāryo'tha bhedayet || 41 ||

ādidevādiṣaṭ dīrghairvirāṭ jvālojjhitaiḥ kramāt |
pañcānāṃ mastake vyāpī jātyaikaikaṃ svayaṃ nyaset || 42 ||

namaḥ svāhā tato vauṣaṭ huṃ vauṣaṭ phaṭ samanvitāḥ |
jātayaḥ ṣaṭ samākhyātā hṛdādīnāṃ krameṇa tu || 43 ||

[gaṇeśadhyānam]

dhyāyeccampakavarṇābhaṃ baddhapadmāsanaṃ dvija |
karṇikāyāṃ tripatre'bje rakte ṣaṭkesare śubhe || 44 ||

varadābhayahastaśca (staṃ ca ?) dakṣiṇe sākṣasūtrakam |
viśrāntaṃ cintayedvāmaṃ caturthaṃ paraśūpari || 45 ||

varadābhayahastābhyāṃ matsyamudrādvayaṃ smaret |
tarjanyaṅguṣṭhasaṅghaṭṭājjāyate yadayatnataḥ || 46 ||

sthūlāṅgamekadaṃṣṭraṃ ca lambakroḍaṃ gajānanam |
kesareṣvaṅgaṣaṭkaṃ ca patratrayagataṃ nyaset || 47 ||

[vāgīśvarīmantraḥ]

ādāya praṇavañcādau suparṇaṃ tadanantaram |
tadante'tha tadādyaṃ ca somaṃ tadanu vai dvidhā || 48 ||

prākbījasyādha ūrdhve ca yojayetkālapāvakam |
atho dadyāddvitīyasya kevalaṃ tacca nārada || 49 ||

śaṅkhasaṃsthaṃ tṛtīyasya caturthasyākṣarasya ca |
sragdhareṇa tu śaṅkhena tadūrdhvādhoyutaṃ nyaset || 50 ||

punarādikrameṇaiva dvābhyāṃ māyāṃ niyojya ca |
dvābhyāṃ taṃ cādidevaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ vyoma copari || 51 ||

tadante varṇapūrvāntāṃ kṣāntāṃ saṃyojya mātṛkām |
vāgīśvaryai namaścānte ekaṣaṣṭhyakṣaraḥ (?) śubhaḥ || 52 ||

vāgvibhūtiprado mantro vāgīśvaryā mayoditaḥ |
somaṃ cānalasaṃsthaṃ ca gaṇeśāṅgoditaissvaraiḥ || 53 ||

bhinnamasyāṅgaṣaṭkaṃ syāt oṅkārādyaṃ namo'ntakam |

[vāgīśvaryā dhyānam]

sūryendumaṇḍalābhyāṃ ca madhye padmaṃ smaret sthitam || 54 ||

tanmadhye saṃsthitāṃ devīṃ vahniveśmaprabhāñcitām |
sarvopādhivinirmuktāṃ sarvākārasamanvitām || 55 ||

ityasyā vaiśvarūpyaṃ syāddhyānamapyadhunā śṛṇu |
sitakundendudhavalāṃ śaṅkhapadmakarodyatām || 56 ||

varadābhayahastāṃ ca vilikhantīṃ ca pustakam |
dvinetrāmekavaktrāṃ ca hemakuṇḍalabhūṣitām || 57 ||

dhyātā bhagavatī hyeṣā śaktiḥ śabdātmikā vibhoḥ |
samabhyastā dadātyāśu sādhakānāmabhīpsitam || 58 ||

[gurūṇāṃ mantrāḥ]

praṇavadvitayaṃ vyāpī tadadhasthodayastu gaḥ |
gurave sanamaścānte mantro'yaṃ pūjane guroḥ || 59 ||

praṇavatritayānte tu savyomā paścimānanaḥ |
tataḥ paramaśabdastu gurave sanamastataḥ || 60 ||

gurorgurorayaṃ mantrastadguroravadhāraya |
mantrādyasya catuṣkaṃ tu padmanābhamataḥ param || 61 ||

nyasettasyānandayutaṃ vyomordhve parameṣṭhine |
sanamastakaṃ padaṃ dadyāt pitṛbhyāṃ [tṝṇāṃ] cātha me śṛṇu || 62 ||

[pitṝṇāṃ mantrāḥ]

tārapañcakamāhlādaṃ vyomaprāṇopari nyaset |
kālānalau tu tadadhassarvalokeśvaropari || 63 ||

yathākramoditairvarṇaiḥ piṇḍaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ padam |
svadhā pitṛbhyaḥsanamaḥ pitṛsaṅghasya mantrarāṭ || 64 ||

[pūrvasiddhamantraḥ]

kathito dvijaśārdūla pūrvasiddheṣvathocyate |
ante praṇavaṣaṭkasya ānandaṃ vyomabhūṣitam || 65 ||

pada tathādisiddhebhyassanamaskaṃ niyojayet |
prāgimaṃ mantranicayaṃ pūjayitvā tato'rcayet || 66 ||

pradhānamantrapūrvā ye yasmiṃnyasmiṃstu karmaṇi |

[lokeśamantrāḥ]

atha lokeśamantrāṇāṃ śāstrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 67 ||

vyomānandaṃ tataḥ prāṇaṃ dhareśopari saṃsthitam |
etadekīkṛtaṃ varṇaṃ sṛṣṭinyāyena nārada || 68 ||

aindro mantrassamuddiṣṭa itareṣāṃ nibodha me |
prāṇadvayaṃ dvijoddhṛtya kramādanalakālagam || 69 ||

dvitīyasvarasaṃyuktaṃ vyomamastakabhūṣitam |
śikhinaścāntakasyaiva dve bīje parikīrtite || 70 ||

vyāpī naraśca liṅgātmā prāgvatsaṃyojya piṇḍavat |
yātvīśasya tu bījena anyeṣāmavadhāraya || 71 ||

paramātmānamuddhṛtya dvidhā dvābhyāmatho nyaset |
varāhasūkṣmasaṃjñau tu vyomānandāvathopari || 72 ||

anukrameṇa vijñeyau bījau varuṇavāyujau |
dharmāṃśorūrdhvagaṃ nyasya varṇaṃ vārāhasaṃjñakam || 73 ||

prāgvatsvaradvayopetaṃ bījaṃ coḍupateḥ smṛtam |
sūryamūrjoparisthaṃ ca vyāpakena tathāṅkitam || 74 ||

īśānākhyaṃ smṛtaṃ bījaṃ viśvāpyāyakarānvitam |
ādidevānvitaṃ vyoma prāṇākhyasyopari nyaset || 75 ||

vaikuṇṭhastadadho yojyo bījaṃ nāgeśvarasya ca |
prāgvatsvarānvite sūrye vedātmānamatho nyaset || 76 ||

brahmaṇo bījamākhyātaṃ paraṃ vyomeśvarasya ca |
sarveṣāṃ praṇavaṃ pūrvaṃ svasaṃjñānte namoyutāḥ || 77 ||

[vajrādyāyudhamantraḥ]

athāyudhānāṃ kramaśo ye mantrāḥ śubhalakṣaṇāḥ |
sthitān śṛṇu samāsena yathāyogānuvācakān || 78 ||

ajitaṃ ca dvidhoddhṛtya pradhānoparisaṃsthitam |
aśeṣabhuvanādhāramūrdhve'dhaścānayornyaset || 79 ||

lokeśordhvoditaṃ pūrvaṃ dvitīyaṃ pañcabindunā |
visargayukte dve caite bīje kuliśaśaktije || 80 ||

akhaṇḍavikramaśvāndrī dvāvetau mardanasthitau |
lokeśvaravisargāḍhyau vijñeyau daṇḍakhaḍgayoḥ || 81 ||

āhlādājitasaṃjñau dvau śatākhyavaruṇasthitau |
visargānandasaṃyuktau jñeyau pāśadhvajābhidhau || 82 ||

paramātmānamuddhṛtya analākhyamataḥparam |
tayorupari tau kuryātkramādanalaśāśvatau || 83 ||

soddāmena visargeṇa ekaikamatha yojayet |
proktau mudgaraśūlau dvau someśābhyāṃ dvijāyudhe || 84 ||

paraprakṛtisaṃjñaṃ yadvinyasedanalopari |
odanaṃ savisargaṃ ca tatastasyaiva yojayet || 85 ||

sīrākhyaṃ bījametaddhi vārijasyādhunocyate |
varuṇañca dvijoddhṛtya narākhyasyopari sthitam || 86 ||

visargeṇādidevena yuktaṃ pādmamihoditam |

[viṣvaksenamantraḥ]

ākrāntamanalenaiva prāṇākhyaṃ bījanāyakam || 87 ||

trailokyaiśvaryadopetamūrjopari gataṃ tu tat |
tato vārāhamādāya bhūdharavyomabhūṣitam || 88 ||

viṣvaksenāya tadanu sanamaskaṃ padaṃ nyaset |
praṇavādyo hyayaṃ mantro viṣvaksenasya kīrttitaḥ || 89 ||

pūrvabījaṃ hi yaccāsya ūkārasvaravarjitam |
gaṇeśavacca ṣaṭdīrghairbhinnamaṅgagaṇaṃ bhavet || 90 ||

praṇavena svanāmnā ca jātibhiḥ ṣaḍbhiranvitam |

[aupacārikamantrapañcakam]

aupacārikamantrāṇāṃ pañcakaṃ cādhunocyate || 91 ||

mūlamantrādisarveṣāṃ sāmānyaṃ yanmahāmate |
yena vijñātamātreṇa japadhyānādikaṃ vinā || 92 ||

yathākālaṃ prayuktatvātsaṃpūrṇaṃ jāyate'rcanam |

[āvāhane viniyoktavyo mantraḥ]

praṇavadvitayopetaṃ paramaṃ tryakṣaraṃ padam || 93 ||

dhāmāvasthitapañcārṇaṃ dvitīyaṃ proddharettataḥ |
tadanugrahakāmyaṃ yo aṣṭārṇaṃ paramaṃ padam || 94 ||

dakāraṃ ca yakārasthaṃ tadante yojayeddvija |
ādidevānvitaṃ paścāttālalakṣmāṇamuddharet || 95 ||

tato varuṇasaṃjñaṃ ca kevalasragdharaṃ tataḥ |
aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ jagadyoniyutaṃ tataḥ || 96 ||

paramātmānamante ca gopanena samanvitam |
rāmopetaṃ dhruvaṃ dadyāttataḥ kālaṃ ca kevalam || 97 ||

vairājaṃ kevalaṃ cātha siddhidaṃ tryakṣaraṃ padam |
mantreti dvyakṣaraṃ dadyācchaṅkaraṃ kevalaṃ tataḥ || 98 ||

aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ māyāyuktaṃ tato nyaset |
vikramavyomasaṃbhinnamanalaṃcoddharettataḥ || 99 ||

namo namaḥ padaṃ paścādaṣṭatriṃśākṣaraḥ paraḥ |
praṇavenādhiko vipra dvitīyena mahāprabhaḥ || 100 ||

mantra āvāhane vipra yoktavyastu paraṃ śṛṇu |

[pādyādyeṣūpacāreṣu viniyojyo mantraḥ]

aupacārikahṛtsaṃjñaṃ kriyate yena pūjanam || 101 ||

praṇavānte tridhā yojya prāṇaṃ vyomavibhūṣitam |
idamidamidaṃ paścātpadaṃ dadyātṣaḍakṣaram || 102 ||

gṛhāṇa ca tataḥ svāhā mantraḥ pañcadaśākṣaraḥ |
yogyassarvopacāreṣu pādyādyeṣu sadaiva hi || 103 ||

[nyūnādhikaparihārāya viniyojyā viṣṇugāyatrī]

praṇavaṃ viśvarūpāya vidmahe vinyasettataḥ |
viśvātītāya tadanu dhīmahe tadanantaram || 104 ||

padadvayānte tadanu tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt |
sarveṣāṃ karmaṇāmante pūraṇārthaṃ prayojayet || 105 ||

nyūnādhikanimittārthaṃ gāyatrī vaiṣṇavī parā |
caturviṃśākṣaro hyeṣa namaḥpraṇavasaṃyutaḥ || 106 ||

[prasādane viniyojyo mantraḥ]

uddharetpraṇavaṃ pūrvaṃ viṣṇuṃ vyomānvitaṃ tataḥ |
hrīṃkāraṃ ca tato dadyādbhūyo viṣṇuṃ tathāvidham || 107 ||

tato vyomānvitaṃ prāṇaṃ somaṃ tadanu kevalam |
paravarṇaṃ dvayaṃ dadyātparameśapadaṃ tataḥ || 108 ||

prasīda oṃ namasyānto mantro hyaṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ |
mantraprasādane yojyo mudrābandhāvasānataḥ || 109 ||

[visarjane viniyoktavyo mantraḥ]

oṃ bhagavanmantramūrte dadyādaṣṭākṣaraṃ padam |
tadante varuṇārūḍhamamṛtākhyaṃ niyojya ca || 110 ||

padamāsādayapadaṃ tato dadyāt ṣaḍakṣaram |
kṣamasva tryakṣaraṃ bhūyaḥ praṇavāntaṃ ca vinyaset || 111 ||

namonamaḥpadaṃ dadyātṣaḍviṃśārṇaṃ tu mantrarāṭ |
visarjane niyoktavyo mantragrāmasya sarvadā || 112 ||

jñaptisaṃjñaṃ tu yadvarṇaṃ varāhopari saṃsthitam |
vyomeśaṃ viṣṇunā yuktaṃ namaḥpraṇavamadhyagam || 113 ||

saurabhīyo hyayaṃ mantraḥ svasaṃjñāsaṃyuto dvija |
saṃpūraṇārthaṃ bhogānte teṣāmāpyāyanārthataḥ || 114 ||

ityeṣa kathito vipra mantrakośo yathā sthitaḥ |
sarvapāpakṣayakarassarvaduḥkhopaśāntidaḥ || 115 ||

gopanīyo hyabhaktānāṃ śaṭhānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
nāstikānāmasādhūnāṃ dhūrtānāṃ chadmacāriṇām || 116 ||

nāstikānāṃ ca bhaktānāṃ śraddhāsaṃyamasevinām |
guruśāstraratānāṃ ca nayamārgānuvartinām || 117 ||

tattvataścopapannānāṃ dṛḍhaśraddhāvalambinām |
tanmayānāmidaṃ vācyamitareṣu ca yo'nyathā || 118 ||

vakti caiteṣu yo mohādbhaktiśraddhojjhiteṣu ca |
lobhenānyāyataḥ kāmātsa yāti narake'dhamaḥ || 119 ||

siddho'pi vipraśārdūla asiddhasya tu kā kathā |
tasmādālakṣya vai pūrvaṃ nyāyadharmo yathārthataḥ || 120 ||

vaktavyamupasannasya nyāyataḥ śṛṇuyādyadi |
yo vakti nyāyarahitaṃ vinā nyāyaṃ śṛṇoti yaḥ || 121 ||

tāvubhau narakaṃ ghoraṃ vrajataḥ kālamakṣayam |
jñātvaivaṃ muniśārdūla rahasyamidamuttamam || 122 ||

sādhanaṃ bhogamokṣābhyāṃ vaktavyaṃ nāparīkṣite |
yadyatkiñcijjagatyasmiṃstattatsarvaṃ vinaśvaram || 123 ||

svapnavatkṣaṇamātrasya sukhadāyi dhanādikam |
samācārakriyāśśāstre māntraṃ jñānamanaśvaram || 124 ||

anantanityasukhadaṃ vṛddhiṃ yāti kṣaṇātkṣaṇam |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ upakaraṇamantroddhāro nāma saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 7 ||


Kapitel 8: Mudras

atha jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ mudrābandhākhyānaṃ nāma aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrībhagavānu vāca

asyaiva mantravṛndasya krameṇa tu yathākramam |
mudrākośaṃ pravakṣyāmi yena sannihitassadā || 1 ||

bhavecca sādhakendrāṇāṃ bhuktimuktiprasādhane |
ādau tu mūlamantrasya anyeṣāṃ tadanantaram || 2 ||

mudrāṃ vai bandhayenmantrī snānakāle jalāntare |
ātmano nyāsakāle tu pūjānte maṇḍalāvanau || 3 ||

arcāsu mantravinyāse arghyapātre'mbubhājane |
pūrṇāhutyavasāne ca mantre vahnyantarasthite || 4 ||

hiṃsakānāṃ vidhātāya sarvavighnopaśāntaye |
sarvakāryārthasidhyarthaṃ mudrākośa ihoditaḥ || 5 ||

[jayāmudrā]

adhomukhādvāmahastānmadhyamāṃ grāhayenmune |
kaniṣṭhayā dakṣiṇasya tisro'nyā muṣṭivatsthitāḥ || 6 ||

aṅguṣṭhamubhayaṃ kṛtvā mudreyaṃ tu jayā smṛtā |
adhastādgaruḍaṃ tasyā vāmahaste vicintayet || 7 ||

pṛṣṭhe syāddakṣiṇe haste dhyāyedviṣṇuṃ sanātanam |
eṣā mudrā jayā nāma sarvakāryārthasādhanī || 8 ||

yojayeddevadevasya tārkṣyeṇa sahitasya ca |

[śaktimudrā]

prasārya vāmamuttānamaṅgulyo viralāḥ sthitāḥ || 9 ||

kāryāstvākuñcitāḥ prāntādaṅguṣṭhaṃ setuvadbhavet |
sammukhaṃ tāsu saṃlagnaṃ karaśākhāsu madhyataḥ || 10 ||

hṛtsammukhaṃ tu badhnīyācchaktimudrāṃ sukhapradām |
śaktiyuktasya dehasya mudrā vai sannidhāpanī || 11 ||

pradeśinyā tato(?)viddhi lakṣmīpūjāsu śaktiṣu |

[hṛdayamudrā]

dakṣiṇena tu hastena muṣṭibandhaṃ prakalpayet || 12 ||

aṅguṣṭhaṃ karamadhyasthaṃ kṛtvā yojyaṃ hṛdi dvija |
hṛdayākhyā bhavenmudrā sarvamantreṣu sādhanī || 13 ||

[śiromudrā]

prasṛtā aṅgulīssarvā aṅguṣṭhena tu saṃspṛśet |
śiromudreti vikhyātā mantrasannidhikāriṇī || 14 ||

[śikhāmudrā]

muṣṭiṃ badhvā śikhāsthāne tarjanī cordhvasaṃsthitā |
śikhāmudreti vikhyātā sarvaduṣṭakṣayaṅkarī || 15 ||

doṣavighnavināśāya sadā hyeṣā prakīrtitā |
ādau tasmātprayatnena yāgaveśmani bandhayet || 16 ||

utsādaṃ sarvavighnānāṃ kurute mantrasaṃyutā |

[kavacamudrā]

ubhayoragrataśśākhā grastāstu karayordvija || 17 ||

tayormadhyaṃ hyasaṃśliṣṭaṃ karabandhādhito bhavet |
vārmaṇyeṣā bhavenmudrā dvāvaṃsāvanayā spṛśet || 18 ||

durbhedyā duṣṭasaṅghasya bhūtavetālayoginām |
karmakāle ca badhnīyātsamantrāṃ ca prayatnataḥ || 19 ||

[netramudrā]

karayorgrathitāṅgulyassaṃvṛtāḥ pāṇipṛṣṭhagāḥ |
tarjanyau prāntasaṃlagne suṣirecorcite tayoḥ || 20 ||

aṅguṣṭhau mūlasaṃlagnaviparyastau parasparam |
locanākhyā bhavenmudrā darśayeccakṣuṣo'ntike || 21 ||

[astramudrā]

tarjanīṃ sphoṭayeddikṣu daśasvaṅguṣṭhakena tu |
drutaṃ karadvayenaiva cakṣurbhyāṃ sannirīkṣayet || 22 ||

astramudreti vikhyātā trāsinī tridaśeṣvapi |
kiṃ punarduṣṭayonīnāṃ vāṅmanaḥkāyasaṃyutā || 23 ||

[sihmamudrā]

uttāne dakṣiṇe vāme kuñcayitvā'ṅgulitrayam |
prasārayecca tiryagvai aṅguṣṭhaṃ tarjanīṃ tathā || 24 ||

īṣadūrdhvīkṛtā'dhodṛg niṣkampālokasaṃyutā |
pāśabandhakṣayakarī sarvopadravanāśinī || 25 ||

sihmamudrā bhavatyeṣā vismayākhyā mahāprabhā |

[kapilamudrā]

tarjanyaṅguṣṭhayormadhye madhyamāṃ tu prapīḍayet || 26 ||

prasārayedanāmāṃ ca paścāttasyāḥ kaniṣṭhikām |
parasparaṃ ca dūrasthe mudraiṣā kapilī smṛtā || 27 ||

sarvasiddhikarī hyeṣā aṇimādiṣu sādhanī |

[kroḍamudrā]

adhomukhe vāmahaste madhyamānāmike yadā || 28 ||

aṅguṣṭhasya tu saṃsakte kaniṣṭhā tarjanīdvayam |
prasāritaṃ tataḥ kāryaṃ mudrā kroḍātmikā smṛtā || 29 ||

sarvayantrapramathanī sarvaduṣṭanivāriṇī |
sve sve sthāne niyoktavyā mudrāvaktreṣu yā sthitā || 30 ||

[kaustubhamudrā]

madhyamānāmikānyūnā muṣṭivatpāṇimadhyagāḥ |
ubhayorhastayorvipra paścānmuṣṭidvayaṃ tu tat || 31 ||

śleṣayetsamarandhreṇa tarjanyau dve prasārya ca |
tataḥ saṃśleṣayedagrādaṅguṣṭhāgre niyojayet || 32 ||

madhyatastarjanībhyāṃ tu anyonyena krameṇa tu |
mudraiṣā kaustubhasyoktā mālāmudrāmatho śṛṇu || 33 ||

[mālāmudrā]

śākhāṣṭakaṃ karābhyāṃ yadgrastamagrānadūrataḥ |
saṃślakṣṇaṃ lambamānaṃ ca upaviṣṭo'tha vāsthitaḥ || 34 ||

kuryādbāhudvayaṃ vipra ūrumadhyāvalambitam |
maṇibandhāvadhau samyaṅmālāmudrā prakīrtitā || 35 ||

[padmamudrā]

aṅguṣṭhau saṅgatau lagnau aṅgulyo viralāḥ sthitāḥ |
pādmī hyeṣā bhavenmudrā puṣṭisaubhāgyadāyikā || 36 ||

[śaṅkhamudrā]

muṣṭinā grāhayedvāmamaṅguṣṭhaṃ dakṣiṇena tu |
aṅgulīrvāmahastāttu dakṣiṇasyopari nyaset || 37 ||

vāmatarjanikāgraṃ tu aṅguṣṭhāgraṃ ca dakṣiṇāt |
parasparaṃ sammukhaṃ tu suśliṣṭaṃ viniyojayet || 38 ||

śaṅkhasyaiṣā bhavenmudrā uttānā tu yadā sthitā |

[cakramudrā]

spaṣṭau prasāritau hastau parasparaniyojitau || 39 ||

bhramaṇāccakravattau tu cakramudreti kīrtitā |
nāśinī sarvaduḥkhānāṃ mudrāṇāṃ bhedinī parā || 40 ||

[gadāmudrā]

badhvā muṣṭiṃ dakṣiṇena vāmāṅguṣṭhasya mūrdhani |
kṛtvaivaṃ darśayedeṣā kaumodakyāḥ suśobhanā || 41 ||

gadāmudreti vikhyātā doṣasainyapramardanī |

[pakṣirājamudrā]

prasārya saṃhataṃ kṛtvā purā pāṇidvayaṃ dvija || 42 ||

anāmā mūladeśābhyāmaṅguṣṭhāgradvayaṃ nyaset |
adhomukhaṃ tu patitaṃ maṇibandhasya sammukham || 43 ||

suśliṣṭamagrataḥ kṛtvā nyasettaccāṅgulidvayam |
tarjanīmadhyamābhyāṃ yadvāmaṃ yugmaṃ karadvayāt || 44 ||

procchritaṃ viralaṃ kuryātkuñcitaṃ cāpi sammukham |
suspaṣṭamucchritaṃ lagnaṃ pucchavatkanyasāyugam || 45 ||

pakṣirājasya mudraiṣā kevalasya mahātmanaḥ |

[pāśamudrā]

prasārya dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ tato'ṅguṣṭhakaniṣṭhike || 46 ||

melayedagradeśācca setuvatkaraṇena tu |
phaṇavatkuñcitaṃ lagnaṃ tarjanyādyaṃ latātrayam || 47 ||

pāśamudrā bhavatyeṣā aṅkuśākhyaṃ nibodha me || 48 ||

[aṅkuśamudrā]

kaniṣṭhā madhyamā nāma vāmahastasya madhyataḥ |
pṛṣṭhavannikṣipetpṛṣṭhe tāsāmaṅguṣṭakaṃ bhavet || 49 ||

agratastarjanī kāryā kuñcitāṅkuśavaddvija |
ityeṣā'ṅkuśamudraiva satyādīnāmatho śṛṇu || 50 ||

[satyādimudrāpañcakam]

dakṣiṇasya tu hastasya agrato'ṅgulipañcakam |
parasparaṃ spṛśetkāryaṃ pronnataṃ mukhasammukham || 51 ||

satyasyaiṣā bhavenmudrā prāgupāṅgodbhavasya ca |
aṅguṣṭhatarjanīyogāddvitīyasya prakīrtitā || 52 ||

aṅguṣṭhamadhyamāyogāttṛtīyasya prakīrtitā |
aṅguṣṭhānāmikāyogāccaturthasya tu nārada || 53 ||

kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhasaṃyogātpañcamasya tu jāyate |

[mahājayāmudrā]

hṛllagnaṃ vāmahastaṃ tu kṛtvottānaṃ prasāritam |
pṛṣṭhe tu muṣṭibandhaṃ tu dakṣiṇena kareṇa tu || 54 ||

muṣṭerūrdhvaṃ sthito'ṅguṣṭhaṃ cakṣurbhyāmavalokitam |
daivī hyeṣā bhavenmudrā mantrarājasya suvrata || 55 ||

mahājayeti vikhyātā sarvayogaprasādhanī |
sarvasiddhikarī śaśvatsarvamudrāprapūraṇī || 56 ||

anayā mudritaṃ viśvamābrahmabhāvanāntimam |
sarvāṅgaśaktiyuktasya sarvamantrālayasya ca || 57 ||

niṣkalasyāvikārasya brahmansaptākṣarasya ca |
ityeṣa garbhamantrāṇāmukto mudrāgaṇo mayā || 58 ||

ādhārāsanamantrāṇāṃ mudrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |

[ādhāraśaktimudrā kūrmamudrā ca]

kṣiptamaṅguliyugmaṃ tu muṣṭibhyāmantare dvija || 59 ||

vāmasya dakṣiṇo muṣṭiḥ pṛṣṭhe syātsparśavarjitaḥ |
asāvādhāraśaktau ca ūrdhvataḥ kūrmavahni (ddvi?)ja || 60 ||

[anantāsanamudrā]

adhomukhasya vāmasya anāmā tarjanī ubhe |
ākuṃcya pṛṣṭhalagne tu madhyamāyāṃ tu saṃsthite || 61 ||

tayoradhastānmadhyākhyāmṛjvīṃ kuryādadhomukhām |
kaniṣṭhikā tu sāṅguṣṭhā kāryā suprasṛtā mune || 62 ||

anantāsanamudreyamanenāsyā(khyā?)yate dvija |
sarvaṃ jagadidaṃ hyeṣā kroḍīkṛtya ca vartate || 63 ||

sarvāsvādhāramudrāsu prādhānyena vyavasthitā |
tasyādau mantramuccārya plutaṃ ca bahumātṛkam || 64 ||

śabdaśakyavibhāgotthaṃ bhāvagrāhyamanāhatam |
tatastasya visarge tu anantāsanasaṃjñayā || 65 ||

baddhaṃ prakalpayedvipra sadbhāvadhyānasaṃyutam |
sadādhikārayāge tu mantrāṇāṃ bhinnarūpiṇām || 66 ||

kṣiprakarmaprasidhyarthaṃ yojanīyā prayatnataḥ |

[pṛthivīmudrā]

karadvayena badhnīyāllagnamuṣṭidvayaṃ purā || 67 ||

aṅgulitritayenaiva aṅguṣṭhe tarjanīdvayam |
prāntalagnaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tadyuge melayetpunaḥ || 68 ||

eṣā tu pārthivī mudrā sāmudrīmadhunā śṛṇu |

[samudramudrā]

maṇibaddhau ca saṃlagnau nakhāgrāṇi karadvayāt || 69 ||

kāryāṇi sāṅgulīkāni parasparamukhāni tu |
aṅguṣṭhāgre nirādhāre tanmadhye cālayeddhṛtam || 70 ||

madhyaṃ kuryācca hastābhyāṃ gādhaṃ tu suṣiropamam |
kṣīrārṇavasya mudraiṣā prāguktā paṅkajasya tu || 71 ||

mantrayogāttathā dhyānādanyatvaṃ caiva jāyate |

[dharmādimudrācatuṣṭayam]

karadvayamasaṃlagne(gnaṃ?) kṛtvā tadanu yojayet || 72 ||

mukhe mukhaṃ tarjanībhyāṃ taṃ muñcedatha madhyayoḥ |
kuryāttāddṛgvidhaṃ bandhaṃ taṃ tyaktvā'nāmikādvaye || 73 ||

upasaṃhṛtya taṃ cāpi dve kaniṣṭhe niyojayet |
pratyekabandhe saṃlagnamaṅguṣṭhayugalaṃ nyaset || 74 ||

dharmādyasya catuṣkasya viddhi mudrāgaṇaṃ kramāt || 75 ||

tadūrdhvasthasya padmasya prāguktā mantrayogataḥ |

[sūryendvagnilakṣaṇadhāmatrayamudrā]

dakṣiṇasya tu hastasya tarjanyaṅguṣṭhamelanam || 76 ||

kṛtvā tadanu tadbandhaṃ vikāsya ca śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
samuttānaṃ punaḥ kuryācchākhāsaṅghaṃ pṛthaksthitam || 77 ||

dhāmatrayasya mudraiṣā haṃsākhyāṃ tu nibodha me |

[haṃsamudrā]

spaṣṭau prasāritau hastau kuryādañjalirūpakau || 78 ||

bhāvāsanasya mudraiṣā suśuddhā paramārthakī |
eṣa āsanamantrāṇāṃ mudrābandho mayoditaḥ || 79 ||

kramātkṣetreśapūrvāṇāṃ bījānāṃ munisattama |
padmanidhyadhipāntānāṃ mudrādaśakamucyate || 80 ||

[kṣetreśamudrā]

grastamaṅgulisaṃkhyātaṃ kṛtvā pāṇidvayena tu |
balātprapīḍayetkuryādaṅguṣṭhadvayamucchritam || 81 ||

mudreyaṃ kṣetrapālasya śryādīnāmatha me śṛṇu |

[śrīmudrā]

uttānau tu karau kṛtvā nikaṭasthau tu nārada || 82 ||

tadaṅgulīgaṇaṃ sarvaṃ kuñcitaṃ madhyasaṃsthitam |
aṅguṣṭhau patitau kṛtvā kramaśaḥ spaṣṭatāṃ nayet || 83 ||

śrībījasya tu mudraiṣā prathamaṃ kathitā tava |

[caṇḍamudrā]

samutthāpya karādvāmāttarjanīṃ caṇḍabījajā || 84 ||

[pracaṇḍamudrā]

tāmeva dakṣiṇāddhastātpracaṇḍākhyasya viddhi vai |

[jayamudrā]

madhyamādvāmahastādvai samutthāpya jayasya ca || 85 ||

[vijayamudrā]

dakṣiṇādvijayākhyasya bījasya parikīrtitā || 86 ||

[gāṃgamudrā]

vāmāccānāmikā prāgvatkṛtvā gāṅgasya viddhi tām |

[yāmunamudrā]

dakṣiṇādyāmunasyoktā mudrā bījasya nārada || 87 ||

[śaṅkhamudrā]

nidhīśvarasya śaṅkhasya vāmahastātkaniṣṭhikā |

[padmanidhimudrā]

padmākhyasyāparāddhastātsaiva cordhvīkṛtā yadā || 88 ||

[gaṇeśamudrā]

dakṣiṇena tu hastena sāṅguṣṭhena ca muṣṭinā |
pradeśinīṃ hyanāmāṃ ca vāmahastasya pīḍayet || 89 ||

prayatnakṛtaśaṅkhānāṃ pṛṣṭhe yojyā ca madhyamā |
lambamānakarākārā yathā saṃdṛśyate ca sā || 90 ||

muṣṭernātisamīpasthāṃ vāmahastātkaniṣṭhikām |
dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhabāhye ca daṃṣṭrāvatparibhāvayet || 91 ||

īṣattiryaktatassapaṣṭo vāmāṅguṣṭhastathā paraḥ |
yathā tau paridṛśyete gajakarṇopamau dvija || 92 ||

gaṇeśvarasya mudreyaṃ sarvavighnakṣayaṅkarī |

[vāgīśvarīmudrā]

suśliṣṭau maṇibandhau tu kṛtvā pāṇidvaye purā || 93 ||

saṃlagnamagradeśāttu pronnataṃ madhyamāyutam |
pradeśinīdvayaṃ tadvatkṛtvā'nāmāyugaṃ tathā || 94 ||

acalaṃ dviguṇīkṛtya namayettadadhomukham |
śanaiḥ śanaiḥspṛśedyāvatsvaṃ svaṃ pāṇitalaṃ dvija || 95 ||

spaṣṭaṃ suviralaṃ kuryādaṅguṣṭhadvitayaṃ dvija |
tadvatkanīyasīyugmaṃ samena dharaṇena tu || 96 ||

mudraiṣā vāgviśrūtyarthī yo badhnāti dine dine |
japamānastu tadbhāvī tasya cāvatarettu dhīḥ || 97 ||

[gurumudrā]

sammukhau saṃpuṭīkṛtya dvau hastau saṃprasāritau |
viniyojyau lalāṭordhve śirasā'vanatena tu || 98 ||

gurorgurutarasyāpi mudrā hyeṣā pituḥ pituḥ |

[pitṛgaṇamudrāḥ]

prottānaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ kṛtvāṅguligaṇaṃ tataḥ || 99 ||

saṃlagnaṃ kuñcayetkiñcidaṅguṣṭhaṃ saṃprasārya ca |
tiryagbhavaiḥ śanaiḥ kiñcitkuryādvā'dhomukhaṃ tataḥ || 100 ||

mudrā pitṛgaṇasyaiṣā nityatṛptikarī smṛtā |
pūjākāle tu vai tasmāddarśanīyā prayatnataḥ || 101 ||

yo vai naimittikācchrāddhātparitoṣastu jāyate |
sa pitṝṇāṃ śataguṇo mudrābandhācca pūjanāt || 102 ||

[siddhamudrā]

karadvayaṃ samuttānaṃ nābhideśe niyojayet |
vāmasya dakṣiṇe(?) pṛṣṭhe mudraiṣā siddhasantateḥ || 103 ||

[varābhayamudre]

suspaṣṭaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ svātmanastu parāṅmukham |
parāṅmukhaṃ lambamānaṃ vāmapāṇiṃ prakalpayet || 104 ||

kramādvarābhayākhyaṃ tu idaṃ mudrādvayaṃ dvija |
vijñeyaṃ lokapālānāmindrādīnāṃ samāsataḥ || 105 ||

ekaikena tu mantreṇa vajrādyena kramādyutām |
astrākhyāṃ śaktisaṃyuktāṃ prāguktāṃ saṃpradarśayet || 106 ||

lokapālāyudhānāṃ tu pūjitānāṃ krameṇa vai |

[viṣvaksenamudrā]

kaniṣṭhā'nāmikā madhyā vāmācca karamadhyagāḥ || 107 ||

tāsāmaṅguṣṭhakaḥ pṛṣṭhe tarjanī pronnatā bhavet |
nāsāvaṃśapradeśasthā tato dakṣiṇapāṇinā || 108 ||

aṅgulītritayenaivaṃ muṣṭiṃ badhvā tu pūrvavat |
tarjanīdviguṇaṃ kṛtvā aṅguṣṭhāgre nirodhayet || 109 ||

prodyato bāhudaṇḍaḥ syāccakrakṣepe yathodyataḥ |
viṣvaksenasya mudreyaṃ viśvakarmanikartanī || 110 ||

[āvāhanamudrā]

kiñcidākuñcayeddhastaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ hṛdayopagam |
aṅguṣṭho viralaspaṣṭo mudrā hyāvāhane smṛtā || 111 ||

[visarjanamudrā]

khaḍgadhārāsamākārā viralāṅgulikāvubhau |
aṅguṣṭhau daṇḍavatkṛtvā muṣṭibandhaṃ śanaiśśanaiḥ || 112 ||

kuryātkaniṣṭhikādibhyo mudraiṣā syādvisarjane |

[surabhimudrā]

grathitau [dvau] karau kṛtvā suśliṣṭau cāpyadhomukhau || 113 ||

kanīyasau tadāṅguṣṭhau suśleṣeṇa niyojya ca |
madhyamāṅguliyugmaṃ tu anyonyakarapṛṣṭhagam |
vikṣiptānāmikāyugmaṃ tarjanīyugalaṃ tathā || 114 ||

mudraiṣā kāmadhenvākhyā sarvecchāparipūraṇī |
dviprakāraṃ tu mudrāṇāṃ prayogaṃ nityamācaret || 115 ||

saṃvinmayaṃ tu cādhyātmarūpaṃ bhāsvarasaṃpuṭam |
bāhyāntastrividhaṃ vipra karmavākcittajaṃ tu yat || 116 ||

anena vidhinā mudrāṃ yo badhnāti vidhānavit |
tenedaṃ mudritaṃ viśvamapunarbhavasiddhidam || 117 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ mudrābandhākhyānaṃ nāma aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 8 ||


Kapitel 9: Rituelles Bad

atha pāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ snānavidhirnāma navamaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrībhagavān

athādhikārasiddhyarthaṃ snānaṃ vakṣyāmi pūrvataḥ |
yena bhakto'bhiṣiktastu syādarho homayāgayoḥ || 1 ||

[snāne dvaividhyam]

snānaṃ tu dvividhaṃ kuryānmalasaṅkaraśuddhaye |
sāmānyavidhinā snātvā viśeṣavidhinā tataḥ || 2 ||

sāmānyaṃ laukikaṃ snānaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ mantrasaṃskṛtam |

[śaucavidhiḥ]

taccāpi śaucapūrvaṃ syāttadādau kathayāmi te || 3 ||

tisro liṅge mṛdo deyā ekaikāntaramṛttikāḥ |
pañca vāmakare deyāstisraḥ pāṇyorviśuddhaye || 4 ||

mūtrotsarge śuddhireṣā purīṣasyāpyanantaram |
pañcāpāne mṛttikāssyustathaivāntaramṛttikāḥ || 5 ||

daśa vāmakare deyāssapta tūbhayahastayoḥ |
pādābhyāṃ trisṛbhiśśuddhirjaṅghāśuddhiśca pañcabhiḥ || 6 ||

niyojayottato vipra kaṭyāṃ vai saptamṛttikāḥ |
svadehasvedadoṣaghnaṃ bāhyakardamaśāntaye || 7 ||

bhaktānāṃ śrotriyāṇāṃ ca varṣāsvevaṃ nirūpitam |
prāvṛṭsūktāttadetasmādekamṛdvyapanodanam || 8 ||

śaradgrīṣmavasanteṣu nityaṃ kāryā kriyāparaiḥ |
etasmādapi caikaikā parilopyā tu mṛttikā || 9 ||

hemante śiśire vipra śrotriyaiḥ saṃyamasthitaiḥ |
pathi śaucaṃ prakartavyaṃ deśakālānurūpataḥ || 10 ||

gandhalepamapāsyaivaṃ manaśśuddhyā viśudhyati |

[snānārthaṃ mṛtsaṃgrahaṇam]

evaṃ kṛtvā purā śaucaṃ samācamya tataḥ khanet || 11 ||

śaṅkunā hyastrajaptena śucisthānāttu mṛttikām |
gṛhītvā'streṇa saṅgṛhya yāyājjalaniketanam || 12 ||

[snānavidhiḥ]

tatrādau jalakūlaṃ tu kṣālayedastravāriṇā |
mṛdaḥ kṛtvā dvidhā sthāpya eka bhāgopagaṃ tataḥ || 13 ||

nidhāya gomayaṃ darbhānstilāstrānabhimantritān |
laukikaṃ gomayāḍhyena bhāgena [snānamācāret] || 14 ||

tata(tacca ?)snānaṃ purā kṛtvā vidhisnānaṃ samācaret |

[vidhisnāne kramaḥ]

vidhisnāne tu mṛdbhāgo yastaṃ kuryāddvidhā punaḥ || 15 ||

pādādi kṣālyamekena pūrvavatkramayogataḥ |
pāṇiprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā vinimajya jalāntare || 16 ||

[snānāṅgamantranyāsamudrābandhau]

samutthāya nyasenmantraṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vigrahe svake |
mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryānmudrābandhaṃ ca kārayet || 17 ||

kīṭādyaśucisamparkājjalasyāvahato dvija |
vahato'pyuddhṛtasyāpi śuddhirevaṃ bhavetpurā || 18 ||

nirmalaṃ vāruṇaṃ vipra candrārkakaratāpitam |
yadyapi syāttathā naivaṃ samyaṅmāntre kriyākrame || 19 ||

[pavitradhāraṇam]

tripañcasaptakāṇḍotthaṃ draḍhimagranthisaṃyutam |
pavitrakadvayaṃ dārbhamastramantrābhimantritam || 20 ||

hastadvaye'pi nikṣipya anāmāṅgulayoradhaḥ |

[vāmapāṇau mūlādisthānabhedena tredhā vibhaktāyā mṛdaḥ krameṇāstrāditrayeṇābhimantraṇam]

sāvaśeṣāṃ mṛdaṃ śeṣāṃ kṛtvā'dāyāstramuccaran || 21 ||

tāṃ tathā vāmapāṇau tu mūlamadhyāgrato bhajet |
sāstreṇa mūlamantreṇa japedaṅgairanukramāt || 22 ||

[tatrāstrābhimantritāyā viniyogaḥ]

astrajaptāṃ mṛdaṃ gṛhya kṣipeddikṣu vidikṣu ca |
adha ūrdhve ca tanmantraṃ (ntra ?) mudrābandhena saṃyutam || 23 ||

tena snānaharā vighnā digvidikparisaṃsthitāḥ |
prayānti vihvalībhūtā yāvattannopasaṃbhṛtam || 24 ||

[mūlamantritāyā mṛdo viniyogaḥ]

mṛdbhāgo mūlamantreṇa mantrito yaḥ purā sthitaḥ |
tamuccaraṃstamādāya toyamadhye vinikṣipet || 25 ||

tena tat dvijaśārdūla tatkṣaṇādeva jāyate |
gaṅgātoyena saṃpūrṇaṃ yāmunena jalena ca || 26 ||

prāyāgaṃ cakratīrthaṃ ca prabhāsaṃ puṣkarāṇi ca |
bhavanti sannidhībhūtā mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ || 27 ||

tato vai viṣṇutīrthāya mantrānte padamuccaret |
sanamaskaṃ bhavettena viṣṇutīrthasya sannidhiḥ || 28 ||

[tīrthāntare kevalamūlamantramātrayojanam]

anyatīrthe yadā snānaṃ kuryāttatra ca yojayet |
kevalaṃ mūlamantraṃ tu viṣṇutīrthapadaṃ vinā || 29 ||

tīrthāntareṣvidaṃ nāma na saṅkīrtayate sudhīḥ |
sannidhāne hi tīrthasya yadyanyāmabhidhāṃ smaret || 30 ||

snātakastasya tattīrthamabhiśapya kṣaṇaṃ vrajet |
nirjarāmbutaṭākādau sāmānyasnānakarmaṇi || 31 ||

gaṅgādīnāṃ nadīnāṃ ca tīrthānāṃ ca prakīrtitam |
māntre snānakrame samyagviṣṇutīrthāya kīrtayet || 32 ||

[aṅgamantrābhimantritasya mṛdbhāgasya viniyogaḥ]

tato'ṅgamantrajaptaṃ ca bhāgaṃ pāṇitale sthitam |
toyenāloḍhya masṛṇaṃ tāpayedarkaraśmibhiḥ || 33 ||

meghacchanne svakaṃ mantraṃ sūryavatkhasthitaṃ smaret |
darśayitvā kare tasya tābhyāṃ sarvāṅgakaṃ spṛśet || 34 ||

[tīrthasya paramīkaraṇaprakāraḥ]

dhāraṇādvitayenātha tīrthasya sajalasya ca |
paramīkaraṇaṃ kuryādvidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 35 ||

ādhāraśakterārabhya saṅkalpaviṣayāvadhi |
vahninā pūrayetsarvaṃ jvālāmālāvilena ca || 36 ||

nirammayaṃ jagatkṛtvā tīrthaṃ śāntatanu smaret |
śānte saṃvinmaye viṣṇau bhūyastadavatārya ca || 37 ||

niśāmbukaṇasaṅkāśamiyattākalpitaṃ purā |
smṛtvā śaktiprabhāvena brahmasroto vinirgatam || 38 ||

dhārākallolasaṅgīrṇaṃ patamānaṃ tu vegataḥ |
ābrahmabhavanaṃ sarvaṃ pūrayecchaśisannibham || 39 ||

vilokanapadaiśśaśvatsaṅghaṭṭaṃ taṃ tu bhāvayet |
samaste prāksvarūpeṇa tanmadhye tvāsanaṃ prabhoḥ || 40 ||

datvā tadupari brahman smarennārāyaṇaṃ prabhum |
candrakoṭisamaṃ śuddhasudhādhārāgaṇāvṛtam || 41 ||

sāhaṃśaktisamūhāḍhyaṃ prodgirantaṃ sudhārasam |
evaṃ kṛte sati bhavettīrthaṃ nārāyaṇātmakam || 42 ||

nimajjanaṃ tataḥ kuryādunmajjanasamanvitam |
gandhaissāmalakairhṛdyaiḥ pavitrairvividhaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 43 ||

cakravartyupacāreṇa mantrī snāyādatandritaḥ |

[atha snānottarāṅgavidhiḥ]

tataścāntarjalasthaśca smarenmantraṃ svaśaktitaḥ || 44 ||

bhāsvadbhāsvararūpo'sau udeti hṛdayāntare |
hṛdayādagrataścānte dvādaśāntena dūrataḥ || 45 ||

paramaṃ puruṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā pratyakṣasthaṃ tu nārada |
samutthāya jalātpaśyedgaganasthaṃ tameva hi || 46 ||

tato'psu tāramāsādya upaviśya yathāsukham |
nyasedaṅkuśamudrāgre hṛnmantraṃ sitavigraham || 47 ||

svenānilena saṃyuktaṃ recayettīrthamadhyataḥ |
pūrakeṇa samākṛṣya mudrāyuktena tatpunaḥ || 48 ||

evañcopagataṃ tīrthaṃ purā kṛtvā tu nārada |
praṇavenopacārākhyahṛdayenācamettataḥ || 49 ||

suprasannena toyena jānvantasthena pāṇinā |
ekena pādyamantreṇa sopacārahṛdā dvija || 50 ||

dhvātvā tatra sthitaṃ devaṃ sāṅgaṃ saparivārakam |
japyamānaśca mantro'yamupasthānaṃ tu kārayet || 51 ||

praṇavena tatassarvānpitṛdevāṃśca tarpayet |
tilamiśreṇa vidhivatsantyajetsnānakarpaṭam || 52 ||

sudhautaṃ paridhāyātha vastrayugmamakhedadam |
athavā tadadhaśśāṭīṃ yogapaṭṭakasaṃyutām || 53 ||

naikavastreṇa vai yasmādbhavitavyaṃ kadācana |
sthāne'straśodhite'nyasminnanantāsanasaṃsthitam || 54 ||

ādhāramāsanaṃ dhyātvā jalamadhye'cyutasya ca |
mantragrāmasamopetamāhūya viniveśya tam || 55 ||

tarpayedudakenaiva viṣvaksenāvasānakam |
svena svena tu mantreṇa pāṇibhyāmagrataḥ kramāt || 56 ||

devatāśca munīnnāgān grahabhūtaviyaccarān |
santarpya sthāvarāntāṃśca svavaṃśaṃ tarpayetkramāt || 57 ||

vrajantaṃ sāsanaṃ devaṃ jalamadhyāttatassmaret |
tīrthaśuddhau purā mantro nyasto'sāvapi dikṣu vai || 58 ||

prerayanpūrvavaddevānprāṇāgreṇānilaṃ dvija |
tamekīkṛtya vai tena tyaktvā toyaṃ tu śuklavat || 59 ||

āpūrya hṛdi vinyasyet sopasaṃhāramudrayā |
ityuktamaudakaṃ snānamatha māntraṃ nibodha me || 60 ||

[mantrasnānam]

toyābhāve ca yatkuryāddurge kāle ca śītale |
gamane kṣiprasiddhau vā gurukārye svatantratām || 61 ||

prāptāṃ vā vīkṣya viprendra niśābhāge dinasya vā |
prakṣālya pādāvācamya proddhṛtena tu vāriṇā || 62 ||

snānaṃ daśa diśaḥ prāgvatsaṃśodhyopaviśettataḥ |
astraṃ hastatale yojyaṃ kramānnyāsaṃ tatastanau || 63 ||

mūlamantrādi tatkuryātsarvamantragaṇena tu |
kevalādudakasnānātsaṃskāraparivarjitāt || 64 ||

prabhāsādiṣu tīrtheṣu yatphalaṃ snātakasya ca |
jñeyaṃ śataguṇaṃ tasmānmantragrāmasya nārada || 65 ||

[dhyānasnānam]

dhyānasnānamatho vakṣye dvābhyāmapi paraṃ tu yat |
khasthitaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ mantramūrtiṃ prabhuṃ smaret || 66 ||

tatpādodakajāṃ dhārāṃ patamānāṃ svamūrdhani |
cintayedbrahmarandhreṇa praviśantīṃ svakāṃ tanum || 67 ||

tayā saṃkṣālayetsarvamantardehagataṃ malam |
tatkṣaṇādvirajā mantrī jāyate sphaṭikopamaḥ || 68 ||

idaṃ snānaṃ paraṃ māntrātsnānācchataguṇaṃ smṛtam |
tasmādekatamaṃ kāryaṃ snānaṃ śraddhāpareṇa tu || 69 ||

snānapūrvāḥ kriyāssarvā yatassamyakphalapradāḥ |
tasmātsnānaṃ purā kuryādya icchecchreya ātmanaḥ || 70 ||

snānena nirmalo jantuḥ kṛtamātreṇa jāyate |
dvijendra nirvivekātmā kiṃ punaryaḥ kriyāparaḥ || 71 ||

varṇadharmakramopetassādhumārgavyavasthitaḥ |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ snānavidhirnāma navamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 9 ||


Kapitel 10: Darlegung der Versenkung

atha samādhikhyāpanaṃ nāma daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ

[dhyānārthaṃ nirjanasthānaṃ prati gamanam]

śrībhagavān

sāstraṃ dūrvāṅkuraṃ datvā puṣpaṃ patraṃ tilāṃstu vā |
sodakānātmano mūrdhni śikhāsthāne ca nārada || 1 ||

tataścodakasampūrṇaṃ bhāṇḍamādāya pāṇinā |
ekāntanirjanaṃ yāyānmanojñaṃ doṣavarjitam || 2 ||

hṛnmadhyasthaṃ smare(ra ?)nmantraṃ prabuddhānalavigraham |
digantaramavīkṣanvai maunī saṃrodhitānilaḥ || 3 ||

[sthānaprāptisamaye kartavyāṃśaḥ]

prāpya sthānaṃ svamantraṃ tu nāsāgreṇa virecayet |
bahirastraṃ ca vinyasya caraṇena hanetkṣitim || 4 ||

mantrapūrvaṃ smaredviṣṇuṃ sakalaṃ garuḍāsanam |

[darbhādyāsanavikalpaḥ]

ekadeśaṃ samāsādya badhnīyādrucirāsanam || 5 ||

darbhe carmaṇi vastre vā phalake yajñakāṣṭhake |

[gurusmaraṇapūrvakamānasakriyānirvahaṇam]

abhivandya hariṃ bhaktyā manasā gurusantatim || 6 ||

gṛhītvā mānasīmājñāṃ tebhyastu śirasā nataḥ |
mānasīṃ nirvahetsarvāṃ kriyāṃ vipra yathāsthitām || 7 ||

[āsanaśuddhiḥ]

mūlamantrābhijaptena toyena prokṣya cāsanam |
cchoṭikāṃ mantrasaṃyuktāṃ dadyāttacchuddhaye punaḥ || 8 ||

[karaśuddhiḥ]

hastaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryādyathā tacchṛṇu nārada |
dve tale hastapṛṣṭhe dve sarvāścāṅgulayastathā || 9 ||

astramantreṇa saṃśodhya dhyānoccāraprayogataḥ |
kṛtvaivaṃ karaśuddhiṃ ca sthānaśuddhiṃ samācaret || 10 ||

[sthānaśuddhiḥ]

dhyātvā devaṃ jvaladrūpaṃ sahasrārkasamaprabham |
jvālākoṭisamākīrṇaṃ vamantaṃ jvalanaṃ mukhāt || 11 ||

tena saṃpūrayetsarvamābrahmabhuvanāntimam |
digoghaṃ prajvalantaṃ ca bhāvayenmantratejasā || 12 ||

kṣmāmaṇḍalamidaṃ sarvaṃ smaranpakvaṃ ca vahninā |
mantrajena dvijaśreṣṭha mṛṇmayaṃ bhājanaṃ yathā || 13 ||

sthānaśuddhirbhavatyevaṃ sudhākallolasecanāt |
bhūtaśuddhiṃ śṛṇu mune yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ || 14 ||

[bhūtaśuddhiprakaraṇam]

pṛthvyaptejonilākāśaṃ śarīraṃ bhūtapañcakam |
indrajālopamaṃ viddhi jñānādyairujjhitaṃ guṇaiḥ || 15 ||

malinañcāsvatantra ca retoraktodbhavaṃ kṣayi |
yāvanna śodhitaṃ samyak dhāraṇābhirnirantaram || 16 ||

tāvadetadayogyaṃ syānmantranyāsādivastuṣu |

[pṛthivyādibhūtānāṃ bījāni]

śaṅkaraścāgnirūpaśca somaḥsūryastadantakaḥ || 17 ||

varṇapañcakametadvai yuktaṃ kuryātkrameṇa tu |
dhareśena varāheṇa analenātha kambunā || 18 ||

pradhānena dvijaśreṣṭha sarveṣāṃ yojayettataḥ |
trailokyaiśvaryadopetamādidevaṃ ca mūrdhani || 19 ||

pṛthvīkāgnimarudvyomabījānyetānyanukramāt |
pṛthvyādisaṃjñāyuktāni huṃphaḍantāni nārada || 20 ||

prāgoṅkāreṇa yuktāni bhūtaśuddhau tridhoccaret |
bhūteśvarāṇāṃ pañcānāṃ paratvena kramātsthitāḥ || 21 ||

[pṛthivyādibhūtānāṃ devatāḥ]

aniruddhādayaḥ pañca satyapūrvāḥ puroditāḥ |
śaktitvena ca vartante taiśca tānvyāharetkramāt || 22 ||

[pṛthivyādimahābhūtānāṃ svavigrahe praveśana tadvyāpana tadvilayanaprakārāḥ]

sauṣumnāddakṣiṇadvārānnirgamayya hariṃ bahiḥ |
sahasraravisaṅkāśaṃ vṛttamaṇḍalamadhyagam || 23 ||

taptakāñcanavarṇābhamāsīnaṃ parame pade |
mantrātmānaṃ tu taṃ dhyātvā hyupari dvādaśāṅgule || 24 ||

prabhācakraṃ tu tadadhastattvādhiṣṭātṛsaṃyutaḥ |
niṣkalaṃ mantradehaṃ tu dhyātvā tu tadadhaḥ kramāt || 25 ||

[tatrādau pṛthivītattvanilayanam]

turyaśrāṃ pītabhāṃ bhūmiṃ cintayedvajralāñchitām |
śabdādyaiḥ pañcabhiryuktāṃ nagadrumasamākulām || 26 ||

puraprākārasusariddvīpārṇavapariṣkṛtām |
saṃviśantīṃ smaredbāhyātpūrakeṇa svavigrahe || 27 ||

proccārayaṃśca tanmantraṃ viśrāntāmatha cintayet |
jānvoḥ pādatalaṃ yāvattayā vyāptaṃ krameṇa tu || 28 ||

kumbhakena dvijaśreṣṭha mantramūrtau svake tataḥ |
śanaiḥ śanairlayam yātāṃ gandhaśaktau ca mantrarāṭ || 29 ||

[jalatattvanilayanam]

gandhaśaktiṃ ca tāṃ paścādrecakena bahiḥkṣipet |
toyākhye ca mahādhāre tatastoyaṃ ca vaibhavam || 30 ||

samudrasasaritsroto rasaṣaṭkaṃ ca sauṣadhīḥ |
yāni yānyambubhūtāni bhūtāni bhuvanāntare || 31 ||

ardhacandrasamākāraṃ kamaladhvajaśobhitam |
vāruṇaṃ vibhavaṃ bāhye dhyātvā tenātha vigraham || 32 ||

saṃpūrya pūrakākhyena karaṇena śanaiśśanaiḥ |
ūrumūlācca jānvantaṃ śarīraṃ maṇḍalaṃ svakam || 33 ||

tenākhilaṃ tu saṃvyāptaṃ kumbhakena smareddvija |
tanmadhye vāruṇaṃ mantraṃ dhāraṇākhyaṃ vicintya ca || 34 ||

ammayaṃ vibhavaṃ sarvaṃ tanmadhye vilayaṃ gatam |
tatastaṃ rasaśaktau ca sā śaktirvahnimaṇḍale || 35 ||

[tejastattvanilayanam]

recakena vinikṣipya tato vānhaṃ ca vaibhavam |
trikoṇabhuvanākāraṃ dīptimadbhirvibhūṣitam || 36 ||

vidyuccandrārkanakṣatramaṇiratnaiśca dhātubhiḥ |
svaprakāśaśarīraistu aśarīraiśca khecaraiḥ || 37 ||

cinhitaṃ svastikairdīptairvyāpyaivaṃ vibhavaṃ mahat |
taijasaṃ muniśārdūlaṃ tanmātraṃ cātha saṃsmaret || 38 ||

tanmaṇḍalāntarasthaṃ tu proccaranvai tameva hi |
praviṣṭaṃ pūrvavaddhyāyettenaiva karaṇena tu || 39 ||

ānābheḥ pāyuparyantaṃ vyāptaṃ kṛtvā'vadhārya ca |
taṃ vipra vibhavaṃ sarvaṃ taijasaṃ paribhāvayet || 40 ||

tanmantravigrahe śrāntaṃ mantraṃ taccānalātmakam |
rūpaśaktau layaṃ yātaṃ śaktissaṃvinmayī ca sā || 41 ||

[vāyutattvanilayanam]

tayā mantraśarīraṃ svaṃ svaśaktyā vilayīkṛtam |
recakena kṛtāṃ śaktiṃ vāyvādhāre bahiḥ kṣipet || 42 ||

tatastu vāyavīyaṃ vai vaibhavaṃ bāhyataḥ smaret |
vṛttaṃ rājopalābhaṃ tu bimbairyuktaṃ tu taijasaiḥ || 43 ||

pūrṇaṃ nānāvidhairgandhairanekaistadguṇaistathā |
svamantreṇa samākrāntaṃ dhāraṇākhyena taṃ smaret || 44 ||

tathā svarūpaṃ tanmantraṃ dhyātvoccārya samāharet |
pūrvoktakaraṇenaivaṃ ghrāṇāgreṇa śanaiśśanaiḥ || 45 ||

ākaṇṭhānnābhideśāntaṃ tena vyāptaṃ tu bhāvayet |
prāguktakaraṇenaiva vāyavyaṃ vibhavaṃ tataḥ || 46 ||

adhiṣṭhātṛlayaṃ yātaṃ smṛtvā taṃ ca mahāmune |
sparśākhyāyāṃ mahāśaktau tāṃ śaktimavinaśvarīm || 47 ||

[ākāśatattvanilayanam]

vyāptāṃ nityāmadṛśyāṃ ca svaśaktivibhavānvitām |
śabdākhye tu mahādhāre nikṣipedvyomamaṇḍale || 48 ||

dhyātvā'tha vibhavaṃ sarvaṃ vyomākhyaṃ vigrahādbahiḥ |
nānāśabdasamākīrṇaṃ nīrūpaṃ cāñjanaprabham || 49 ||

avigrahaiśśabdamayaiḥ pūrṇaṃ siddhairasaṅkhyakaiḥ |
tanmadhye dhāraṇānmantraṃ vyomākhyaṃ saṃsmareddvija || 50 ||

dhārayantaṃ svamātmānaṃ svasāmarthyena sarvadā |
śabdamatrāmarūpaṃ tu vyāpakaṃ vibhaveṣvapi || 51 ||

dhiyā ca saṃparicchannaṃ kṛtvā vinyasya vigrahe |
prāguktakaraṇenaiva tena vyāptaṃ tu bhāvayet || 52 ||

ākarṇādbrahmarandhrāntaṃ vyomākhyaṃ vibhavena ca |
sandhārya kumbhakenaiva yāvatkālaṃ tu yoginā || 53 ||

dhyāyetpariṇataṃ paścātsvamantre tu tathā mune |
vyomākhyaṃ dhāraṇāmantraṃ śabdaśaktau layaṃ gatam || 54 ||

[śabdaśakteḥ kramāt gandhādiśaktinilayanāspadabhūtāyā niṣkale'nupraveśabhāvanam]

tāṃ śaktiṃ brahmarandhreṇa prayāntīmanubhāvayet |
yuktāṃ śakticatuṣkeṇa gandhādyenāvinaśvarīm || 55 ||

āśrayenniṣkalaṃ mantraṃ vyomātītaṃ nirañjanam |
śaktayo yāśca satyādyāstāsāmapi paraśca yaḥ || 56 ||

ṣaṭkaṃ (ṣṭhaṃ ?) taṃ niṣkalaṃ viddhi vyāptiḥ prāguditā'sya ca |
samantraṃ vibhavaṃ bhautamevamastaṃ nayetkramāt || 57 ||

[jīvasya padātpadāntaraprāpaṇakrameṇa dehāt sthūlāt prabhācakraviśeṣaprāpaṇena kaivalyasthitiprāpaṇam]

caitanyaṃ jīvabhūtaṃ yatprasphurattārakopamam |
bhāvanīyaṃ tu viśrāntaṃ nissṛtaṃ bhūtapañjarāt || 58 ||

niṣprapañce pare mantre pañcaśaktyākhyavigrahe |
anena kramayogena jīvamātmānamātmanā || 59 ||

ikṣate(kṣeta ?) taddhṛdākāśe acalaṃ sūryavarcasam |
sphuraddyutisamākīrṇamīśvaraṃ vyāpakaṃ param || 60 ||

tato mantraśarīrasthaṃ samādhiṃ cābhyasetparam |
paraṃ mantraśarīraṃ yadvyaktamakṣarasantatau || 61 ||

sūryādivyomaparyantamatītaṃ śaktikāraṇaiḥ |
heyaṃ cetthamidaṃ budhvā yadā tatsthānabṛṃhitaḥ || 62 ||

atṛpto'kṛtakṛtyaśca mantrahṛtpadmasevanāt |
ṣaṭpadī(?)hyātmatattvaṃ ca jñānarajvā'valaṃvya ca || 63 ||

hṛtkoṭarordhvānniryāntaṃ svātmānaṃ svātmanā smaret |
bhārūpānnāḍimārgeṇa mantravahneśśikhā hi sā || 64 ||

padmasūtrapratīkāśā suṣumnā cordhvagāminī |
tadbrahmarandhragāṃ smṛtvā supathā tena nārada || 65 ||

śanaiśśanaissvamātmānaṃ recya vijñānavāyunā |
māntraṃ kāraṇaṣaṭkaṃ ca evamavyāpakaṃ nyaset || 66 ||

prāpnuyācca tadūrdhvāttu yaḥ parātprabhuvigrahāt |
uditaṃ (to?) dvijaśārdūla tejaḥpuñjo hyanūpamaḥ || 67 ||

tatprabhācakranābhisthaṃ svānandānandananditam |
evaṃ padātpadasthasya ātmatattvasya nārada || 68 ||

tattva(sya ?)nirmuktadehasya kevalasya cidātmanaḥ |
ya udeti mahānandaḥ sā śaktirvaiṣṇavī parā || 69 ||

aluptakarmakartāraṃ jīvaṃ kṛtvā tamātmasāt |
yatroditā ca tatraiva punarevāvatiṣṭhate || 70 ||

tacca (taṃ ca?) saṅkalpanirmuktamavācyaṃ viddhi nārada |

[tyaktatayā bhāvitasyāsya bhautikadehasya prajvālana bhasmīkaraṇabhāvanam]

evaṃ svasthānamāsādya tyaktvā bhautaṃ ca vigraham || 71 ||

tatra sthito dahetpiṇḍaṃ śaktitanmātravarjitam |
ṣāṭkośikamasāraṃ ca nirdagdhatṛṇarūpiṇam || 72 ||

icchānirmathanotthena mantrajena tu vahninā |
aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ caturgatisamanvitam || 73 ||

lokeśoparisaṃsthaṃ ca vyomni tasyopari nyaset |
praṇavādinamo'ntaṃ ca icchāgnervācakaḥ svayam || 74 ||

tenāṅghrideśādārabhya taṃ piṇḍaṃ jvalitaṃ smaret |
bhasmarāśisamaprakhyaṃ śāntāgniṃ tadanu dvija || 75 ||

sāhlādena ca sūkṣmeṇa vyāpinoṅkārapūrviṇā |
namo'ntena tu tadbhasmapātaṃ dhyātvā'nvitastataḥ || 76 ||

[bhasmāvaśeṣatayā bhāvitasya samāplāvanabhāvanā]

dhyānajenodakenātha bhūtiṃ saṃplāvya diggatām |
vinipātātsvamantreṇa siktena kṣīrarūpiṇā || 77 ||

[athāpūrvatejomayaśarīrasṛṣṭibhāvanākramaḥ]

varāhamamṛtārūḍhaṃ trailokyaiśvaryadānvitam |
dīpakaṃ dvitayenaitatsaṃpuṭīkṛtya pūrvavat || 78 ||

tena kṣīrārṇavākārāddhyāyedviśvaṃ carācaram |
pātyamānaṃ tadūrdhve tu dhārāsaṅgho dvijāmṛtaḥ || 79 ||

turyasthānādviniṣkrānto bhāvanīyo muhurmuhuḥ |
tatrādhāramayīṃ śaktiṃ madhye vinyasya vaiṣṇavīm || 80 ||

bījabhūtāṃ ca sarvasya tadutthaṃ cāmbujaṃ smaret |
ṣaḍadhvatattvabhūtaṃ ca sitaṃ tejomayaṃ śubham || 81 ||

maṇḍalatritayākīrṇaṃ spuratkiraṇabhāsvaram |
mantrātmānaṃ ca tanmadhye dhyāyennārāyaṇaṃ prabhum || 82 ||

niṣkalaṃ kevalaṃ śuddhaṃ pañcasanmantravigraham |
tanmantraśaktibhirbhūyo mūrcchitaṃ bhāvayeddvija || 83 ||

vyomādipañcabhūtīyaṃ mantramīśvarapañcakam |
tebhyo'tha prasarantaṃ ca vyomādyaṃ vibhavaṃ smaret || 84 ||

saṃyogajanitaṃ piṇḍaṃ dhyāyedvibhavapañjarāt |
sahasrasūryasaṅkāśaṃ śatacandragabhastimat || 85 ||

nirmalasphaṭikaprakhyaṃ jarāmaraṇavarjitam |
janitvaivaṃ sapiṇḍaṃ tu paramaṃ bhogamokṣayoḥ || 86 ||

sādhanaṃ muniśārdūla sahajaṃ sarvadehinām |
tamāsādya krameṇaivaṃ sisṛkṣālakṣaṇena ca || 87 ||

svapādānnistaraṅgācca kṛtvā śaktyā sahodayam |

[jīvasya sṛṣṭe śarīre praveśanakramaḥ]

svānandaṃ ca mahānandātsvanantāccāśrayettataḥ || 88 ||

mārīcaṃ nābhasaṃ cakraṃ tasmādrūpaṃ svakaṃ ca yat |
sūryakoṭikarābhāsaṃ praspurantaṃ svabhāsasā || 89 ||

kadambagolakākāraṃ niśāmbukaṇanirmalam |
evamātmānamānīya svasthānātsvātmanā dvija || 90 ||

viśenmantraśarīraṃ svaṃ brahmarandhreṇa pūrvavat |
jyotsnānāḍīpathenaiva puryaṣṭakakajāntaram (?) || 91 ||

svavācakaṃ bhāvayanvai dhvaninā niṣkalena tu |

[ātmamantraḥ]

aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ viśvāpyāyakareṇa tu || 92 ||

aṅkayedamṛtākhyaṃ ca tadante cātmane namaḥ |
sa tārakastvayaṃ mantro vijñeyo hyātmavācakaḥ || 93 ||

tatastu niṣkalo mantro yāvadbhānuṃ ca vigrahaḥ |
pañcakaṃ cābhimānaṃ tu āsādyālokavigraham || 94 ||

svamantrādamṛtaughena secayedvigrahaṃ svakam |
tatassvatantraṃ taṃ bimbamākṛṣya hṛdi vinyaset || 95 ||

nistaraṅgā parā śaktirmahānandamayī ca sā |
svānandācca prabhācakraṃ rūpamātmīyabhāsvaram || 96 ||

sauṣumnastādṛśo mārgaḥ piṇḍamantraśca niṣkalaḥ |
śaktyādyo mantrasaṅgho'tha dhāraṇeśvarapañcakam || 97 ||

teṣāṃ vibhavasaṅgho yaḥ piṇḍastatsāmudāyikaḥ |
smarejjvālīkṛtaṃ sarvamapṛthakca pṛthak sthitam || 98 ||

sthūlasūkṣmaparākhyena trividhena tu nārada |
karaṇenoditā samyakśuddhireṣā ca bhautikī || 99 ||

bhaktastvaṃ bhāvitātmā ca sthirabuddhiratandritaḥ |
priyo'pi me yathā tena sarahasyā prakīrtitā || 100 ||

yathā tvaṃ mayi viprendra tvayyevaṃ yo bhaviṣyati |
tasyedaṃ prakaṭīkuryānnetarasyādharasya ca || 101 ||

paraṃ bhavaharaṃ puṇyaṃ samādhiṃ bhūtaśuddhidam |
kevalaṃ yassamabhyasyetsa yāti brahma śāśvatam || 102 ||

anena kiṃ punarvipra cittaṃ vigrahasaṃyutam |
saṃstutya yo yajeddevaṃ bhāvitātmā prasannadhīḥ || 103 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ samādhikhyāpanaṃ nāma daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 10 ||


Kapitel 11: Mantra-Nyasa

atha mantranyāsavidhirnāma ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

saṃśuddhavigraho mantrī mantranyāsaṃ samācaret |
yena vinyastamātreṇa devadevasamo bhavet || 1 ||

pūjādau sarvakāryāṇāmadhikāraśca jāyate |
bhavedvai sarvasiddhīnāmāvirbhāvastu yena ca || 2 ||

yaṃ kṛtvā nirbhayastiṣṭheddeśe duṣṭasamākule |
vijayaścāpamṛtyūnāṃ syādyena vihitena ca || 3 ||

[āsanaparikalpanam]

kṣitāvupari vinyāsaṃ yatpurā phalakoditam |
tasmiṃścopari vinyāsaṃ samudraṃ padmasaṃyutam || 4 ||

svena svena tu mantreṇa dhyānayuktena yatnavān |
tārkṣyaṃ caiva tato nyasya dhyātvā copaviśettataḥ || 5 ||

[āsanādbahiḥ prākāraparikalpanam]

diśo virecya cāstreṇa punareva muhurmuhuḥ |
śarajālopamaṃ smṛtvā prākāraṃ cāsanādbahiḥ || 6 ||

saprākāraṃ tu saṃsthānaṃ kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet |
jvalatkañcukarūpeṇa

[nyāsaprayojanam]

yathā siddhādiṣu dvija || 7 ||

gaganastheṣvadṛśyaḥ syādācarennyāsamātmanaḥ |
aguptasya yato vīryaṃ mantrajasyāharanti te || 8 ||

tasmādanena vidhinā tvādau guptiṃ samācaret |
hastanyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā dehanyāsaṃ samācaret || 9 ||

[hastanyāsaḥ]

aṅguṣṭhe mūlamantraṃ tu mūrtimantrasamanvitam |
evameva krameṇaiva tarjanyādiṣu devatāḥ || 10 ||

kaniṣṭhāntāsu vai sarvā nyasya cāṅgāni yojayet |
kaniṣṭhikādyāsu tato hṛdayādīnyanukramāt || 11 ||

astramaṅguṣṭhake yāvatkarāgreṣu ca locanam |
nṛsihmaṃ dakṣiṇe haste vāme ca kapilaṃ nyaset || 12 ||

vāmahastādi cobhābhyāṃ varāhaṃ cāṅgulīṣu ca |
kaustubhaṃ dakṣiṇatale vanamālāṃ tathā'pare || 13 ||

dakṣiṇe madhyataḥ padmaṃ śaṅkhaṃ vāmatale nyaset |
anantāraṃ ca tatraiva cakramastraṃ mahāprabham || 14 ||

gadāṃ ca dakṣiṇe haste jvalantīṃ svena tejasā |
aṅguṣṭhāddakṣiṇādādau vāmāntaṃ mūladeśataḥ || 15 ||

gāruḍaṃ vinyasenmantraṃ daśasvaṅguliṣu kramāt |
vāmahastatale pāśamaṅkuśaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā || 16 ||

krameṇa hṛdayādyena ubhayorhastayornyaset |
satyādi cāniruddhāntamaupāṅgaṃ bījapañcakam || 17 ||

nakhādyāmaṇibandhāntaṃ kṛtsne pāṇiyuge tataḥ |
nyasetsaptākṣaraṃ mantraṃ sarvamantropari sthitam || 18 ||

anena vidhinā pūrvaṃ hastanyāsaṃ samācaret |

[dehanyāsāddhastanyāsasya prāthamye kāraṇam]

vaibhavī paramā śaktirhṛccakrakuharāntagā || 19 ||

vāyavyaṃ rūpamāsthāya daśadhā saṃvyavasthitā |
icchayā svapravāheṇa pāṇimārgeṇa nirgatāḥ || 20 ||

nāḍīdaśakamāśritya tā evāṅgulayo matāḥ |
ata eva dvijaśreṣṭha śaktyākhye prabhuvigrahe || 21 ||

pūrvaṃ mantragaṇaṃ nyasya tato bhūtamaye nyaset |

[dehanyāsaḥ]

vigrahe mantrasaṅghātaṃ yathāvadavadhāraya || 22 ||

āmūrdhnaścaraṇāntaṃ ca mūlamantraṃ purā tanau |
vyāpakatvena vinyasya pādādbhūyaśśiro'ntimam || 23 ||

mūrtimantreṇa vai kuryānnyāsaṃ sarvāṅgakaṃ tataḥ |
mūrdhni vaktre'sayugme ca kramātsavyetare hṛdi || 24 ||

pṛṣṭhe nābhau tathā kaṭyāṃ jānunoratha pādayoḥ |
krameṇa hāvasānaṃ ca nādyaṃ dvādaśavarṇakam || 25 ||

mūrttimantraṃ tu vinyasya devatāṃ tu tato nyaset |
vāmaskandhe tathā lakṣmīṃ kīrtiṃ dakṣiṇato nyaset || 26 ||

jayāṃ dakṣiṇapāṇisthāṃ māyāṃ vāme tathā nyaset |
hṛdayādīni cāṅgāni vinyasettadanantaram || 27 ||

stanāntare tu hṛnmantraṃ śiromantraṃ ca mūrdhani |
cūḍikāṃ ca śikhāsthāne skandhayoḥ kavacaṃ tataḥ || 28 ||

netrābhyāṃ vinyasennetramastraṃ pāṇitale dvija |
nṛsihmaṃ dakṣiṇe śrotre kapilañca kṛvāṭike || 29 ||

vāmaśrotrāvadhau nyasya vārāhaṃ mantranāyakam |
vakṣasaḥ kaustubhaṃ madhye kaṇṭhe ca vanamālikām || 30 ||

padmādīṃśca tataḥ prāgvadūrubhyāmantare dvija |
garuḍākhyaṃ mahāmantramathopāṅgaṃ gaṇaṃ nyaset || 31 ||

krameṇa vā'niruddhena prathamaṃ dvijasattama |
pādayorvastiśīrṣa ca nābhau hṛdi śikhāvadhau || 32 ||

satyādyena krameṇaiva bhūyastatpañcakaṃ nyaset |
brahmaraṃdhrāntare caiva hṛnmadhye nābhipuṣkare || 33 ||

nābhimeḍhrāntare caiva pādayoḥ kramayogataḥ |
yojayecca tato dehe āmūrdhnaśca tanutravat || 34 ||

saptākṣaraṃ mahāmantraṃ viṣṇuṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum |
sarve mantrāstadantasthāsteṣāmantagartaśca saḥ || 35 ||

asyaiva mantrasaṅghasya paramaṃ karaṇañca saḥ |
sarveṣāṃ vartate mūrdhni tasmātsarvopari nyaset || 36 ||

śakticakraṃ hṛdannābhiṃ(?)nānā tu munisattama |
nyastamātreṇa vai tena sandhānamupadyate || 37 ||

evaṃ nyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā karayorvigrahe tataḥ |

[tattanmudrāpradarśanam]

mūlamantrādisarvasya nyastamantragaṇasya ca || 38 ||

mudrāṃ pradarśayetsvāṃ svāṃ mantranyāsasamanvitām |

[sādhakena kartavyadhyānaprakāraḥ]

tatassavigrahaṃ dhyāyedātmānaṃ viṣṇurūpiṇam || 39 ||

pūrvoktadhyānayogena ṣāṅguṇyamahimāvṛtam |
svarūpaṃ viśvarūpaṃ vā yathābhimatarūpakam || 40 ||

ahaṃ sa bhagavānviṣṇurahaṃ nārāyaṇo hariḥ |
vāsudevo hyahaṃ vyāpī bhūtāvāso nirañjanaḥ || 41 ||

evaṃ rūpamahaṅkāramāsādya sudṛḍhaṃ mune |
tanmayaścācireṇaiva jāyate sādhakottamaḥ || 42 ||

nyāsāddhyānāttathā bhāvānmadhyamāccāpi yogajāt |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ nyāsakarma mayā ca te || 43 ||

samācara yathānyāyaṃ gopayasva ca yatnataḥ |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ mantranyāsavidhirnāma ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 11 ||

Das Herz als Ort innerer Sammlung; zeitgenössische Illustration.


Kapitel 12: Innere Verehrung

atha mānasayāgākhyānaṃ nāma dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrībhagavān

evaṃ viṣṇumayo bhūtvā svātmanā sādhakaḥ purā |
mānasena tu yāgena tato viṣṇuṃ samarcayet || 1 ||

[mānasayāgopakrame avayavavibhāgaśaḥ sthānabhedena ādhāraśaktyādipadmāntānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ kalpanāprakāraḥ]

nābhimeḍhrāntare dhyāyecchaktiṃ cādhārarūpiṇīm |
kālāgniṃ ca tadūrdhve tu anantaṃ tasya copari || 2 ||

tadūrdhve vasudhāṃ devīṃ caturbhiḥ pūritāṃ smaran |
kandānnābhyavasānācca caturddhā bhājitaiḥ padaiḥ || 3 ||

nābhau kṣīrārṇavaṃ dhyātvā tataḥ padmaṃ samutthitam |
sahasradalaparyantaṃ sahasrakiraṇāvṛtam || 4 ||

[padmasyoparipīṭhakalpanam]

sahasraraśmisaṅkāśaṃ tatpṛṣṭhe cāsanaṃ nyaset |

[tasya pīṭhasya dharmādiṣoḍaśapādaparikalpanāprakāraḥ]

dharmaṃ jñānaṃ ca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ ca caturthakam || 5 ||

avatārya svamantreṇa āgneyādicatuṣṭaye |
catuṣkametadvinyasya yāvadīśānagocaram || 6 ||

pīṭhapādacatuṣke tu sitāssihmānanā amī |
śarīrātpuruṣākārāḥ parotsāhasamanvitāḥ || 7 ||

tatpūrvadigvibhāgādi yāvaduttaragocaram |
nyasyādharmaṃ tathā'jñānamavairāgyamanaiśvaram || 8 ||

puruṣākṛtayastvete bandhūkakusumojvalāḥ |
prāgīśānadigante tu prāgāgneyadigantare || 9 ||

yātuvāruṇamadhye tu vāyavyavaruṇāntare |
ṛgvedādyaṃ catuṣkaṃ tu pītaṃ hayanarākṛtim || 10 ||

īśānasomadigmadhye antakāgnidigantare |
yāmyarākṣasamadhye tu saumyasāmīraṇāntare || 11 ||

kṛtādyaṃ yugasaṅghaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ vṛṣanarākṛtim |
sarve caturbhujāstvete dvābhyāṃ sandhārayanti ca || 12 ||

pīṭhamañjalinā dvābhyāṃ praṇamanti jagatprabhum |

[dharmādipīṭhasyopari avayavavibhāgaśaḥ sthānabhedena sitakamalasūryendvagnipakṣirājāntāsanapañcakasyoparyupari parikalpanaprakāraḥ]

eṣāmupari vinyasya sitapadmāditastrayam || 13 ||

prāguktaissvoditairmantrairuparyupari nārada |
tatpṛṣṭhe pakṣirājaṃ ca varāhaṃ tūbhayaṃ nyaset || 14 ||

ānābhi hṛdayāntaṃ ca pañcadhā susamaiḥ padaiḥ |
vikalpya bhāvayedvyāptimasya mantrāsanasya ca || 15 ||

[ādhāraśaktiprabhṛti pakṣirājānteṣvekādaśapadeṣu bhūtapañcakaprabhṛtīśvaraparyantānāṃ tattvānāṃ kramādvyāptiḥ]

ādhāraśakterārabhya yāvanmāntraṃ paraṃ padam |
bhūtānyādhārāśaktau tu tanmātrāḥ kālapāvake || 16 ||

vāgādikaṃ tathaivākṣamanantaṃ vyāpya saṃsthitam |
śrotrādikaṃ dharaṇyāṃ ca manaḥ kṣīrārṇave dvija || 17 ||

anantadalapadme tu ahaṅkārassamāśritaḥ |
dviraṣṭakaṃ ca dharmādyamadhiṣṭhāya ca dhīssthitā || 18 ||

tadūrdhvapadme prakṛtirguṇasāmyā'vibhāginī |
dhāmatrayāśritaḥ kālo bhāvākhye puruṣaḥ sthitaḥ || 19 ||

garuḍaśceśvareṇaiva prabhutvena tvadhiṣṭhitaḥ |
ekādaśapadaṃ hyevaṃ mantramūrtau janārdane || 20 ||

āsīnaṃ ca śarīrasthamavibhaktaṃ vibhaktimat |

[viṣṇordhyānopakramaḥ]

viṣṇuṃ viśvātmakaṃ devamīśvarādhāravigraham || 21 ||

svasthānācca samāyāntaṃ prākpravāheṇa bhāvayet |

[prathamaṃ mantrātparatarasvarūpasya bhāvanam]

marīcicakraparyantaṃ mantrātparatarasthitim || 22 ||

parasūkṣmavibhāgena tato mantrātmanā smaret |

[parasūkṣmobhayātmanā'vasthitasya mantrātmasvarūpasya bhāvanam]

paraṃ jyotirmayaṃ rūpamāhlādānandalakṣaṇam || 23 ||

sūkṣmaṃ cicchaktilakṣaṃ tu liṅgamātraṃ prakāśavat |

[sthūlasvarūpasya smaraṇam]

tataḥ sthūlavapurdhyeyo nānārūpavibhāgaśaḥ || 24 ||

[parasūkṣmātmanā'vasthitasya mantramūrteviṣṇoraiśvaryam]

vālāgraśatabhāgaśca pradhānapuruṣeśvaraḥ |
guṇabhoktā guṇādhāro guṇavānnirguṇastathā || 25 ||

deheśvarassavikhyātassarvadevamayaḥ prabhuḥ |
aṅguṣṭhamātraḥ puruṣassarvadeheṣu tiṣṭhati || 26 ||

maṇiryathā vibhāgena nīlapītādibhiryutaḥ |
rūpabhedamavāpnoti dhyānabhedāttathā vibhuḥ || 27 ||

brahmāhyayaṃ tathā rudraścandrasūryau prajāpatiḥ |
paramātmasamudbhūtamantrājjātāstadātmakāḥ || 28 ||

[lakṣmyādibhiḥ sahaivapūjyatvam]

buddhissantārikā yā vai pare taddharmadharmiṇī |
tatjñā vā (sā ?)prāgvibhāgena prabhā candramaso yathā || 29 ||

avasthitā caturdhā vai śaktitvena jagadguroḥ |
jñānakriyāsvarūpeṇa īśitvānugrahātmanā || 30 ||

pañcaiva buddhipūrvāstāḥ prāguktāsu ca śaktiṣu |
vikāratvena vartante āsāmapi ca nārada || 31 ||

buddhiṃ vinā catasṝṇāṃ vikṛtiścāpi naśvarī |
vyavasthitāścaturdhā yā lakṣmyādyā devatāstu tāḥ || 32 ||

tābhissaha sadā pūjyassāṅgo hṛtpadmakoṭare |

[paramātmanaḥ śaktibhūtānāṃ lakṣmyādīnāṃ dharmajñānādivikṛtyaṣṭakamūlaprakṛtitvam]

etāsāṃ hi vikāraśca śreyomārganiyāmakāḥ || 33 ||

sadaiva matprapannānāṃ janānāṃ ye'nurāgiṇaḥ |
saṃsthitāśca jagatyasmin dharmajñānādayastu te || 34 ||

eteṣāṃ vai dvijaśreṣṭha vikāratvena saṃsthitam |
adharmādyaṃ catuṣkaṃ tu aśreyaḥ pathayojakam || 35 ||

gurvagnimantraśāstrāṇāṃ dūṣakādiṣu jantuṣu |
śeṣaṃ māyāmayaṃ sarvaṃ tāṃ māyāṃ viddhi māmakīm || 36 ||

pṛthagrūpaṃ tathaikyaṃ ca ābhyāmuktaṃ purā mayā |

[hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhye'vasthāpitasya mantrātmanaḥ parasya caitanyajyotiṣo viṣṇoḥ prabhāvaviśeṣaḥ]

evaṃ prakīrtitaṃ saṅghaṃ mantracakraṃ parātmakam || 37 ||

hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhyasthaṃ caitanyajyotiravyayam |
kadambāgolakākāraṃ viśvarūpaṃ maṇiprabham || 38 ||

ratnadīpasamākāramacchinnaprasaraṃ mahat |
śrotrapūrvaiḥ kharandhraiśca raśmayastasya nirgatāḥ || 39 ||

chidrapūrṇādyathā kumbhānmahādīpayutāddhvija |
yāti bhāsāṃ gaṇo bāhye śarīrādevameva hi || 40 ||

mantro raśmisamūhastu nāḍībhiḥ prasaredbahiḥ |

[sthairyādīnāṃ pṛthivyādiguṇānāmapi paramātmaikāśrayatvam]

apratyakṣassadā'kṣāṇāṃ mantrātmā'yamapi dvija || 41 ||

tathā'pyanena nyāyena pratyakṣamupalakṣyate |
bahisthitaṃ yadbhūtānāṃ kṣmādīnāṃ guṇapañcakam || 42 ||

tena taccopalabdhavyaṃ pratyakṣeṇa parokṣagam |
tasya bhaumo guṇasthairyaṃ tadguṇena hi sā sthirā || 43 ||

parasparānubhāvena saṃvṛttau tadupāruhet |
āhlādo yastadīyo'pi satoye copalabhyate || 44 ||

toye guṇastu tasyāsti kathaṃ syādanyathā mune |
smṛtamātreṇa mantreṇa āhlādo mānaso mahān || 45 ||

rūpātmanā pariṇatassacāgnau pārameśvaraḥ |
yo rūpākhyo guṇaścāgnessamantrātmani tiṣṭhati || 46 ||

tejo vinā yato dhyānaṃ kutracinnopalabhyate |
sparśadharmo hi yo vāyossa tadīyo mahāmate || 47 ||

yo vāyavyo guṇassūkṣmassa ca mantratanau sthitaḥ |
sa cāntaḥkaraṇe caiva saṃhṛte syāttadutthitaḥ || 48 ||

yadākāśasya śūnyatvamasti tasmāttadudbhavaḥ |
sa mantrātmani saṃviṣṭo guṇo hyasminmahāmate || 49 ||

agrāhyatvācca karaṇaiḥ prākṛtairbhāvanāṃ vinā |
ityevaṃ mantrasāmarthyaṃ purā jñātvā yathārthataḥ || 50 ||

[mudrāmantrapūrvakamāvāhanam]

sannidhānaṃ bhavedyena pūjākāle hyupasthite |
mudrāsamanvito mantro ya āvāhanasaṃjñitaḥ || 51 ||

pūrakeṇa dvijaśreṣṭha manasā samudīrayet |
samāhūya tataḥ paścānmūrtimantreṇa cetasā || 52 ||

dhyānoktāṃ kalpayenmūrttiṃ tasya hṛtpadmamadhyagām |
pareṇādhiṣṭhitaṃ dhyāyenmūlamantraṃ jvalatprabham || 53 ||

[āvāhitasya tasya saṃukhīkaraṇam]

sammukhīkaraṇaṃ kuryānmantramūrterdvijātmanaḥ |
ātmamantrādito bhūyo mantraissarvaiśca pūrvavat || 54 ||

karanyāsaṃ vinā dehe nyāsaṃ tasya ca saṃsmaret |
puṣpamarghyaṃ tathā dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ mālyaṃ vilepanam || 55 ||

cetasā sādareṇaiva pādyapūrvaṃ ca bhaktitaḥ |
praṇāmamatha cāṣṭāṅgaṃ jayaśabdāṃśca mānasān || 56 ||

kṛtvā bhagavate brahmamudrāṃ vai saṃpradarśayet |
svāgataṃ tava deveśa sannidhiṃ bhajame'cyuta || 57 ||

gṛhāṇa mānasīṃ pūjāṃ yathārthaparibhāvitām |
jñātvā tu suprasannaṃ taṃ prasādābhimukhaṃ prabhum || 58 ||

[atha vistareṇa mānasayāgārambhaḥ]

vistareṇa dvijaśreṣṭha mānasaṃ yāgamārabhet |
saṅkalpajanitairdravyaiḥ pavitrairakṣayaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 59 ||

sarvakāmapradaṃ devaṃ mantramūrttidharaṃ yajet |
abhyaṅgodvartane pūrvaṃ snānaṃ cātha vilepanam || 60 ||

vastrapūrvāṇi mālyāni sugandhāni nivedya ca |
hārakeyūrakaṭakairmukuṭairbhūṣitaṃ smaret || 61 ||

citreṇa kaṭisūtreṇa hemaratnamayena ca |
māṇikyaracitaiśśuddhairmuktāhāraiśca bhūṣayet || 62 ||

saṃpūrṇendusamānaṃ ca hemadaṇḍasamanvitam |
chatraṃ nivedayedviṣṇormāyūraṃ vyajanaṃ śubham || 63 ||

karpūracūrṇasaṃmiśraṃ sugandhi madhuraṃ bahu |
dhūpaṃ bhagavate datvā dīpamālāṃ ghṛtena ca || 64 ||

madhusarpiḥplutaṃ cātha madhuparkaṃ nivedya ca |
paśuṃ ca vividhaṃ mūrtaṃ pāvanaṃ śakuniṃ tathā || 65 ||

auṣadhīśśālidūrvāṃ ca satphalāḍhyaṃ vanaspatim |
mūrtaṃ nivedayetpūrvamidamannaṃ caturvidham || 66 ||

naivedyaṃ vividhaṃ śuddhaṃ bhakṣyabhojyānyanekaśaḥ |
hṛdyāni phalamūlāni ṣaḍ-ṛtuprabhavāni ca || 67 ||

ṣaḍrasāni ca citrāṇi pānānyatha nivedya ca |
sarvāṇyātmopabhogyāni bhaktiśraddhāvaśāddvija || 68 ||

prāgdikṣvapyaviruddhāni devāya vinivedayet |
tantrīvādyānyanekāni nṛttageyānvitāni ca || 69 ||

bherīpaṭahaghoṣādistutipāṭhānvitāni ca |
cintayeddevadevasya lokatrayagatāni ca || 70 ||

kiṅkiṇījālayuktena cāmareṇopavījya ca |
vitānakaṃ patākāśca dhvajāni vividhāni ca || 71 ||

vinivedya vibhorbhaktyā prasannenāntarātmanā |
gajāśvadhenuyānāni suvastrālaṅkṛtāni ca || 72 ||

nivedya cāntarā tāni grāhayantaṃ smarettataḥ |
ātmānaṃ sasutāndārāṃstasmai ca namasā yutān || 73 ||

nivedya praṇato mūrdhnā ānandāśrusamanvitaḥ |
kāmadhenumayīṃ mudrāṃ manasā mantrasaṃyutām || 74 ||

badhvā saṃcintayedviṣṇossarvakāmaprapūraṇīm |
hṛdvyomapuṣkarāgrasthaṃ devamiṣṭvā jagadgurum || 75 ||

samastamantradehaṃ tu sakalaṃ niṣkalātmakam |

[lakṣmyādyaṅgapūjanam tatralayayāgādibhedaḥ]

śaktayaścāṅgaṣaṭkaṃ ca lāṃchanaṃ kamalādikam || 76 ||

bhūṣaṇaṃ kaustubhādyaṃ ca vadanānāṃ tathā trayam |
satyādyā mūrtayaścaiva dehe devasya bhāvitāḥ || 77 ||

vyāpayya ca tathātvena sve sve sthāne tathātmakāḥ |
taddehasaṃsthitāssarve pūjanīyāḥ krameṇa tu || 78 ||

parivāraṃ vinā mantraiḥ svaiḥ svaiḥ puṣpānulepanaiḥ |
layayāgo hyayaṃ vipra lakṣmyādiṣvanukīrtitaḥ || 79 ||

tasmāddhṛtkarṇikādhāre mūrtau vā yatra kutracit |
mūlamantraśarīrasthaṃ parivāraṃ yajetsadā || 80 ||

yāga eṣa layākhyastu saṃkṣiptassarvasiddhidaḥ |
mantrarāṭ karṇikāmadhye lakṣmyādyāḥ kesarādiṣu || 81 ||

sākārāḥ kevalāssarve yatra bhogābhidhassa tu |
kevalena ca yāgena pṛthagbhūtena nārada || 82 ||

pūjanaṃ kamalādīnāmadhikārābhidhassa tu |
sāṃprataṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ bhogayāgārthameva ca || 83 ||

hṛtpadme tu vibhāgena vinyāsamavadhāraya |
pūrvabhāge vibhorlakṣmīṃ kesarasthāṃ ca vinyaset || 84 ||

kīrttiṃ dakṣiṇatastasya pṛṣṭatastu jayāṃ hareḥ |
tasyaiva cottare bhāge māyāṃ kesaragāṃ nyaset || 85 ||

vidukṣvaṅgāni vinyasya kesareṣūpari dvija |
pūrvayāmyāntare viṣṇorhṛnmantraṃ viniveśya ca || 86 ||

śiraḥpūrvottare dadyācchikhāṃ paścimadakṣiṇe |
paścimottaradiṅmadhye kavacaṃ vinyasedvibhoḥ || 87 ||

agrataḥ kesaroddeśe netraṃ dikṣvastrameva ca |
dakṣiṇe mantranāthasya padmapatre nṛkesarī || 88 ||

kapilaḥ paścimenyasyo varāhaścottare dale |
kaustubhaṃ vanamālāṃ ca vibhoḥ pūrvadalāntare || 89 ||

nṛsihmakroḍamantrābhyāṃ samīpe taddaladvaye |
padmaśaṅkhau tu vinyasya gadācakre tathaiva ca || 90 ||

samīpe ratnamālāṃ ca garuḍaṃ nātidūrataḥ |
pāśaṃ ca tatsamīpe tu gadāyā nikaṭe'ṅkuśam || 91 ||

aniruddhādyupāṅgāni patrāgreṣu tu vinyaset |
saummāpyadakṣiṇe pūrve karṇikāsaṃsthitasya ca || 92 ||

tadīśapatrādārabhya dalāgreṣu caturṣvapi |
satyamantraṃ tu vinyasya yāvadvāyudalāvadhi || 93 ||

brahmarandhrādviniṣkrānte mūlamantrasya nārada |
prabhānāle nirādhāre pracaradraśmipallave || 94 ||

ānandakesarākīrṇe mahānandākhyakarṇike |
nyasetsaptākṣaraṃ mantraṃ niṣkalaṃ tu ca kevalam || 95 ||

yadvai tadbhāvabhāvitvametāvattasya pūjanam |
saṅkalpajanitairbhogairvikalpapadavartibhiḥ || 96 ||

kathaṃ syātpūjanaṃ tasya yatastebhyaḥ sthitaḥ pare |
nyasyaivaṃ mantrasaṅghaṃ tu pūrvavatpūjayetkramāt || 97 ||

dhyātvaikaikaṃ svamantreṇa taddhyānamavadhāraya |
bhogasthāne ca mantrāṇāṃ yatsadā saṃprayojayet || 98 ||

yatpūrvaṃ kathitaṃ rūpaṃ mantrāṇāṃ niṣkalaṃ mayā |
sakalena bahisthena churitaṃ bhāvayettataḥ || 99 ||

nirmalaṃ sphaṭikaṃ yadvaduparāgeṇa kenacit |
sphaṭikaṃ coparāgasya nāntaraṃ saṃviśedyathā || 100 ||

uparāgastvanicchātassaṃviśetsphaṭikāntaram |
evaṃ hi sakalaṃ rūpaṃ niṣkalena saha smaret || 101 ||

bhogasthānagatasyaiva viddhi taccobhayātmakam |
adhikārapadasthasya mantrasya munisattama || 102 ||

sakalaṃ yojayeddhyānaṃ tasya hṛptadmamadhyagam |
nirādhārasthitaṃ dhyāyettadrūpaṃ niṣkalaṃ tu tat || 103 ||

bhinnātmabhyāṃ tatastābhyāmekatvena sthitiṃ purā |
iti cetasi vai kṛtvā tatassaṃpūjayeddvija || 104 ||

pādapaśca yathā bhaumairguṇairdūratare sthitaḥ |
pādapīyairguṇaistadvaddūre tiṣṭhati medinī || 105 ||

sakalākalamantrābhyāmavinābhāva īdṛśaḥ |
kevalātsakalāddhyānātpadasiddhirna jāyate || 106 ||

svabhāvaniṣkalānmantrāttadvaddūre ca siddhayaḥ |
ata eva kramāddhyātaiḥ pūjitaistoṣitaistataḥ || 107 ||

[viśeṣapūjanam]

viśeṣapūjanaṃ vipra kalpayedacyutasya tu |
sauvarṇapuṣpasaṃpūrṇamañjaliṃ saṃprasārya ca || 108 ||

mūlamantraṃ samuccārya prayatnātpūrakādibhiḥ |
dīrghaghaṇṭāravaprakhyaṃ yāvattatsaṃbhavāvadhi || 109 ||

sphuradraśmicayākīrṇamagnyarkenduśataprabham |
dhyātvā nārāyaṇaṃ devamañcalau sannirodhayet || 110 ||

tamañjaliṃ kṣipenmūrdhni tasminvai mantravigrahe |
arghyaṃ nivedayedbhūyaḥ punaḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ śubham || 111 ||

mudrāṃ sandarśya mūlākhyāṃ mānasaṃ japamārabhet |
saṃkhyāhīnaṃ yathāśakti ghaṇṭhākhyakaraṇena ca || 112 ||

bhogasthānagatānāṃ ca lakṣmyādīnāṃ krameṇa ca |
manasā darśayenmudrāṃ japaṃ kuryātsakṛtsakṛt || 113 ||

srotramantraiḥ pavitraiśca stutvā samyakprasādayet |
evaṃ krameṇa viprendra kṛtvā yāgaṃ tu mānasam || 114 ||

[atha mānasa homaprakāraḥ]

homaṃ tathāvidhaṃ kuryānmokṣalakṣmīpradaṃ śubham |
nābhicakrāntarasthaṃ tu dhyāyedvanhigra(gṛ ?)haṃ mune || 115 ||

trikoṇaṃ triguṇenaiva avyaktenāvṛtaṃ pari |
dhyānāraṇiṃ tu nirmathya cidagnimavatārya ca || 116 ||

suśuddhaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ dīptaṃ sadaivordhvaśikhaṃ dvija |
vāsudevātmakaṃ yasmātsa vasatyantarātmasu || 117 ||

proccarenmūlamantraṃ tu yāvacchabdasya gocaram |
tatrasthamāhareddivyamāhlādājyāmṛtaṃ param || 118 ||

brahmasarpiḥsamudrādyannistaraṅgāptarisrutam |
gṛhītvā'mṛtamārgeṇa brahmarandhreṇa saṃviśet || 119 ||

hṛdayānmadhyamārgeṇa cinmayena sadīptinā |
prollasantaṃ smarenmantraṃ brahmasaktyupabṛṃhitam || 120 ||

svakāraṇāgnau nābhisthe ya ūrdhvendhanavatsthitaḥ |
svabhāvadīptabrahmāgnau paritaścodarojvalam || 121 ||

smṛtvā mantraṃ tu tanmūrdhni patamānaṃ dvijāmbarāt |
cintayedamṛtaṃtvājyaṃ purā yaccāhṛtaṃ dvija || 122 ||

cidagnimeva santarpya nābhau mantrasvarūpiṇam |
jvālāgrāvasthitaṃ caiva bhūyo hṛtpaṅkaje smaret || 123 ||

proccārayaṃśca mantreśaṃ plutaṃ dhyānasamanvitam |
kṛtvaivamekasandhānaṃ sthānadvayagatasya ca || 124 ||

viṣṇormantrasvarūpasya nānāmantrātmakasya ca |
sarvaṃ tu sanyasetpaścāttasminmantrakṛtaṃ ca yat || 125 ||

toyapuṣpākṣataiḥ pūrṇaṃ bhāvayeddakṣiṇaṃ karam |
tanmadhye niṣkalaṃ mantraṃ saṃsmaretkiraṇākulam || 126 ||

yāgotthāṃ phalasaṃpattiṃ lakṣmīrupāṃ vicintya ca |
mūlamantraṃ samuccārya pāṇimadhye tathā smaret || 127 ||

bhūyaśca niṣkalaṃ mantraṃ tasyāmupari bhāvayet |
saśīrṣe jānunī bhūmau kṛtvā viṣṇornivedayet || 128 ||

prasādābhimukhenātha tena taccātmasātkṛtam |
bhāvanīyaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha parituṣṭena cādarāt || 129 ||

ayaṃ yo mānaso yāgo jarāvyādhibhayāpahaḥ |
pāpoghasargaśamano bhavābhāvakaro dvija || 130 ||

satatābhyāsayogena dehapātātpramocayet |
yastvevaṃ parayā bhaktyā sakṛdācarate naraḥ || 131 ||

kramoditena vidhinā tasya tuṣyāmyahaṃ mune |
yājakānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ pradhānatvena varttate || 132 ||

tārayetsvapitṝnyātāneṣyāṃścaiva tu sāṃpratāt |
kiṃ punarnityayukto yastadbhāvagatamānasaḥ || 133 ||

mantrārādhanamārgasthaśraddhābhaktisamanvitaḥ |
na tasya punarāvṛttissa yāti paramaṃ padam || 134 ||

jñātvaivaṃ yatnato nityaṃ kuryādyāgaṃ tu mānasam |
idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ mayoktaṃ te'dya nārada || 135 ||

nāśiṣyāṇāṃ ca vaktavyaṃ nābhaktānāṃ kadācana |
atyantabhavabhītānāṃ bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 136 ||

idaṃ rahasyaṃ vaktavyaṃ samyagbhāvaṃ parīkṣya ca |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ mānasayāgo nāma dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 12 ||


Kapitel 13: Äußere Verehrung

atha bāhyayāgākhyānaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrībhagavān

purā'nena vidhānena kṛtvā yāgaṃ tu mānasam |
karmaṇā bhaktiyuktena maṇḍalasthaṃ yajettataḥ || 1 ||

hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhye ya iṣṭo mantragaṇaḥ purā |
prasphurantaṃ tamatraiva prāṇāpānagataṃ smaret || 2 ||

visarjayenna taṃ yāvanna kṛtā bāhyataḥ kriyāḥ |
nyasanīyo hyayaṃ yasmādarghyapātre dvijottama || 3 ||

maṇḍale hyakṣasūtre ca kuṇḍamadhyagate'nale |

[praśnaprativacanamukhena bāhyayāgasyāvaśyakatvanirūpaṇam]

[nāradaḥ]

bhagavaṃstvatprasādena jñāto hyajñānanāśanaḥ || 4 ||

jñānavijñānasahito hṛdyāgassarvasiddhidaḥ |
kimarthaṃ bāhyataḥ pūjā kāryā vai maṇḍalāntare || 5 ||

etadācakṣva bhagavaṃstatra me saṃśayo mahān |

śrībhagavān

bāhyotthā vāsanā vipra bahujanmārjitā dṛḍhā || 6 ||

lolīkṛto'nayā hyātmā śuddho'śuddhasvarūpayā |
yā mantraviṣayā śuddhā kriyā śāntasvarūpadā || 7 ||

samutthānavināśārthamasyāssā saṃprakīrtitā |
sa bāhyābhyantarābhyāṃ ca kriyābhyāṃ tanmayo bhavet || 8 ||

dṛḍhotthavāsanānāṃ ca tānavaṃ syācchanaiśśanaiḥ |
yanmayassādhako vipra dehasthassāṃprato bhavet || 9 ||

tanmayo dehapātātsyādityetatkathitaṃ mayā |

nāradaḥ-

brūhi me devadeveśa maṇḍale yajanaṃ yathā || 10 ||

svarūpaṃ maṇḍalasyāpi yadi sānugraho'si me |

śrī bhagavān

[maṇḍala vinyāsaḥ]

śṛṇu maṇḍalavinyāsaṃ viṣṇoradbhutatejasaḥ || 11 ||

pravakṣyāmi samāsena yena śreyo hyavāpsyasi |
parīkṣya vividhāmurvīṃ gandhavarṇassānvitām || 12 ||

lāṅgalādyaiḥ purā yatnāskṛtvā tu pariśodhitām |
duṣṭaśalyavinirmuktāṃ hastibhāravatīṃ dṛḍhām || 13 ||

tatpṛṣṭhe maṇḍapaṃ kuryātsudhādhavalitaṃ śubham |
vitānakapatākābhirvastraiśca supariṣkṛtam || 14 ||

tatrādau lakṣayedbudhyā brahmasthānaṃ prayatnataḥ |
vṛkṣajām(?)unnatāṃ kuryādvediṃ yāga(ge ?)dvijādhikā(yatā?)m || 15 ||

astrābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā pañcagavyaṃ tu tejasā |
upalipyāgratassūtraṃ vedikāmabhimantrya ca || 16 ||

dadyātpūrvaparaṃ sūtraṃ tatra madhye ca nārada |
aṣṭahastaṃ tadarddhaṃ vā caturasraṃ tu sādhayet || 17 ||

mānādardhārdhasūtreṇa brahmasthānasthitena ca |
digdvayānmadhyasūtraṃ tu cinhīkṛtya samaṃ yathā || 18 ||

cinhācinhagataṃ sūtraṃ kṛtvā tadanu nārada |
ullaṅghyollaṅghya vai kuryāllāṃchane saumyayāmyage || 19 ||

evamevāpare cinhe tadvattasmiṃśca digdvaye |
kuryāttenaiva sūtreṇa cinhāccinhagatena ca || 20 ||

prasāryorddhasthitaṃ sūtraṃ matsyasandhidvaye dvija |
dakṣiṇottaradigyātaṃ prākpūrvāparasaṃsthitam || 21 ||

tato mānārdhasūtreṇa cinhayeddikcatuṣṭayam |
teṣu cinheṣu vai pṛṣṭhe kṛtvā taccātha sūtrakam || 22 ||

sallāṃchya koṇabhāgānvai pūrvatulyaistu lāṃchitaiḥ |
didgalasthena sūtreṇa tatassūtracatuṣṭayam || 23 ||

dadyādvai kṣetrasidhyarthaṃ koṇātkoṇe ca nārada |
samaiḥ padaistu tatkṣetraṃ kṛtvā ṣoḍaśadhā tataḥ || 24 ||

caturbhistu padairmadhye padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhet |
tadvadaṣṭāsu vai kuryādāśāsu kamalāṣṭakam || 25 ||

dikṣu padmacatuṣkaṃ tu devīnāṃ pūjanāya ca |
vidukṣvanyāni catvāri satyāntā yeṣvavasthitāḥ || 26 ||

teṣāṃ madhye tu navamaṃ pūjyate yatra keśavaḥ |
madhyamaṃ kamalaṃ kṣetraṃ caturddhā bhrāmayenmune || 27 ||

varjayitvā'ṣṭamāṃśaṃ tu vyoma tenārdhato bahiḥ |
bhramaṇenāntarasthena bhavati dvija karṇikā || 28 ||

kesarāṇi dvitīyena tṛtīye patrasandhayaḥ |
patrāgrāṇi caturthena bhramaṇopari kalpayet || 29 ||

koṇātkoṇagataṃ tasminpadme sūtradvayaṃ kṣipet |
sūtrāṇāmantare bhūyaḥ kṣipetsūtrāṣṭhakaṃ tathā || 30 ||

padmasandhisthasūtreṇa dikkrameṇa dalāṣṭakam |
bhrāmya vṛttārthayogena evamanye bahisthitāḥ || 31 ||

padmāḥ kāryāḥ prayatnena susamāśca parasparam |
caturdhā keśarāṃśaṃ tu patre patre vibhajya ca || 32 ||

kesaratritayaṃ madhye ekaikena yathā bhavet |
saṃsaktanavapadme tu garbhasyārdhena vīdhikāḥ || 33 ||

ādhāya vīdhivistārān ṣaḍaṃśaṃ vā'tha pañcakam |
tena padmasamūhasya caturaśraṃ likhedbahiḥ || 34 ||

tattridhā vibhajeddikṣu pīṭhaḥ syātpādagātrabhṛt |
digpadmaṃ parito dvāraṃ kuryāddikṣu caturṣvapi || 35 ||

tasminbhāgadvayenaiva karṇaṃ kuryāddvijottama |
caturbhirupakarṇaṃ tu koṇaṃ koṇaṃ bhavettataḥ || 36 ||

dvāviṃśatipadaiḥ pūrṇamekīkṛtya viśodhya ca |
viviktaṃ paścimadvāraṃ kuryādrekhāvivarjitam || 37 ||

karṇikāṃ pītavarṇena pītaraktena kesarān |
patrāṣṭakaṃ sitaṃ kuryādantarālaṃ nabhassamam || 38 ||

pītena pīṭhakoṇādi gātrakāṇyaruṇena tu |
sitaṃ dvāracatuṣkaṃ tu koṇātraktena bhūṣayet || 39 ||

bāhye rekhātrayaṃ dadyādraktapītāsitāntimam |
antaḥśaktigatenaiva svaraṣoḍaśakena ca || 40 ||

[maṇḍale prakārabhedāḥ phalabhedāśca]

athavā dvādaśāraṃ tu dvādaśasvarabhāvitam |
aṣṭāraṃ vilikhennityaṃ nābhinemisamanvitam || 41 ||

vargāṣṭakena vai vyāptā arā ṛjvassuśobhanāḥ |
cakranābhau likhetpadmaṃ pūrvalakṣaṇalakṣitam || 42 ||

śaṅkhodare'thavā lekhyaṃ paṅkajaṃ sumanoharam |
kaumodakyāṃ puro vā'pi bimbe vā kaustubhopame || 43 ||

puṣpamālākṛtau vā'tha yathākāmāptaye mune |
svalāṃchanākṛtau yāge dadātyabhimataṃ viduḥ || 44 ||

navanābhau parāṃ siddhimaihikāmuṣmikīṃ labhet |
padmodare kṛte yāge sadā lakṣmīḥ pravardhate || 45 ||

cakramadhye bhavedrājyaṃ śatrupakṣakṣayaṅkaram |
śāntikarmaṇi vai śaṅkhe gadāyāṃ subhago bhavet || 46 ||

kaustubhe rājyalābhastu puṣṭirvai puṣpamaṇḍale |
eṣa padmodaro yāgaḥ padmādermadhyagaḥ smṛtaḥ || 47 ||

[maṇḍalasyeva kumbha puṣpamaṇḍala sthaṇḍila pratimādīnāmapi bāhyayāga pradeśatvavidhānam]

nānāvarṇakasaṃyuktastvanyaḥ kumbhodare śṛṇu |
sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ mṛṇmayaṃ vā ghaṭaṃ dṛḍham || 48 ||

kālamūlaistu rahitaṃ trāsaprāṇavivarjitam | (?) kṣīrapūrṇa tu taṃ kuryāddadhnā vā gandhavāriṇā || 49 ||

sarvaratnauṣadhīgāḍhaṃ kuśadūrvāphalodaram |
siddhārthakākṣatopetaṃ kuṅkumodakabhāvitam || 50 ||

praśastataruśākhābhiḥ komalābhiralaṅkṛtam |
śaṅkhasvastikapadmaiśca carcitaṃ candanena ca || 51 ||

śobhitaṃ ca sitairvastraiḥ paṭṭaiścaiva sragādibhiḥ |
tanmadhye cāsanaṃ padmaṃ tanmadhye tu janārdanaḥ || 52 ||

vainateyoparisthastu lakṣmādyāḥ pūrvavatsthitāḥ |
saṃkṣepapūjanārthaṃ tu kumbhe yāgaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 53 ||

upalipya sthalaṃ vātha gomayena mṛdāmbhasā |
varttulaṃ parīyāttatra dadyādvā caturaśrakam || 54 ||

yathā kālodbhavaiḥ puṣpaiḥ pavitraiḥ kaṭamuktaye |
tatra saṃpūjayeddevamathavā munisattama || 55 ||

ahataṃ susitaṃ vastraṃ dhūpagandhādivāsitam |
pṛṣṭhatastu sthale datvā tatropari yajeddharim || 56 ||

pratimāṃ kārayedvā'tha ghātumṛcchailadārujām |
sapadmaṃ kevalaṃ vā'tha bhadrapīṭhaṃ prakalpayet || 57 ||

kevale toyamadhye vā dīpte'gnau dhūmavarjite |
sthitamāyatane vā'tha sākāraṃ parameśvaram || 58 ||

śaṅkhacakradharaṃ viṣṇuṃ surasiddhāvadhāritam |
ṛṣibhirmanujairvā'tha bhaktiyuktaiḥ pratiṣṭhitam || 59 ||

tanmūrtau ca svamantreṇa yajedāvāhanaṃ vinā |
bhūmiṣṭhe hyacale vipra pāṣāṇe cakralāṃcchite || 60 ||

cale vā śaṅkhapadmākhyamudrābhirvipra mudrite |
tatropari yathāpūrvaṃ tathā saṃpūjayetprabhum || 61 ||

ebhiryāgaparairmadhyādekaṃ niṣpādya yatnataḥ |
karmaṇā bhaktiyuktena pūjayetsarvakāmadam || 62 ||

yathāśaktyupacāreṇa vibhavena tu vā mune |

[atha maṇḍale bāhyayāgaprakāraḥ]

arghyapātraṃ samādāya suvarṇarajatādijam || 63 ||

śailaṃ mṛddārujaṃ vā'tha palāśāṃbujaparṇajam |
astrodakena prakṣālya lepayetkuṅkumādibhiḥ || 64 ||

anekāṅgaṃ ca tatrārghyaṃ yojayedastrasaṃskṛtam |

[arghyadravyāṇi]

siddhārthakāstilādūrvāssayavāssitataṇḍulāḥ || 65 ||

toyakṣīraphalopetā idamarghyamudāhṛtam |
āpyāyya mūlamantreṇa sudhāsandohamūrtinā || 66 ||

[arghyasya viniyogaḥ]

pātradvayasthitaṃ tena kṛtvā bhāgadvayaṃ mune |
ekasminniṣkalādhāre saṃsthitaṃ niṣkalātmakam || 67 ||

mantracakraṃ svavīryeṇa prasphurattacca vinyaset |
saṃsthāpya maṇḍalāgre tu pūjyaṃ puṣpādinā purā || 68 ||

dhāraṇādvitayenaiva agnīṣomamayena ca |
samyagdvitīyaṃ saṃskuryādyathāvadavadhāraya || 69 ||

pracaṇḍakiraṇavrātairbhāskarīyairdahetpurā |
saṃcintya bhasmabhūtaṃ tu tataḥ pūrṇenduraśmibhiḥ || 70 ||

āpūryāmṛtakalloladhārāpātena nārada |
kāntimaccintayedbhūyo yaddagdhaṃ bhānunā tu vai || 71 ||

mūlamantrādibhirmukhyairmantraistadabhimantrya ca |
badhvākāmadudhāṃ mudrāṃ sravantīṃ mantrasaṃyutām || 72 ||

gorūpāṃ himaśailābhāṃ nirādhārapathasthitām |
gandhadigdhau karau kṛtvā arghyapātroddhṛtena ca || 73 ||

maṇḍalaṃ maṇṭapaṃ prokṣya yāgadravyāṇyaśeṣataḥ |
dāhayedastramantreṇa mūlena plāvayettataḥ || 74 ||

nirmalo dravyasaṅghaśca yāgayogyo bhavettadā |
namaskṛtya tato viṣṇuṃ mūlamantraṃ samuccaret || 75 ||

[dvārapūjā]

svamūrtisaṃsthitaḥ pūjyaḥ puṣpairañjalisaṃsthitaiḥ |
arghyapātraṃ samādāya puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ vilepanam || 76 ||

dīpanaivedyaparyantaṃ dvāraṃ bāhyaṃ tato yajet |

[dvāradevatāpūjā]

udumbarasya mūle tu bahirdvārasya madhyataḥ || 77 ||

bhūmiṣṭhaṃ kṣetrapālaṃ ca pūjayettadanantaram |
dvāropari sthitāṃ lakṣmīmūrdhvasaṃsthaṃ udumbare || 78 ||

dakṣiṇottaraśākhābhyāṃ mūle caṇḍapracaṇḍakau |
tadvajjayaṃ ca vijayaṃ bāhye dvārasya cāntare || 79 ||

śākhādvayasya madhye tu vāmadakṣiṇataḥ kramāt |
gaṅgāṃ ca yamunāṃ caiva pūjayettadanantaram || 80 ||

tenaiva kramayogena dvārasyābhyantarasthitau |
nidhīśau śaṅkhapadmākhyāvarghyapuṣpādibhiryajet || 81 ||

[yāgamaṃdirapraveśavidhiḥ]

kṛtvaiva dvārayāgaṃ tu tataḥ puṣpaṃ ca sammukham |
gṛhītvā'ṅguṣṭhapūrveṇa aṅgulītritayena tu || 82 ||

abhimantrya tadastreṇa cakraṃ tadupari smaret |
niśitāraṃ jvaladrūpaṃ varṣantamanalāśanim || 83 ||

kṣayakṛdvighnajālānāṃ kṣipedyāgagṛhāntare |
dakṣiṇāṃ tarjanīṃ vipra kuryādūrdhvamukhīṃ tataḥ || 84 ||

śikhāmantreṇa saṃyuktāṃ vidyudvilasitaprabhām |
smṛtvā bhrāmayamāṇastāṃ saṃviśedyāgamandiram || 85 ||

[upaveśanaśeṣabhūtamāsanaprokṣaṇādi]

svāsanaṃ ca tataḥ prokṣya arghyapātrodakena ca |
sāstreṇa tāḍya puṣpeṇa tatpṛṣṭhe kramaśo dvija || 86 ||

ādhāraśaktipūrvaṃ tu mantrasaṅghaṃ prapūjayet |
upaviśya tataḥ paścāt

[pūjanāṅgabhūtāvekṣaṇaprokṣaṇaviśeṣau]

hṛdayasthaṃ ca tatparam || 87 ||

tejo nārāyaṇākhyaṃ tu tatkuryānnetramadhyagam |
vāsudevābhidhānaṃ tu prāguktaṃ ca samāśrayet || 88 ||

nirīkṣya sakalaṃ samyakstabdhanetrayugena ca |
maṇḍalañcārghyapātraṃ tu punaḥ prokṣya kuśāmbhasā || 89 ||

[ādhāraśaktyādyāsanakalpanatatpūjanakramaḥ]

pūjanaṃ prārabhetpaścātsārdhyaiḥ puṣpaiḥ krameṇa tu |
ādhāraśakterārabhya anusandhānapūrvakam || 90 ||

yugāvasānaṃ prāk datvā sthūlaṃ mantrāsanāsanam |
tatrordhve madhyadeśe'pi prāguktavidhinā nyaset || 91 ||

dviraṣṭakaṃ tu dharmādyaṃ kāntimatpararūpadhṛt |
tacca ṣoḍaśakaṃ nyasya bhūyo bhūyo digaṣṭake || 92 ||

sūkṣmarūpadharaṃ vipra prākpadādīśagocaram |
padmādivanhiveśmāntamekaikasminnyasettataḥ || 93 ||

tadeva garbhadeśasthaṃ hyanusandhāya vinyaset |
bhāvāsanāvasānāntaṃ (naṃ tat ?) mantraiḥ svaissvairathārcayet || 94 ||

uparyupari yogena puṣpadhūpānulepanaiḥ |

[caturasrāyatamaṇḍalakalpanam]

yugāvasāne pīṭhasya pṛṣṭhe vidhisamīpataḥ || 95 ||

kalpanājanitaṃ kuryāccaturasrāyataṃ tataḥ |
maṇḍalaṃ devadevasya dakṣiṇe maṇḍalopari || 96 ||

vāyavyakoṇādārabhya yāvadīśānagocaram |

[gaṇeśādipūjanam]

tatrādau tu svamantreṇa gaṇeśaṃ pūjayetdvijaḥ || 97 ||

tato vāgīśvarīṃ devīṃ tadante garuḍaṃ yajet |
pūjayecca tato bhaktyā guruṃ paramasaṃjñitat || 98 ||

parameṣṭhī tataḥ pūjyastataḥ pitṛgaṇaṃ yajet |
ādisiddhasamūhaṃ ca bhagavaddhyānatatparam || 99 ||

anujñāṃ prārthayettebhyo yathānukramameva ca |

[hṛdayakamalādbhagavata āvāhana pūjanaprakāraḥ]

gṛhītvā śirasā tāṃ ca tata āvāhayetprabhum || 100 ||

āvāhya mantreṇa mune mudrāyuktena bhaktitaḥ |
proccārya mūlamantraṃ tu hṛdayasthaṃ ca sarvagam || 101 ||

avatārya krameṇaiva recakena śanaiśśanaiḥ |
nāḍībhyāṃ sandhideśena nīrūpeṇāmalena ca || 102 ||

kalpanārahitenaiva cidbhāvābhāsitena ca |
sarvagasya tato vipra sārghyaṃ puṣpāñjaliṃ vibhoḥ || 103 ||

nikṣipyāthomukhenaiva pāṇiyugmena mūrdhani |
layayāgoktavidhinā pūjayetprathamaṃ tataḥ || 104 ||

puṣpārghyalepanairdhūpairmūlamantrādibhiḥ kramāt |

[lakṣmyādīnāṃ dhyānapūrvako nyāsakramaḥ]

tato bhagavato viṣṇorbhāsā bhāsvaravigrahāt || 105 ||

lakṣmyādīrnissṛtā dhyāyetsphuliṅganicayā yathā |
bhogasthāne yathāyogamekaikaṃ vinyasettataḥ || 106 ||

[maṇḍale mantranyāsakramaḥ]

maṇḍalopari mantraṃ ca yathā tadavadhāraya |
ūrdhvataḥ padmamadhye tu yathā bhūtaṃ tathā nyaset || 107 ||

mūlamantraṃ dvijaśreṣṭha mūrtiyuktaṃ tu pūrvavat |
tadagrasaṃsthite padme lakṣmīṃ vai karṇikāntare || 108 ||

kīrti dakṣiṇabhāgasthe pṛṣṭhage tu jayāṃ nyaset |
māyāṃ cottarapadme tu karṇikānte'tha vinyaset || 109 ||

āgneye hṛdayaṃ madhye śirastvīśānapaṅkaje |
śikhāṃ rākṣasadiṅmadhye kavacaṃ vāyugocare || 110 ||

atha madhyasthite padme devasya purato dale |
netramantraṃ vinyasettu vidikpatreṣu cāstrarāṭ || 111 ||

atraiva nārasihmākhyaṃ(dyaṃ ?) varāhāntatrayaṃ kramāt |
dikṣu patratrayaṃ(ye ?) viṣṇoryāmye pratyaktathottare || 112 ||

lakṣmīkamalayantrā(patrā ?)ṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ kaustubhaṃ nyaset |
tadvaddhṛtpaṅkajīyānāṃ vanamālāṃ niveśya ca || 113 ||

kīrtipaṅkajapatrāṇāṃ padmamāhūya vinyaset |
śaṅkhaṃ śikhābjapatrāṇāṃ jayābje cakrameva ca || 114 ||

tatastu tatra padme tu patrasthāṃ vinyasedgadām |
māyāmbujacchade vipra nyasetpāśaṃ tato dvija || 115 ||

śīrṣādhāre tu vai padme patrāṇāmaṅkuśaṃ tataḥ |
nyaseddvāracatuṣke tu samāhūya khageśvaram || 116 ||

karṇikāyāṃ nyasetsatyaṃ hṛnmantrasya tato(tho ?)pari |
āśritya dakṣiṇaṃ bhāgamatha brahmāmbujopari || 117 ||

mūrtaṃ mūrtavyapekṣāyāṃ nyastaṃ mantreṣu nārada |
śirasyūrdhve tu vinyasya vāsudevaṃ tathaiva ca || 118 ||

śikhāyāmupari nyāsaṃ kuryātsaṅkarṣaṇasya tu |
athordhve karṇikāyāstu pradyumnaṃ kavacopari || 119 ||

lakṣmyādiṣvaniruddhaṃ ca ādheyatvena copari |
tatassaptākṣaraṃ mantraṃ mūlamantropari nyaset || 120 ||

prācyādāvīśaparyantamindrādyaṃ cāṣṭakaṃ bahiḥ |
nāgeśaṃ vinyaseccheṣamadhaḥsthamatha cordhvagam || 121 ||

brahmāṇaṃ ca sureśānamevaṃ lokeśasantatim |
nyasettadanu cāstrāṇi bahisteṣāṃ tu vinyaset || 122 ||

pūrvādikramayogena yāvadīśānagocaram |
adho nāgeśvarāstraṃ ca brahmāstramupari nyaset || 123 ||

tryambakottaradigbhyāṃ tu madhyataḥ khasthitaṃ smaret |
viṣvaksenaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha āyāntaṃ gaganāntarāt || 124 ||

evaṃ nyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā mantrāṇāṃ maṇḍalāntare |

[atha mantrāṇāṃ yathānyāsaṃ dhyānavidhiḥ]

tatassaṃcintayeddhyānamekaikasya yathāsthitam || 125 ||

mūlamantrasya devā(vī ?)nāṃ purā proktaṃ mayā mune |
noktaṃ yaddhṛdayādīnāṃ tadekāgramanāḥ śṛṇu || 126 ||

[hṛdayamantradhyānaprakāraḥ]

sitaśoṇitavarṇābhamekavaktraṃ caturbhujam |
garuḍāsanasaṃsthaṃ ca padmaśaṅkhakarānvitam || 127 ||

mudrālaṅkṛtimat dhyāyeddakṣiṇaṃ cāparaṃ karam |
vāmapāṇiṃ dvitīyaṃ ca saṃyuktamabhayena tu || 128 ||

sitābharaṇamālyaiśca karpūrāliptavigraham |
sammukhaṃ devadevasya hṛnmantraṃ saṃsmaretsadā || 129 ||

[śiromantradhyāna prakāraḥ]

bandhujīvopamaṃ raktaṃ padmacakrodyataṃdvija |
svamudrāsaṃyutaṃ dhyāyetpāṇinā varadena ca || 130 ||

kuṅkumena viliptāṅgaṃ raktabhāsaṃ manoharam |
raktābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ raktapuṣpavibhūṣitam || 131 ||

sammukhaṃ mantranāthasya śiromantraṃ ca saṃsmaret |

[śikhāmantradhyānaprakāraḥ]

calālipaṭalābhaṃ tu padmakaumodakīdharam || 132 ||

ātmīyamudrāṃ dharttāraṃ yuktaṃ cābhayapāṇinā |
yuktaṃ mṛgamadenaiva puṣpādyairasitaiśca tam || 133 ||

īṣatsmitānanaṃ dhyāyecchikhāmantraṃ ca nārada |

[kavacamantradhyānaprakāraḥ]

madhupiṅgalavarṇābhaṃ śaṅkhacakradharaṃ tathā || 134 ||

svamudrāvyagritaṃ dhyāyetpāṇiyugmayuto(taṃ) param |
miśrairvilepanairliptaṃ miśraiḥ puṣpādibhistathā || 135 ||

nirīkṣya(kṣa ?)māṇaṃ ca vibhoḥ kavacaṃ saṃsmareddvija |

[netramantradhyānaprakāraḥ]

raktapītaprabhaṃ caiva gadāpadmodyataṃ kramāt || 136 ||

dakṣiṇāparahastābhyāṃ yuktaṃ caiva svamudrayā |
sakāśmīreṇa liptāṅgaṃ candanena sitena ca || 137 ||

puṣpābharaṇavāsobhiḥ pītairmaṇḍitavigraham |
saṃsmarennetramantraṃ tu sunetraṃ ca smitānanam || 138 ||

[astramantradhyānaprakāraḥ]

rājopaladyutimuṣaṃ gadācakrodyataṃ mahat |
yuktaṃ caiva svamudrābhyāṃ suvarṇasadṛśaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 139 ||

yuktamābharaṇādyaiśca pralayānalavikramam |
astramantraṃ vibhordhyāyetsammukhaṃ svāminaḥ sadā || 140 ||

ekavaktrāḥ smṛtāḥ sarve sarve ca garuḍāsanāḥ |
itīdamuktamaṅgānāṃ dhyānaṃ pāpaharaṃ śubham || 141 ||

nṛsiṃhapūrvamantrāṇāṃ trayāṇāmavadhāraya |

[nṛsihmamantradhyānaprakāraḥ]

pralayāmbudanirghoṣaṃ prodvamantaṃ ca pāvakam || 142 ||

padmaśaṅkhagadācakradharttāraṃ parameśvaram |
dravaccāmīkarābhāsaṃ nānābharaṇabhūṣitam || 143 ||

nānāvilepanāṅgaṃ ca prabhūtasragdharaṃ dvija |
raktakauśeyavasanaṃ nṛsihmaṃ saṃsmaredvibhum || 144 ||

[kapilamantradhyānaprakāraḥ]

udayādityasaṅkāśaṃ piṅgalaśmaśrulocanam |
caturbhujamudārāṅgaṃ padmādyairupaśobhitam || 145 ||

sitavastrottarīyaṃ ca muktābharaṇabhūṣitam |
sitamālyadharaṃ dhyāyetkāpilaṃ mantranāyakam || 146 ||

[vārāhadhyānaprakāraḥ]

rājāśmarāśivarṇābhaṃ pītābharaṇabhūṣitam |
mahādyutidharaṃ dhyāyeccaturhastaṃ ca nārada || 147 ||

prāgvallāñchanasaṅghena kamalādyena maṇḍitam |
varāhamantranāthaṃ ca madhupiṅgalalocanam || 148 ||

caladvidyudbhruvaṃ raudraṃ jvālāśmasrusaṭaṃ smaret |
bālacandrāgratulyena yuktaṃ daṃṣṭrādvayena tu || 149 ||

padmāsanopaviṣṭāśca cintayantaḥ svakāraṇam |
sammukhāḥ karṇikādhaḥsthāḥ smartavyāḥ sarvadā mune || 150 ||

[kaustubhādidhyānaprakāraḥ]

kaustubhaṃ dvibhujaṃ dhyāyetsahasrārkasamaprabham |
nānāvarṇadharāṃ devīṃ vanamālāṃ tathaiva ca || 151 ||

kāntāṃ kamalapatrākṣīṃ prauḍhastrīsadṛśīṃ dvija |
puṇḍarīkaprabhaṃ padmaṃ śaṅkhaṃ kundendusannibham || 152 ||

rājopalaprabhaṃ cakraṃ hemābhāṃ saṃsmaredgadām |
dviraṣṭavarṣavatkāntāṃ kumārīṃ navayuvanām || 153 ||

[garuḍadhyānaprakāraḥ]

raktatuṇḍaṃ mahāprāṇaṃ bhīmabhukuṭilocanam |
dravaccāmīkarākāraṃ pakṣamaṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 154 ||

saṃsmaredgaruḍaṃ vipra gṛdhravaktraṃ pṛthūdaram |

[pāśāṅkuśayordhyānaprakāraḥ]

navadūrvāṅkuraśyāmaṃ pāśeśaṃ pannagānanam || 155 ||

saṃsmaredaṅkuśaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dīrghanāsaṃ bhayānakam |
svamudrālaṅkṛtāḥ sarve dvibhujāścārukuṇḍalāḥ || 156 ||

dhyātavyāḥ puruṣākārāḥ svaprabhābhirvirājitāḥ |
etallāñchanamantrāṇāṃ dhyānamuktaṃ mayā mune || 157 ||

[satyādipañcakadhyānaprakārāḥ]

satyādīnāmatha dhyānaṃ samāsādavadhāraya |
dvibhujaṃ saṃsmaretsatyaṃ sitaminduśatākṛtim || 158 ||

varadābhayahastaṃ ca dhyānonmīlitalocanam |
sitakauśeyavasanaṃ muktādāmādyalataṅkṛm || 159 ||

sitacandanaliptāṅgaṃ sitapuṣpavibhūṣitam |
ūrdhvasthaṃ mantranāthasya brahmapu(pa ?)trasthitaṃ smaret || 160 ||

padmāsanenopaviṣṭaṃ prasannavadanaṃ dvija |
evaṃ vidhaṃ tato dhyāyedvāsudevaṃ caturbhujam || 161 ||

śaṅkhapadmadharaṃ caiva varadābhayadaṃ vibhum |
praśāntahutabhugrūpaṃ na sitaṃ nāticāruṇam || 162 ||

dhyāyetsaṅkarṣaṇaṃ devaṃ pradyumnaṃ saṃsmarettataḥ |
pītacampakavarṇābhaṃ kamalāyatalocanam || 163 ||

śaradgaganasaṅkāśamaniruddhaṃ smarettataḥ |
vāsudevasamāḥ sarve bhujābharaṇalāñchanaiḥ || 164 ||

upaviṣṭāstathaivete brahmarandhrāmbujeṣu ca |

[saptākṣaramantradhyānaprakāraḥ]

suśuddhasphaṭikaprakhyaṃ nīrūpamiva (mapi ?)rūpiṇam || 165 ||

sarvākāradharaṃ caiva sarvākāravivarjitam |
sarvataḥ pāṇipādaṃ ca sarvato'kṣiśiromukham || 166 ||

prasannaraśmijālena sphaṭikāmalarūpiṇā |
svadehanissṛtenaiva bhāsitaṃ paritaḥ prabhum || 167 ||

pratibimbati vai yasminmantracakraṃ yathāsthitam |
dhyāyetsaptākṣaraṃ mantraṃ bhogasthānagataṃ mune || 168 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā samabhyarcya yathānyāsakrameṇa ca |

[dhyānānānantaraṃ nyāsakrameṇa mantragaṇasya bāhyayāgaprakāraḥ]

arghaiḥ pādyaistathā puṣpaiḥ sugandhairanulepanaiḥ || 169 ||

śālipūrṇotthitāghārapṛṣṭhasaṃsthairanekaśaḥ |
sugandhaghṛtadīpaiśca puṣpālambanacarcitaiḥ || 170 ||

mahāmodaiśśubhoddipairacchinnairguggulānvitaiḥ |
bhakṣyairbhojyaistathā lehyaiḥ peyairanyairanekadhā || 171 ||

madhuparkaiśca mātrābhiḥ phalamūlairanekaśaḥ |
pāyasairvividhairdivyaiḥ modakaiḥ kṛsarādibhiḥ || 172 ||

susaṃskṛtaiśca bahubhirmadhvājyādipariplutaiḥ |
ekaikasmiṃstu vai bhoge mudrāṃ kāmadughāṃ purā || 173 ||

samantrāṃ pūrvavaddhyāyetprokṣayerdarghyavāriṇā |
datvā puṣpārghyamupari saṃspṛśedviṣṇupāṇinā || 174 ||

nivedayettato vipra śirasā'vanatena ca |
yatkiñcanmānase yāge purā proktaṃ mayā ca te || 175 ||

tatsarvaṃ devadevasya bahumūrtaṃ nivedayet |
asannidhiśca yo bhogo hyaṅgabhāvamanuvrajet || 176 ||

tattaddhyātvā tu manasā bhaktyā viṣṇornivedayet |
yathānukramato hyevaṃ sarvamantragaṇaṃ mune || 177 ||

iṣṭvā pūrvaṃ vidhānena bhūyaḥ saṃpūjya keśavam |

[puṣpāñjaliprakāraḥ]

mūlamantraṃ samuccārya puṣpairāpūrya cāñjalim || 178 ||

tanmadhye paramātmānaṃ mantraṃ māṇikyadīdhitim |
samastamantrasaṃlīnaṃ dhyāyeduddhārayogataḥ || 179 ||

pūrakādivibhāgena śabdenātiplutātmanā |
yāvacchabdāvasānastho vyajyate'sāvanekadhā || 180 ||

tantrīśabdātmanā vipra tato bhāsātmanā tu vai |
hlādātmanā ca tadanu ānandavibhavātmanā || 181 ||

tasmātsarvapadātītaḥ sarvatra vibhavātmanā |
saccidghanorminirmuktaśāntabodhāntarātmanā || 182 ||

evaṃ ṣaḍūrminirmuktaṃ vikalpātītagocaram |
avagāhya krameṇātha punaretya padātpadam || 183 ||

dhyātvā mantraṃ sahastrāṃśuṃ sahasrakarajāmṛtam |
recakena vinikṣipya devadevasya mūrdhani || 184 ||

tato'chinnaṃ kare kṛtvā dhūpapātraṃ tu dakṣiṇe |

[dhūpapātravidhiḥ]

padmacakrāṅkitaṃ divyamādhāraṃ kañjarūpiṇam || 185 ||

ekanālaṃ ca kartavyaṃ (kurvīta ?) śeṣaṃ saptaphaṇaṃ vibhum |
baddhāñjalipuṭaṃ nityaṃ dhyāyantaṃ kāraṇaṃ param || 186 ||

cakralāṅgalahastaṃ ca padmāsanagataṃ vibhum |
kartavyaṃ (kurvīta ?) dhūpagharttāraṃ kiṅkiṇījālaśobhitam || 187 ||

cakraṃ taccakrahṛdayaṃ padmaṃ hṛtkoṭaraṃ viduḥ |
cakre yā yā (ye ye ?) arākhyā (ssyu ?)stā nāḍyo vai dvādaśa smṛtāḥ || 188 ||

kiṅkiṇyo yāḥ smṛtā vipra jñeyāstāḥ sūkṣmanāḍayaḥ |
yāsāṃ vai madhyamā śaktirbhujaṅgakuṭilopamā || 189 ||

dhūmadhūsaravarṇābhā aṇḍaṃ bhitvā vinirgatā |
kālāgnihṛdayotthā sā satyānte tu layaṃ gatā || 190 ||

tayā saṃbodhito hyātmā mantramūrtidharaḥ prabhuḥ |
sannidhau bhavati, kṣipramavyucchinnaṃ dahettathā || 191 ||

[dhūpapātramantravidhānam]

mantreṇānena viprarṣe tanmantramavadhāraya |
oṅkāraṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya paramātmā tataḥ punaḥ || 192 ||

vyomānandena saṃyuktamanantāya padaṃ tataḥ |
kālāgnirūpāya padaṃ jagaddhūmapadaṃ tathā || 193 ||

sugandhine padaṃ kuryātsarvagandhavahāya ca |
namaḥ svāhāsamāyuktamekatriṃśākṣaraṃ param || 194 ||

mantraṃ dvija samākhyātaṃ dhūpapātrasya nārada |
mudrādhyānasamāyuktaṃ (ktāṃ ?) sarvasiddhikaraṃ (rīṃ ?) param (rām ?) || 195 ||

pūjitāṃ dhūpitāṃ liptāṃ mantravinyastavigrahām |
ekīkṛtya svaśabdena hṛdgatenāntarātmanā || 196 ||

[ghaṇṭācālanavidhānam]

sañcālayettatassamyaksaśabdāṃ cakracinhitām |
trailokyadrāviṇīṃ ghaṇṭāṃ sarvaduṣṭanibarhiṇīm || 197 ||

eṣā dūtī hi mantrāṇāṃ suptānāṃ ca prabodhinī |
vāraṇī sarvavighnānāṃ sarvamantraprasādinī || 198 ||

praṇavānte dhvanirhyeṣa śabdaśaktau layaṃ gataḥ |
varṇadehāḥ smṛtā mantrā mantradehāśca devatāḥ || 199 ||

ghaṇṭāstanitamūlāste prabuddhāḥ karmasiddhidāḥ |
paraśabdotthitā śaktirghaṇṭāstanitarūpiṇī || 200 ||

varṇatvaṃ samanuprāptā tairvarṇairmunisattama |
mantrāṇāṃ kalpanādehā nānākārāḥ sahasraśaḥ || 201 ||

svecchayā tvanayā śaktyā sāmarthyātsvātmanassvayam |
anugrahārthamiha hi bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 202 ||

mananānmuniśārdūla trāṇaṃ kurvanti vai tataḥ |
dadate padamātmīyaṃ tasmānmantrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 203 ||

anabhivyaktaśabdāste nirākārāstathaiva ca |
ghaṇṭāyāṃ cālyamānāyāṃ niryānti ca sahasraśaḥ || 204 ||

ata eva muniśreṣṭha mantramātā prakīrtitā |
eṣā ghaṇṭābhidhā śaktirvāgīśī ca sarasvatī || 205 ||

vāci mantrāḥ sthitāssarve vācyā mantre pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
mantrarūpātmakaṃ viśvaṃ sa bāhyābhyantaraṃ tataḥ || 206 ||

ghaṇṭāśabdagataṃ sarvaṃ tasmāttāṃ cālayetpurā |
āvāhane'rghye dhūpe ca dīpe naivedyajoṣaṇe || 207 ||

nityameva prayuñjīta samyaṅmantrārthasiddhaye |
pūjākālaṃ vinā'nyatra hitaṃ nāsyāḥ pracālanam || 208 ||

nānayā tu vinā kāryaṃ pūjanaṃ siddhimicchatā |
yasmāttasmātparaṃ mantrametadīyamidaṃ śṛṇu || 209 ||

[ghaṇṭāmantranirūpaṇam]

ādāya praṇavaṃ pūrvamananteśaṃ tataḥ param |
taccānalena saṃbhinnamūrdhvādho munisattama || 210 ||

trailokyaiśvaryadenātha lāñchayetpañcabindunā |
dadyādasyāvasāne tu jagaddhvanipadaṃ tataḥ || 211 ||

mantramātre padaṃ cānyatsvāhākṣarasamanvitam |
tadante paramātmānaṃ prajñādhāropari sthitam || 212 ||

bhūdhareṇa yutaṃ mūrdhnā bhūdharopari vinyaset |
viśvāpyāyakarāntasthaṃ trailokyaiśvaryadaṃ mune || 213 ||

trayodaśākṣaro mantro ghaṇṭākhyassarvasiddhikṛt |
vinyāsakāle yasyā vai plutamuccārayettataḥ || 214 ||

[ghaṇṭādhyānaprakāraḥ]

dhyānayuktaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha taddhyānamavadhāraya |
adhomukhaṃ tu brahmāṇḍaṃ dhyāyejjanaravākulam || 215 ||

sanālaṃ ca tadūrdhve tu padmamaṣṭadalaṃ tathā |
prakīrṇapatraṃ susitaṃ (ta ?) kesarālaṃ (liṃ ?) sukarṇikam || 216 ||

tanmadhye cintayeddevīṃ vargāṣṭaka bhujānvitām |
mukhyahastacatuṣke tu lāñchanaṃ kamalādikam || 217 ||

kamalaṃ ca tataḥ śaṅkhaṃ pāśaṃ caivāṅkuśaṃ kramāt |
sphaṭikaṃ cākṣasūtraṃ ca tathā vijñānapustakam || 218 ||

abhayaṃ varadaṃ caiva hastadvidvitaye pare |
padmāsane copaviṣṭhāṃ padmapatrāyatekṣaṇām || 219 ||

padmagarbhapratīkāśāṃ padmamālāvibhūṣitām |
vidyābharaṇasaṃchannāṃ pītavastraviveṣṭitām || 220 ||

darśayeddevadevasya mudrāṃ nārāyaṇātmanaḥ |

[lakṣmyādimantrāṇāmabhyarcanam]

lakṣmyādīnāṃ tato bhaktyā mantrāṇāṃ ca mahāmune || 221 ||

bhūyo'rghyapuṣpagandhena dhūpāntena samarcayet |

[atha stutiḥ]

tataḥ stuvīta deveśaṃ stotreṇānena nārada || 222 ||

samyakpraṇavapūrveṇa namo'ntena tu vai tridhā |
jitante puṇḍarīkākṣa namaste viśvabhāvana || 223 ||

namaste'stu hṛṣīkeśa mahāpuruṣapūrvaja |

[madhuparkādisamarpaṇaprakāraḥ]

japanvai dadhisaṃpūrṇaṃ madhunā sarpiṣā'nvitam || 224 ||

pātraṃ karatale kṛtvā tanmadhyasthaṃ prabhuṃ smaret |
mūlamantreṇa tadvastu svarūpāduditena ca || 225 ||

lasatpīyūṣakallolasattaraṅgeṇa nārada |
tannivedya punarbhaktyā bhūyaḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣipet || 226 ||

tato nivedayedviṣṇorhiraṇyakaṭakādikam |
anantaraṃ nimittārthaṃ tāmbūlaṃ tadanantaram || 227 ||

prakṣālya gandhatoyena arghyapātroddhṛtena vai |
pāṇiyugmaṃ yathā vai syātsārdhamatyantanirmalam || 228 ||

naivedyadhūpapātrādyaiḥ pātraiśca nirmalīkṛtam |
kṛtvā tadgandhadigdhau tau arghyeṇārcya parasparam || 229 ||

tannivedya vibhoḥ paścādvākkarmamanasā'nvitaḥ |

[bāhyayāgaparisamāpanakramaḥ]

puṇḍarīkākṣa viśvātmanmantramūrte janārdana || 230 ||

gṛhāṇedaṃ jagannātha mama dīnasya śāśvata |
ityuktvā sodakaṃ puṣpaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇapāṇigam || 231 ||

agrato nikṣipedviṣṇormūlamantreṇa nārada |
bhāvayecca tatassamyaksphurantīṃ tārakāvalīm || 232 ||

praviṣṭāṃ bhavagadvakre vakrāntāddhṛdgatāṃ punaḥ |
hṛdayāddvijaśārdūla saṃhārākhyakrameṇa tu || 233 ||

pūrvavadbrahmarandhreṇa pareṇa saha yojayet |
bhagavantaṃ tato nattvā aṣṭāṃgena tu bhaktitaḥ || 234 ||

samutthāyāsanāttasminnarghyapuṣpe vinikṣipet |
yasmāttatkṣaṇamantraṃ(?) tu na śūnyaṃ saṃparityajet || 235 ||

ajñānātjñānato vā'pi yātamūnādhikaṃ ca yat |
dāsasya mama dīnasya kṣantavyaṃ lokalocana || 236 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyaṃsahitāyāṃ bāhyayāgākhyānaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 13 ||


Kapitel 14: Japa

atha japavidhānaṃ nāma caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

nāradaḥ-

brūhi me devadeveśa viṣṇorvibhavamātmanaḥ |
nirṇayaṃ japayajñasya na jñātaṃ tatkathaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

evaṃ santarpya deveśaṃ kumbhe vā maṇḍalādiṣu |
japayajñavidhānena devaṃ santarpayettataḥ || 2 ||

tadā sa sarvakāmārthānmanaseṣṭānprayacchati |

[japasya traividhyam]

japaṃ tu trividhaṃ kuryādakṣasūtrakarārpitaḥ || 3 ||

vācikaṃ kṣudrakarmabhya upāṃśuṃ siddhikarmaṇi |
mānasaṃ mokṣakamārthaṃ dhyāyeddevaṃ tu sarvataḥ || 4 ||

akṣasūtraṃ śubhaṃ kāryamadṛśyamitarairjanaiḥ |

[akṣasūtravidhānam tatra maṇipramāṇādiviśeṣāḥ]

akṣāsthimātrairmaṇibhirjyeṣṭhaṃ kuryātsuvarttulam || 5 ||

ghātrīphalānāṃ garbheṇa pramāṇaṃ madhyamaṃ smṛtam |
badarāsthipramāṇena kanīyaṃḥ samudāhṛtam || 6 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ pūrṇaṃ tadardhaṃ pādameva vā |
kuryāttacca vidhānoktaṃ vidhinā pratikarmaṇi || 7 ||

sauvarṇaṃ dravyasidhyarthamuttamaṃ tatra kārayet |
puṣṭyarthaṃ rūpalābhāya rājataṃ pitṛkarmaṇi || 8 ||

medhāvīryamahātejolābhārthaṃ tāmrameva ca |
madhyamaṃ muniśārdūla kāryaṃ caivākṣasūtrakam || 9 ||

yakṣāṇāṃ yakṣiṇīnāṃ ca sādhane trapujaṃ smṛtam |
rākṣasānāṃ piśācānāṃ vaśe sīsamayaṃ tu vai || 10 ||

pātālasādhanārthaṃ tu arītimayamucyate |
sapannagānāṃ nāgānāṃ sādhane syāttu kāṃsyajam || 11 ||

kanīyastu tadā kuryādāyasaṃ kṣudrakarmaṇi |
iti dhātumayānāṃ ca sūtrāṇāṃ vidhayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 12 ||

vakṣye maṇimayānāṃ ca vibhāgaṃ munisattama |
sarvaṃ maṇimayaṃ caiva āyurārogyabhūtidam || 13 ||

mokṣadaṃ tu viśeṣeṇa sphāṭikaṃ śāntikarmaṇi |
tritayaṃ cottamādyaṃ yatsamaṃ sarveṣu karmasu || 14 ||

mūlajānāmatho vakṣye bījānāṃ vidhimuttamam |
saubhāgye vaidrumaṃ kāryamuttamādyaṃ sadā trayam || 15 ||

muktyarthaṃ putra dīptaistu puṣpaṣairdopraśāntaye |
vakṣye jalotthitānāṃ ca viṣayaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 16 ||

padmabījaiśca śāṅkhaiśca śrīkāmo japamārabhet |
āyuḥprajñāyaśaśśāntau mauktikaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 17 ||

uttamādivibhāgena tritayaṃ yatprakīrtitam |
ebhyo madhyādekatamaṃ grāhyaṃ caiva śubhe dine || 18 ||

[maṇīnāṃ kṣālanaprakāraḥ]

sāstreṇa gandhatoyena kṣālayettadanantaram |

[sūtraviśeṣavidhānam]

śāṇaṃ kārpāsakaṃ vā'tha prāpya sūtraṃ navaṃ dṛḍham || 19 ||

triguṇaṃ triguṇīkṛtya caturthā vā yathā dṛḍham |
suveṣṭitaṃ tu vai kṛtvā kṣālayetpūrvavaddvija || 20 ||

[sūtre maṇīnāṃ yojanaprakāraḥ]

nikṣepyā maṇayastasminsandhānakramayuktitaḥ |
maṇayassusamāssarve ūnādhikyavivarjitāḥ || 21 ||

japārthaṃ muniśārdūla nityaṃ mantreṣu niṣkale |
maṇibhiḥ kramasūtraistu mutantukala niṣkale (?) || 22 ||

sakale tu yathecchā vai sūtrārthaṃ maṇigolakāḥ | (?) yugalaṃ yugalaṃ sūtre parasparamukhaṃ dvija || 23 ||

pṛṣṭhaṃ pṛṣṭhasya lagnaṃ vā yathā syādyojayettathā |
sandhāya cātisuśliṣṭaṃ gahanaṃ na bhavedyathā || 24 ||

[akṣasūtrasya valayākāratāpādanam]

parasparamaṇīnāṃ tu protānāṃ munisattama |
avyucchinnena tenaiva tvekena protatantunā || 25 ||

maṇibhyāṃ saṅgamoddeśātsūtraṃ sūtreṇa veṣṭayet |
yathā syātkaṭakākāraṃ stabdhaṃ vṛttaṃ vibhaktimat || 26 ||

[akṣasūtre merukalpanam]

grandhisandhāvato vipra maṇisakhyādhikaṃ tataḥ |
meruṃ prakalpayenmadhye ekena gulikena ca || 27 ||

[akṣasūtrasaṃśodhanāvadhānam]

vilipya candanādyaistu sthāpayedbhājane śubhe |
saṃpūjya puṣpadhūpādyaistasya śuddhimathācaret || 28 ||

dagdhamastreṇa saṃcintya varmaṇā māruteritam |
āplāvya mūlamantreṇa paramāmṛtarūpiṇā || 29 ||

saṃśodhyaivaṃ purā sūtraṃ dehavaccintayettataḥ |

[akṣasūtrasya divyadehatvena cintanam]

caturbhujaṃ tu virajo nārāyaṇamivāparam || 30 ||

varadābhayahastaṃ ca baddhāñjalidharaṃ smaret |
brahmadvārasthitaṃ tacca sūtraṃ dhyāyecchikhopamam || 31 ||

svamantreṇa dvijaśreṣṭha mantramatra nibodhatu |

[akṣasūtramantraḥ]

proddharetpraṇavaṃ pūrvaṃ tadante kaustubhaṃ nyaset || 32 ||

trailokyaiśvaryadopetaṃ gopanenāṅkayecca tat |
tadante tvakṣasūtrāya padaṃ pañcākṣaraṃ nyaset || 33 ||

namaskārānvitaḥ prokto hyakṣasūtrasya mantrarāṭ |

[svamantreṇākṣasūtrasya sakalīkaraṇapūjane]

sakalīkaraṇaṃ kuryānmantreṇānena tasya vai || 34 ||

pūjayecca svamantreṇa tatastatsanghaye kramāt |

[vaiṣṇavyāḥ paraśakterakṣasūtre bhāvanākramavidhānam]

yā parā vaiṣṇavī śaktirabhinnā paramātmanaḥ || 35 ||

pracalatpūrṇacandrābhā sūryavatkiraṇāvṛtā |
yugakṣayograhutabhuktejasā tīvṛbṛṃhitā || 36 ||

prāgvatsṛṣṭikrameṇaiva smareddhṛtpadmamadhyagām |
pūrakeṇa tu viprendra kumbhakena nirodhitām || 37 ||

hṛtpadmādutthitāṃ bhūyo brahmarandhrāvadhiṃ smaret |
brahmarandhrāttato vipra prollasantīṃ śanaiśśanaiḥ || 38 ||

pūrvavatsandhimārgeṇa cintayeddvādaśāntagām | (?) recakākhyena yogena tayā sūtraṃ tu bhāvayet || 39 ||

[akṣasūtraprabhodbhāsitatvena yāgālayasmaraṇam]

bhāsitaṃ cātha sūtreṇa sarvaṃ yāgālayaṃ smaret |

pūrṇenduneva gaganaṃ,

[mantrātmano bhagavacchatteḥ sūtrasya mantrākṣarāṇāṃ caikībhūtatvabhāvanavidhiḥ]

niṣkalo mantrarāṭ tataḥ || 40 ||

mantrabṛndasamāyukto magnastatreti cintayet |
mantrātmā bhagavacchaktissūtramantrākṣarāṇi vai || 41 ||

sarvamekīkṛtaṃ dhyāyedyathā kṣīreṇa sodakam |

[sakalaniṣkalamantrasya sṛṣṭikrameṇākṣasūtre sānnidhyacintanam]

tatra puṣpāñjalau pṛṣṭhe gṛhītvā cintayedimam || 42 ||

susaṃskṛtākṣasūtrasya patantaṃ pṛṣṭhato dvija |
sṛṣṭikramātsamāyātaṃ mantraṃ sakalaniṣkalam || 43 ||

sphuliṅgagaṇasaṅkāśamādheyatanutāṃ gatam |

[bhagavatprārthanāpūrvaka tadabhyanujñayā'kṣasūtrasya grahaṇam]

idaṃ vijñāpya deveśamakṣasūtramayācyuta || 44 ||

prayaccha mantrajāpārthaṃ smareddattaṃ ca tena tat |
gṛhīsvā śirasā paścātprasīda iti coccaret || 45 ||

[abhyarcanapūrvakamakṣasūtre mantrasya pratiṣṭhāpanakramaḥ]

prāptaṃ saṃsnāpayetpaścādarghyapātrācca vāriṇā |

saṃpūjya puṣpadhūpādyairmantraṃ tava ca vinyaset || 46 ||

sādhāraṃ sādhanaṃ caiva śaktipūrvaissamāvṛtam |
sannidhau bhava deveśa sanniruddho bhavācyuta || 47 ||

sūtrākhye maṇijāle'sminyāvaccaṃdrārkatārakam |
evaṃ mune pratiṣṭhāpya mantraṃ sūtre'kṣasaṃjñike || 48 ||

pratiṣṭhitasya vai paścānmudrāṃ svāṃ ca pradarśayet |

[akṣasūtramudrā]

lagnaṃ tiryaggataṃ kuryātkuñcitaṃ dakṣiṇātkarāt || 49 ||

catuṣkamaṅgulīnāṃ ca aṅguṣṭhāgreṇa saṃspṛśet |
tarjanādikrameṇaiva kaniṣṭhāntaṃ dvijottama || 50 ||

saṃspṛśantaṃ kaniṣṭhāntamaṅguṣṭhaṃ cordhvamānayet |
akṣasūtrasya mudraiṣā nityasannidhikāriṇī || 51 ||

japaṃ samārabhetpaścādadṛśyamitarairjanaiḥ |

[japārambhātprākkartavyo'nusandhānaviśeṣaḥ]

karaṇaṃ vāṅmanaścaiva mantreṇa paramātmanā || 52 ||

viṣṇunā śaktirūpeṇa bhāvitaṃ bhāvayetpurā |
cetasā yadupārūḍhaṃ tadyuktaṃ vastu vāggatam || 53 ||

vastuyuktaṃ ca caitanyaṃ vāktṛtīyā ca nārada |
samārohetkarmapade vikāratve śanaiśśanaiḥ || 54 ||

evaṃ vivartate mantrasturyājjāgrāvadhi kramāt |
prātilomyena vai vipra punareva nivartate || 55 ||

karaṇaṃ vāksvarūpaṃ syādvākca cidrūpiṇī bhavet |
yaccittaṃ sa bhavenmantro yo mantrassa tvajo hariḥ || 56 ||

brahmādyajāgratparyantaṃ punaratraiva saṃnayet |
vyāpakaṃ yatparaṃ brahma śaktirnārāyaṇī ca yā || 57 ||

sā hyeva pariṇāmena turyākhyaṃ bhajate padam |
turyaṃ suṣuptatāmeti suṣuptaṃ svapnatāṃ vrajet || 58 ||

jāgratvaṃ svapnamāyāti evaṃ jāgrāditaḥ punaḥ |

[jāgradādibhedanirūpaṇam]

bhagavacchaktiparyantaṃ sandhānaṃ caikatāṃ smaret || 59 ||

yadanityamidaṃ vipra citravatparidṛśyate |
bāhyaṃ viṣayajālaṃ ca jāgradetadudāhṛtam || 60 ||

anityapratipattiryā asminnupari sarvadā |
bhaṅgure svapnatulyo yassa svapno jāgrakāraṇam || 61 ||

suṣuptaṃ śāntatāṃ viddhi svapnavṛtteḥ paraṃ tu yat |
śaktirūpasya vai viṣṇoḥ prāptasturyatvameti saḥ || 62 ||

tayā saha samatvaṃ ca turyātītaṃ taducyate |
mantrātītaṃ paraṃ mantraṃ sthūlasūkṣmadvayaṃ tathā || 63 ||

ātmānaṃ pañcamaṃ vipra ekatvenānusandhayet |
kṛtvaivamanusandhānaṃ prārabheta japaṃ tathā || 64 ||

[antarhṛtpuṇḍarīkādiva bahirakṣasūtre mantrasyodaya kramabhāvanam]

hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhyastho bhārūpaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
nirmalasphaṭikaprakhyaḥ prasphuranyaḥ svatejasā || 65 ||

tasya śabdamayī śaktī(ktiḥ ?)jvālāvannissṛtaṃ mahat (tāhiyā ?) |
taddharmadharmiṇī śuddhā tasyā vai varṇasantatiḥ || 66 ||

nissṛtā mantrajananī tadagrāccaiva mantrarāṭ |
nissṛtaṃ(tu) yathā puṣpaṃ latāgrānmunisattama || 67 ||

evamevākṣasūtre tu uditaṃ ca kramaṃ smaret |
hṛllayaṃ tallayīkuryāddhṛllayasya ca tattathā || 68 ||

ekasya mantranāthasya antarbāhyoditasya ca |

[japasaṅkhyāvidhānam]

yadaikaṃ tajjapo vipra lakṣasaṃkhyābhidho bhavet || 69 ||

evaṃ lakṣasthito yasmājjapastu parisaṃkhyate |
prayatnādakṣasūtreṇa japasaṃkhyā tu sā smṛtā || 70 ||

anena kramayogena viṣṇuvatkaraṇaṃ bhavet |
viṣṇuvadyogamāśritya akṣamakṣaṃ samāharet || 71 ||

saha prāṇodayenaiva niṣṭhākṣaṃ yāvadeva hi |

[merorlaṅghananiṣedhaḥ]

tataḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryānmerumūrtisthitasya ca || 72 ||

niṣkalasya ca mantrasya tadūrdhve'vasthitasya ca |
grandhīrūpasya ca vibhoramalasya mahātmanaḥ || 73 ||

pṛṣṭhena laṅghanaṃ yasmādvarjanīyaṃ tu nārada |
merumūle'ṅguliprāntaṃ śiṣṭaṃ kṛtvā śanaiśśanaiḥ || 74 ||

aṅguṣṭhasya bhramaṃ kuryānnamerorlaṅghanaṃ bhavet |
aṅguṣṭhamūlamadhye ca bhrāmaṇīyaṃ ca chatravat || 75 ||

vidhinā'nena japtavyo mantro dhyānasamanvitaḥ |

[śāntikapauṣṭikādinimittabhedena mantrasya bhinnabhinnarūpatayā dhyānavidhānam]

śāntike sphāṭikābhaṃ ca pītaṃ dhyāyecca pauṣṭike || 76 ||

vaśye kiṃśukapuṣpābhamākṛṣṭau nṛpaśailavat |
māraṇe kajjalābhaṃ tu vidveṣe cāṣapakṣavat || 77 ||

uccāṭane ca dhūmrābhaṃ mantraṃ dhyāyejjapetsadā |

[parāparabhedena japasya dvaividhyam]

parāparasvarūpeṇa japastu dvividhaḥ smṛtaḥ || 78 ||

paradehaprade (ve ?)śe ca tattvānāṃ preraṇe dvijaṃ |
krūrakarmaṇi sidhyarthaṃ japo jyotirmayassmṛtaḥ || 79 ||

tatrāntarlīnamamalaṃ śabdaṃ tu paribhāvayet |
bhuktimuktiprasidhyarthaṃ doṣaduḥkhakṣayaṅkaram || 80 ||

śāntau tu sarvakāryāṇāṃ sidhyarthamavicārataḥ |
sukhasaubhāgyasidhyarthaṃ tathā'pyādhānakarmaṇi || 81 ||

japo bhavati śabdākhyastatrāntastu vibhāvayet |
niśāmbukaṇasaṅkāśaprakāśātmajanārdanam || 82 ||

hṛtpadmāttu svamantreṇaṃ bhāvayecchabdamutthitam |
nityoditaṃ tu tenaiva prayatnahari (rahi ?) tena tu || 83 ||

prāṇāpannapadasthena bhāvanāmiśritena ca |
japyamānastu vai mantrassarvakāmaphalapradaḥ || 84 ||

atha prayatnajanitaṃ śabdamutthāpya nārada |
kevalaṃ tu svamantreṇa baddhalakṣastu pūrvavat || 85 ||

akṣarādakṣaraṃ yātamṛtadoṣeṇa varjitam |
vilambitaṃ ca nātītaṃ tathā'sphuṭapadojjhitam || 86 ||

cittavikṣeparahitamatyutkṛṣṭadhiyā'nvitam |

[adhikāriṇāṃ sattvādiguṇabhedena japakālabhedaḥ]

pūrvānhe madhyabhāge'tha aparānhe dinasya tu || 87 ||

kramādvai sātvikādīnāṃ velātrayamudāhṛtam |
evaṃ kṛtvā japanvipra vinivedya ca yāgavat || 88 ||

mantrātmā bhagavānviṣṇuracirātsiddhido bhavet |
pratimāsaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha iṣṭvā'rghyakusumādibhiḥ || 89 ||

[akṣasūtrasyapunarnavīkaraṇa prācīnasūtraparityāgayorvidhānam]

sandhānamupasaṃhṛtya pūrvaṃ yaccākṣasūtrakam |
visarjanākhyamantreṇa mudrāyuktena nārada || 90 ||

sūtraṃ cābhinavaṃ kṛtvā prāgvatsaṃskṛtya veṣṭayet |
yathāsthitaṃ maṇīnāṃ ca yojanaṃ cācaretpunaḥ || 91 ||

saṃsnāpya vidhivanmantrī bhūyastasmiṃstu vinyaset |
purā yadāhṛtaṃ caiva sūtracchedabhayāttataḥ || 92 ||

pūjāṃ kṛtvā tathā homaṃ tatkarmachidrakāraṇam |
purāṇasūtramādāya vibhajettantujaṃ ca tat || 93 ||

badhvā pāṣāṇakhaṇḍe ca agādhe'mbhasi nikṣipet |
viṣvaksenīyamantreṇa kṣiptvā'camya smareddharim || 94 ||

mūlamantraṇa viprendra saptavārānsamāhitaḥ |

iti śrīpañcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ japavidhānaṃ nāma caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 14 ||


Kapitel 15: Feuerritual

athāgnikāryavidhānaṃ nāma pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ


śrībhagavān

japaṃ kṛtvā yathāśakti japānte pūjayetprabhum |
bhaktitaścārghyapuṣpābhyāṃ tato dhūpānulepanaiḥ || 1 ||

paścātsantarpayedvipra agnimadhyagataṃ prabhum |

[kuṇḍaparikalpanavidhānārambhaḥ]

devāduttaradigbhāge kuṇḍaṃ kuryātsalakṣaṇam || 2 ||

devāgārāttu vā'nyatra bhūmibhāge salakṣaṇe |
dhūmanirgamanopetamaṇṭape susame śubhe || 3 ||

tatra kuryātpurā vediṃ caturaśrāṃ samantataḥ |
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannāṃ kuryātkuṇḍaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ || 4 ||

caturaśraṃ samaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vartulaṃ vā manoramam |
dvigvidiksaṃsthitaṃ caiva kāmyānāṃ karmaṇāṃ hitam || 5 ||

niṣkāmo vā sakāmo vā madhyatassarvadikṣu ca |

[kuṇḍānāṃ digbhedena phalabhedaḥ]

īśānadiggate kuṇḍe mantrātmā tapito hariḥ || 6 ||

dadāti siddhiṃ bhaulokīṃ tatsiddhīpsormahātmanaḥ |
viyadgatiparaḥ kuṇḍe juhuyātpūrvadiksthite || 7 ||

ripūṇāṃ nigrahārthāya homamāgneyadiggate |
homaṃ dakṣiṇadikkuṇḍe śāntyarthī hyācaretsadā || 8 ||

utsādanārthamanyeṣāṃ kuṇḍe naiṛtadiggate |
apamṛtyujayārthī ca sarvopaplavaśāntaye || 9 ||

homaṃ vāruṇadikkuṇḍe mantrassantarpito yadā |
(hutvā vāruṇadikkuṇḍe mantraṃ santarpayetsudhīḥ?) yadā vāyavyadikkuṇḍe mantrassantarpitastadā || 10 ||

vividhāni nidhānāni prayaścha(ccha)tyacireṇa tu |
ārogyaṃ saṃpadaṃ puṣṭiṃ pradadāti ca mantrarāṭ || 11 ||

tarpitassaumyadikkuṇḍe nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |

[āhutisaṅkhyābhedena kuṇḍānāṃ mānabhedaḥ]

śatārdhasaṅkhyahome ca kuṇḍaṃ syāddvādaśāṅgulam || 12 ||

home sāṣṭaśate caivamuṣṭyaratnisamaṃ bhavet |
home sārdhaśate caiva sāratnissakaniṣṭhikā || 13 ||

hastaṃ sahasrahome tu ayutākhye dvihastakam |
lakṣahome caturhastaṃ koṭihome'ṣṭa hastakam || 14 ||

[khātamānam]

vistārārdhena sarvatra khātastu pariśasyate |
svīyātprāṅmekhalāmānādāyaṃ khāte yugaṃ puraḥ || 15 ||

tyaktvā tu mekhalābandhaṃ tataścaiva samārabhet |

[kuṇḍamānabhedena mekhalānāṃ mānabhedāḥ]

pramāṇaṃ mekhalānāṃ ca yavadvādaśasammitam || 16 ||

dvādaśāṅgulamānasya kuṇḍasya parikīrtitam |
vistāratulyamucchrāyo mekhalānāṃ mahāmate || 17 ||

mekhalātritayaṃ caivamekīkṛtya tu jāyate |
vistārastu tatocchrāyassārdhaṃ tu caturaṅgulam || 18 ||

ratnimātrasya kuṇḍasya mekhalā dvyaṅgulāḥ smṛtāḥ |
aṅgulaṃ sakaniṣṭhasya kuṇḍasyārdhottaraṃ dvayam || 19 ||

tryaṅgulā hastamātrasya kuṇḍasya samatā smṛtā |
dvihastasya dvijaśreṣṭha mekhalāścaturaṅgulāḥ || 20 ||

caturhastasya kartavyāssarvāścaiva ṣaḍaṅgulāḥ |
aṣṭāṅguliśca kuṇḍasya aṣṭahastasya kīrtitāḥ || 21 ||

[nābhilakṣaṇam]

diṅmadhye'pyatha kuṇḍasya nābhiṃ (?) kuryāddvijottama |
aśvatthapatrasadṛśīṃ mekhalopari saṃsthitām || 22 ||

yaduktaṃ prāṅmayā mānaṃ mekhalānāṃ krameṇa tu |
ekīkṛtya tu tatsarvaṃ madhyātsūtreṇa lāñchayet || 23 ||

ardhamardhenduvadbāhyāttatra cātiśayena ca |
mukhādyabhyantaraṃ yāvatkrameṇānena hrāsayet || 24 ||

ubhayoḥ pakṣayorvipra gajoṣṭhākṛtivattathā |
pṛṣṭhato mekhalamānātkiñcitkāryā dvijonnatā || 25 ||

ekamekhalamānācca tryaṃśenārdhena vā mune |
krameṇa hrāsayettāvattāvadvai mekhalocchṛtiḥ || 26 ||

īṣaduccā bhavetsā vai mekhalopari saṃsthitā |
ekamekhalaturyāṃśamānaṃ kuṇḍāntare dvija || 27 ||

yonyeṣu (?) nissṛtaṃ kuryāttamevādhogataṃ tu vai |
ākramya mekhalābhūmiṃ yāvatkhātaṃ tu saṃspṛśet || 28 ||

ityetatkathitaṃ nābherlakṣaṇaṃ ca yathāsthitam |
sādhanaṃ caturaśrasya viddhi kuṇḍasya yāgavat || 29 ||

caturaśrasya vai madhye sūtraṃ kṛtvā bhramaṃ (?) tataḥ |
caturaśraṃ samaṃ kuryātsarvadikkoṇa varjitam || 30 ||

[kuṇḍānāṃ vikalpaḥ]

nityanaimittake home vṛttaṃ vā caturaśrakam |
trimekhalaṃ tu kartavyamoṣṭhanābhisamanvitam || 31 ||

dvimekhalaṃ vā viprendra suślakṣṇaṃ ca manoramam |
ekamekhalakaṃ vā'pi kuṇḍaṃ kṣepaṇi(?)ṇakarmaṇi || 32 ||

[kuṇḍe havanasya prāśastyam]

kuryāccalaṃ sthiraṃ vā'pi na hi kuṇḍaṃ vinā śubham |
havanaṃ vipra mantrāṇāṃ tasmātkuṇḍaṃ ca sādhayet || 33 ||

[deśakālavaiguṇyena kuṇḍasyāsambhave havanaprakāraḥ]

deśakālavaśāccaiva kuṇḍaṃ na ghaṭate yadi |
taṃ vinā havanacchedo na kāryassiddhimicchatā || 34 ||

śodhite hyupalipte ca sthale calamṛdānvite |
homastu vihitassamyak mantrasyāmantritasya ca || 35 ||

piṇḍikā caturaśrā tu bahissarvatra śasyate |
madhye padmaṃ prakurvīta śrīpadmaṃ padmamadhyagam || 36 ||

evaṃ kṛte śubhe kuṇḍe agnikāryaṃ samācaret |
yāgagehāttu vā'nyasminyadi gehe mahāmune || 37 ||

pūrvavadvārayāgaṃ tu kṛtvā saṃpraviśettataḥ |
tatraiva yadi vā kuryāddatvā'nyaccāsanaṃ śubham || 38 ||

tatra pūrvoktavidhinā upaviśya samāhitaḥ |

[kuṇḍasaṃskāraprakāraḥ]

kuṇḍasyārambhakāle tu saṃskārā na kṛtā yadi || 39 ||

niṣpannasya ca te sarve vidheyāśca krameṇa tu |
tāḍayedastramantreṇa puṣpairdakṣiṇapāṇinā || 40 ||

gṛhītvā caikadeśāttu kuṇḍamadhyācca mṛtkaṇam |
aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu hṛdayena samuddharet || 41 ||

astreṇaiva samīkṛtya na syānnimnonnataṃ yathā |
secayetkavacenaiva kuṭṭayettadanantaram || 42 ||

lepayedgandhatoyena astreṇa pariśodhayet |
ullikhedastrarājena darbhakāṇḍena yatnataḥ || 43 ||

bhūmāvabhyantare kuṇḍe dakṣiṇāśāditaḥ kramāt |
uttarāśāvadhiryāvaddadyādrekhātrayaṃ samam || 44 ||

pratyagbhāgātsamārabhya nayetpūrvamukhaṃ tu tat |
tanmadhye tritayaṃ cānyadrekhāṇāmuttarāmukham || 45 ||

evamullikhya vidhinā prokṣayetkavacena tu |
acchinnāgraistato darbhairastramantrābhimantritaiḥ || 46 ||

kuṇḍabhittigaṇaṃ sarvaṃ protthitaṃ paribhūṣayet |
kṛtvaivamakṣavāṭaṃ tu kuṇḍasaṃskāramuttamam || 47 ||

[nābhipūjanam]

samabhyarcya tato'rghyādyairmadhyataḥ praṇavena tu |
tenaiva vidhinā nābhiṃ pūjayeccandrasannibhām || 48 ||

[mekhalāpūjanam]

mekhalātrayapūjāyāṃ hṛnmantraṃ tu prayojayet |

[mekhalātraye tattvatrayasya pūjanam]

tatastatvatrayaṃ pūjyaṃ mekhalātritayopari || 49 ||

pradhānapuruṣeśākhyaṃ praṇavatritayena ca |
arghyairvilepanairdhūpairiṣṭvā kuṇḍaṃ purā dvija || 50 ||

[kuṇḍamadhye ādhāraśaktyādyāsanakalpanapūrvakaṃ nārāyaṇākhyāyāḥ śakteḥ sthāpanaprakāraḥ]

catuṣpathe tu kuṇḍasthe sapuṣpaṃ darbhaviṣṭaram |
hṛnmantreṇa ca vinyasya tatroparyatha pūjayet || 51 ||

sampūjyāgniṃ samādāya sambhrāmyāyatanaṃ tridhā |
yonimārgeṇa nikṣipya vahnibījamanusmaret || 52 ||

ādhāraśaktipūrvaṃ ca āsanaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ ca yat |
tatra nārāyaṇākhyāṃ vai śaktiṃ vidyotalakṣaṇām || 53 ||

lakṣmyākṛtipadaṃ prāptāmamṛtāvṛtadehinīm |
sarvātiśayarūpāṃ ca sarvaśaktisamanvitām || 54 ||

saukumāryeṇa rūpeṇa sarvavastvantarasthitām |
śāśvatīṃ sṛṣṭimārgeṇa avatārya hṛdambuje || 55 ||

purā dhyānakrameṇaiva hṛnmantreṇa hṛdambujāt |
svanāmapadayuktena sanamaḥpraṇavādinā || 56 ||

recakena vinikṣipya kuṇḍahṛtpadmamadhyataḥ |
saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ padmamudrāṃ padarśya ca || 57 ||

cakramantreṇa saṃyuktāmevaṃ kuryācca sannidhim |

[vahnerutpādanakramaḥ]

ādau ca bhagavacchaktervahnerutpādanāya ca || 58 ||

ādāyāraṇijaṃ cāgniṃ sūryakāntodbhavaṃ tu vā |
lohapāṣāṇajaṃ vā'tha aduṣṭaṃ laukikaṃ tu vā || 59 ||

taijase tāmrapātre'tha mṛṇmaye'bhinave tathā |

[agnestāḍanaprokṣaṇādayo bāhyāḥ pañcasaṃskārāḥ]

santāḍya cāstramantreṇa prokṣayecchikhayā ca tam || 60 ||

arcayetkavacenaiva kavacenāvakuṇṭhya ca |
plāvayedamṛtenaiva netramantreṇa nārada || 61 ||

[agneḥ svātmanyupaśamāpādanapūrvakaṃ sṛṣṭikrameṇa padātpadamavatāritasya nābhigatatvacintanam]

pūrakeṇopasṛtyātha svātmanyupaśamaṃ nayet |
kramādānandaśaktau tu prāgvaduddhṛtya yojayet || 62 ||

sṛṣṭikrameṇa tadbhūyo hyavatārya padātpadam |
śabdāspadāvadhiryāvatsmarennābhigataṃ tataḥ || 63 ||

[nābhikuṇḍasthatayā bhāvite tejoviśeṣe homakramaḥ]

praṇavena tu nābhisthamagnīṣomātmakaṃ yajet |
tridhā samidbhirbhinnena ada(ha ?) mādibhirādarāt || 64 ||

trayāṇāmatha bījena bhinnenātha yajeddvija |
ekāhutipradānena tatrastho budhyate yathā || 65 ||

tena mārgeṇa japtavyaṃ dhyātvā cājyāmṛtaṃ hṛdi |

[tasyāgneḥ svamantreṇa nābhīkuṇḍādutthāpanam]

tataḥ svamantreṇotthāpyo nābhikuṇḍāddhutāśanaḥ || 66 ||

[agnermantraḥ]

kṛtvā'dau praṇavaṃ vipra tadante tvajitaṃ nyaset |
aśeṣabhuvanādhāramatha ūrdhve'sya yojayet || 67 ||

ūrdhvādhobhyāṃ ca tasyaiva bhūdharorjau nyasettataḥ |
trailokyaiśvaryadaṃ mūrdhni bījasyāsya mahāmate || 68 ||

tataḥ krameṇa saṃyojya dhareśādyaṃ ca saptakam |
suparṇasaṃjñāparyantaṃ saptakasyāsya yojayet || 69 ||

urdhvādhobhyāṃ ca nālaṃ tu māyāvyome tathopari |
tejase padamādāya tataḥ saptārciṣe padam || 70 ||

svāhāsamanvitaścāgnermantro hyaṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ |

[svamantreṇa nābhīkuṇḍādudbodhitasya tejasaḥ pātrasthavahnau prakṣepaḥ]

dhūdhūśabdaśarīrāntaṃ (?) sacchabdālokabodhitam || 71 ||

vikalpadhūmanirmuktaṃ saccaitanyasphuliṅginam |
nādāntena kṣipedvipra siddhimārgeṇa pūrvavat || 72 ||

purā hṛte ca pātrasthe vanhau vanhi (hniṃ ?) viśuddhaye |
karadvayena cādāya bhrāmya kuṇḍe vinikṣipet || 73 ||

[kuṇḍamadhye prakṣiptasyāgneścintanaviśeṣaḥ]

kuṇḍamadhyasthayā cātha śaktyā nārāyaṇākhyayā |
nāsāgreṇa tamagniṃ ca ghrātaṃ dhyāyetsvahṛdgatam || 74 ||

[vahnerudbodhanam]

tripañca sapta vā dadyāt samidhe hṛdayena ca |
vahnerudbodhanārthaṃ tu netramantreṇa nārada || 75 ||

[paryagnikaraṇam]

paryagnikaraṇaṃ kuryāddhṛdayenārdrapāṇinā |

[paristaraṇam]

staraṃ tato'stramantreṇa caturdikṣu tridhā tridhā || 76 ||

prāgādau tu yathāmūlaṃ tadagraiśchāditaṃ bhavet |
kuryāt starasamāptiṃ tu sarvadā'tmana uttare || 77 ||

staroparyatha saṃsthāpya vanhikāryopayogi yat |

[praṇītāpātreghmasruksruvādyupakaraṇadravyasādanam]

praṇītāpātrayugmaṃ tu tathedhmayugalaṃ tu vai || 78 ||

sraksruvadvitayaṃ caivamājyasthālīṃ tathaiva hi |
sarvaṃ saṃprokṣya mūlena nidhāyātha staropari || 79 ||

praṇītāpātramāpūrya toyena tadanantaram |
tatrāsanavaraṃ dhyātvā viṣṇumūlena vinyaset || 80 ||

yāga(ge ?)yajñapiti(te?)rmantramevaṃ saṃsthāpya cottare |

[paridhividhānam]

pradadyācca tato vipra paridhīnhṛdayena ca || 81 ||

yajñakāṣṭhodbhavānspaṣṭānsaparṇānhastasammitān |
caturyavaparīṇāhānagāre hastasammite || 82 ||

anyeṣāṃ dvyaṅgulā vṛddhiḥ paridhīnāṃ dvijottama |
yāvadaṣṭakaraṃ kuṇḍamata ūrdhvaṃ na kārayet || 83 ||

[brahmādilokapālārcanam]

viṣṭarāṇi tato dadyātteṣu pṛṣṭhe hṛdā mune |
tatpṛṣṭhe pūjayennityaṃ lokapālānsvadiksthitān || 84 ||

brahmamāhendrarudrādīngandhapuṣpādibhiḥ śubhaiḥ |

[sruksruvayoḥ saṃskārakramaḥ]

sruksuvābhyāṃ ca saṃskāramupayāmāgragaiḥ kuśaiḥ || 85 ||

sruvaṃ dvādaśadhā śodhyaṃ hyastreṇoṣṇena vāriṇā |
tathaiva dvijaśārdūla sruksaṃśodhyā dvidhaiva tu || 86 ||

saṃkṣālyau sruksruvau hyevaṃ śikhāmantreṇa vai tataḥ |
kuṇḍasthenāgninā tāpyau

[sruksruvayorlakṣaṇam]

tayorlakṣaṇamucyate || 87 ||

svabāhudaṇḍamānena mantrajñaḥ kalpayetpurā |
daivīsruksiddhaye kāṣṭaṃ vistārācca ṣaḍaṅgulam || 88 ||

dairghyādbhāgadvayenātha daṇḍamaṣṭāsramucyate |
sārdhadvyaṅgulamānaṃ tu kṛtvā śeṣaṃ tu śodhayet || 89 ||

kalaśaṃ daṇḍamūle tu kuryātpadmānanaṃ śubham |
karṇikāstho yathā daṇḍo bhavedvai munisattama || 90 ||

trivaliṃ tvathavā śaṅkhaṃ yathā daṇḍastadāsyagaḥ |
kṛtvā'grasthaṃ dvidhā bhāgaṃ samāṃśena prayatnataḥ || 91 ||

dvyaṅgulaṃ cātha bhāgasya vaipulyaṃ cāgrataḥ kramāt |
daṇḍāvasthasya bhāgasya tryaṅgulaṃ paritaḥ samam || 92 ||

datvā bhramaṃ tataḥ kuryānnimnaṃ khātaṃ salakṣaṇam |
tanmadhye paṅkajaṃ kuryātpraphullaṃ cordhvapallavam || 93 ||

ājyakośaṃ tu taṃ viddhi saptapañcapalopamam |
padmamadhye nimagnā ca karṇikā vai sakesarā || 94 ||

dvādaśāraṃ bahiścakraṃ padmasyāṣṭadalasya ca |
padmabāhye tu kartavyaṃ śaṅkhaṃ koṇacatuṣṭaye || 95 ||

tato'grabhāgasya mune pārśvayorubhayorapi |
ekaikamaṅgulaṃ śodhyaṃ sa vibhājyastridhā tataḥ || 96 ||

karṇamekena bhāgena madhye tvasyau (tvaṃsau ?) dvayena tu |
vicchinnaṃ vaktramaṃsābhyāṃ madhyamekāṅgulena tu || 97 ||

vistāraṃ karṇatulyaṃ tu varjayitvā tataḥ purā |
karṇadeśātsamārabhya śeṣaṃ tu pariśodhayet || 98 ||

kramāgatena sūtreṇa syādvārāhānanaṃ yathā |
tataḥ puṣkarapatrāttu mukhāgraṃ yāvadeva hi || 99 ||

kuryādājyapraṇālaṃ tu samaṃ nyūnāṅgulaṃ mune |
īṣadvai kramasūkṣmaṃ ca nājyaṃ yāti yathā drutam || 100 ||

hastamātraṃ tataḥ kuryātsruvaṃ vipra manoramam |
vistāraṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ vaipulyācca tadardhataḥ || 101 ||

vistāramānādagre'sya vṛttaṃ kuryāddviraṅgulam |
kramāttannimnakhātaṃ ca golake caiva mudritam || 102 ||

madhye mṛgapadākāracinhena tu virājitam |
vistārasya tribhāgena grīvā sāśrā triraṅgulā || 103 ||

mūle cobhayataḥ kuryātsvastikaṃ dvyaṅgulāyatam |
vicitraracanāyuktaṃ daṇḍaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ tu vā bhavet || 104 ||

sruvamevaṃvidhaṃ kuryāddhomakarmaṇi sādhakaḥ |
saṃskārārthaṃ tatognervai tena homaṃ samācaret || 105 ||

[agneḥ saṃskāradvaividhyam]

agneśca daśa saṃskārāḥ kuṇḍamadhyagatasya ca |
bāhye tu pañcasaṃskārā evaṃ pañcadaśa smṛtāḥ || 106 ||

prokṣaṇaṃ tāḍanaṃ bāhye arcanaṃ cāvakuṇṭhanam |
amṛtīkaraṇaṃ vanheḥ pañcaite kathitāḥ purā || 107 ||

[agnergarbhanyāsādisaṃskārāḥ]

kuṇḍamadhye tu vai vipra prāglakṣmyāṃ tu prayojanam |
garbhanyāsaṃ puṃsavanaṃ tato vai vaktrakalpanā || 108 ||

sīmantaṃ vaktraniryāsaṃ niṣkrāmaṃ jātakarma ca |
nāmadhyeyaṃ ca bhogaṃ ca prāśanādyaṃ dvijākhilam || 109 ||

adhikāraṃ ca sarvānvai hṛdā kuryācca nārada |

[athājyasaṃskārāḥ]

ājyakarmaṇi vai kuryāddaśaivaṃ vidhipūrvakam || 110 ||

adhiśrayaṇamādau hṛnmantreṇa kavacena ca |
saṃplavotplavane caiva upādhiśrayaṇaṃ tathā || 111 ||

prasādīkaraṇaṃ caiva pavitrīkaraṇaṃ tathā |
tato nīrājanaṃ nāma trīṇyetāni ca nārada || 112 ||

hṛnmantreṇa ca kāryāṇi kavacenāvakuṇṭhanam |
avalokāmṛtīkārau tenaiva tadanantaram || 113 ||

bhāṇḍasthasya yadājyasya darbhaiḥ prajvalitaiḥ purā |
sparśanaṃ viddhi saṃskāramadhiśrayaṇasaṃjñakam || 114 ||

tataḥ pāṇidvayenaiva anāmāṅguṣṭhapīḍitam |
madhyanamraṃ kuśākāṇḍaṃ gṛhītvā'jyopari || 115 ||

nayettaccanayedvipra tamagnau nikṣipetkuśam |
saṃplavotplavanāvetau saṃskārau parikīrtitau || 116 ||

upādhiśrayaṇaṃ nāma yattadrāvaṇamucyate |
parivartanamanyasminbhāṇḍe doṣāpanuttaye || 117 ||

prasādīkaraṇaṃ hyetattato dārbhaṃ pavitrakam |
vinikṣipecca tanmadhye pavitrīkaraṇaṃ ca tat || 118 ||

kuṇḍādulmukamādāya jvalantaṃ dhūmavarjitam |
tenāvartaṃ sakṛdvipra tadvai nīrājanaṃ smṛtam || 119 ||

nīrajīkṛtya tatpaścātkavacodaragaṃ smaret |
avakuṇṭhanametaddhi tarjanyā yatpradakṣiṇam || 120 ||

tejasā hṛdayasthena dṛggatenāvalokanam |
nirīkṣaṇamidaṃ vipra tatastatropari smaret || 121 ||

candramaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ dhenumudrāsamanvitam |
mantraṃ vai saurabheyaṃ ca sphuradinduśatapratham || 122 ||

tadantarasthaṃ mantreśaṃ himācalanibhaṃ smaret |
tatsrutairamṛtaughaiśca śaśijairdhenujairapi || 123 ||

sarvasaṃskārasaṃyuktaṃ smaredājyaṃ ca bhāvitam |
amṛtīkaraṇaṃ nāma idaṃ te saṃprakāśitam || 124 ||

avalokyāmṛtīkṛtya dātavye caiva cakṣuṣī |

[sruksruvābhyāṃ kuṇḍasya dakṣiṇavāmabhāgayoḥ kramādājyahomaḥ]

sruva(ca ?) mājyena saṃpūrya sūryabījena cintayet || 125 ||

sahasrāṃśuṃ ca tanmadhye dadyātkuṇḍasya dakṣiṇe |
aparasminsruve dhyātvā somākhyenākṣareṇa tu || 126 ||

pūrṇaṃ śaśāṅkabījaṃ ca pradadyāttu taduttare |

[kuṇḍasya madhyabhāge agnīṣomātmakasya yajanaprakāraḥ]

tābhyāmabhyantare paścādagnīṣomātmakaṃ yajet || 127 ||

yadbījaṃ hi satattvasya śarīrasyākhilasya ca |
avibhāgena vai yatra saṃsthitā dehadhātavaḥ || 128 ||

bahiḥ (rhi ?) kaṇṭhopamaṃ dhyātvā lakṣmībījāntarasthitam |
uktaṃ (kta ?) bījadvayenaiva mantreṇaikīkṛtena vai || 129 ||

prāgvaddhṛtaṃ svayaṃ dadyāddhyāna(ta ?)mastrasamanvitam |

[tilādihomadravyāṇāmājyena saṃskāraḥ]

tataścājyena saṃskāryāḥ sarvahomyāstilādayaḥ || 130 ||

[agnergarbhādhānādisaṃskārāṇāṃ vivecanam]

agnerhome'tha kartavyaḥ sarvasaṃskārasiddhaye |
hṛdā'nalaṃ puṭīkṛtya karmanāma samuccaret || 131 ||

saṃpādayāmi svāhāntaḥ sarvakarmasvayaṃ kramaḥ |

[atha tatra garbhādhānasaṃskāravivecanam]

śrīkukṣikuhare yadvai bahiṣṭhasya praveśanam || 132 ||

garbhādhānaṃ tu taṃ viddhi saṃskāraṃ prathamaṃ mune |

[puṃsavanam]

ghrāṇayogācca yā śaktirvanhi(nheḥ ?) śrījaṭhare sthitā || 133 ||

jvālārūpā'kṣayā sūkṣmā tasyāścitprasaro hi yaḥ |
bhagavacchakticaitanyasaṃsargācca śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 134 ||

satve (smṛtvai ?) tajjuhuyādājyaṃ tanmantreṇoditena ca |
bhavetpuṃsavanaṃ cāgneścicchaktinayanāttu vai || 135 ||

[atha vaktrakalpanā]

tasya cārciṣmato vaktrātprabuddhasyodbhavanti tāḥ |
āloke dahane śaktyā (ktā ?) nirākārasya sāṃpratam || 136 ||

golakākṛtimātrasya viddhi tāṃ vaktrakalpanām |

[saptānāṃ vaktrārciṣāṃ nāmāni]

tāsāṃ vaktrārciṣāṃ caiva śṛṇu nāmāni nārada || 137 ||

prabhā dīptiḥ prakāśā ca marīcistapanī tathā |
karālā lelihā caiva kuṇḍaṃ vyāpya vyavasthitāḥ || 138 ||

īśapūrvāgnidigbhāge prabhādyaṃ tritayaṃ smṛtam |
rakṣovāruṇavāyavye marīcyādyaṃ trayaṃ tu tat || 139 ||

udagdiṅmadhyato yāmye sthitaikā lelihā'bhidhā |

[vaktrārciṣāṃ bījagaṇaḥ]

āsāṃ bījagaṇaṃ viśvaṃ vahnibījāvasānakam || 140 ||

pūrvoditakrameṇaiva praṇavādyaṃ namo'ntakam |

[atha sīmantaḥ]

avyaktāśca tadantasthāḥ śiraḥpāṇyādayo'khilāḥ || 141 ||

svāṃ svāṃ vai karmasīmānaṃ prabuddhāḥ saṃśrayanti ye |
vibhāgakalpanā teṣāṃ sīmantaṃ tadudāhṛtam || 142 ||

[atha vaktraniryāsaḥ]

narasihmādayo vaktrāḥ sphurattārakasannibhāḥ |
śakticaitanyamadhyasthāḥ sā ca śaktistadātmanā || 143 ||

samyak pariṇatā vipra tasmāttā niṣkramanti vai |
svasvasthāne svavīryeṇa vaktraniryāsa ucyate || 144 ||

[atha niṣkrāmaḥ]

mukhaśvāso (se ?) na niryātadhyānaṃ śrīkukṣigocarāt |
niṣkrāmaḥ saha vai vahneḥ saṃskāro juhuyācca tam || 145 ||

[atha jātakam]

nissṛtasya ca vai garbhājjātakaṃ tadudāhṛtam |

[prāśanam]

hiraṇyamadhusarpibhyāṃ snānaṃ saṃprāśanaṃ dvija || 146 ||

[nāmakaraṇam]

kuryāttadanu vai nāma jātasyāgneḥ prayatnataḥ |
nāmakārāvasānaṃ ca praṇavaṃ vaiṣṇavāgnaye || 147 ||

[bhogaḥ]

annaprāśanapūrvastu bhogo dārāvasānikaḥ |
abhyaṅga ekaḥ saṃskāro hotavyaḥ pūrvavaddvija || 148 ||

[athādhikāraḥ]

tato'dhikārasaṃjñastu saṃskāro bahurūpadhṛt |

[uktasaṃskārasaṃskṛtasyāgnernārāyaṇatvena dhyānam]

iti saṃskārasaṃśuddhaṃ vahniṃ nārāyaṇātmakam || 149 ||

caturbhujaṃ caturvaktraṃ śaṅkhacakragadābjinam |
kuṇḍamadhyasthitaṃ dhyātvā udayārkasamaprabham || 150 ||

[jvālāmārgeṇa hṛdaye praviṣṭatvabhāvanam]

tatra tajjanitaṃ(tāṃ ?) kuṇḍājjvālāmārgeṇa cāgatām |
parānandaprakāśābhāṃnāsikyā(?)dvādaśāvadhi || 51 ||

tato'vatārayogena praviṣṭāṃ bhāvayeddhṛdi |

[atha saṃskṛtasyāgneḥ pūjanam]

saṃskṛtasyātha vai vahneḥ pūjāṃ kṛtvā tu bhaktitaḥ || 152 ||

puṣpairdhūpena dadhnā ca tilairakṣatamiśritaiḥ |
annairbhakṣyaphalopetairājyena kramaśo dvija || 153 ||

saṃpūrṇahṛdayenaiva svamantreṇānalaṃ tataḥ |
tarpayeta yathāśakti tilājyādyairanukramāt || 154 ||

agneḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ datvā vauṣaḍantāṃ ghṛtena ca |

[agnimadhye devasya pūjanam]

tataḥ pūjā prakartavyā devasyāgnestu madhyataḥ || 155 ||

[tatra prathamaṃ vanheḥ smaraṇaprakāraḥ]

pūrvaṃ taṃ ca smaredvahniṃ sākāraṃ niṣkalaprabham |
svayogabalavīryeṇa vyāpakaṃ sarvadiggatam || 156 ||

sarvataḥ karavākpādaṃ sarvato'kṣiśiromukham |
kadambakusumākāraṃ svaprabhābhirvirājitam || 157 ||

kuṇḍamāpūrayansarvaṃ sarvākṛtyā ca sarvataḥ |
evaṃ hi vitato vyāpī nirākāraḥ sudīptimān || 158 ||

[vyomavadvyāpakatayā bhāvitasyāgnermadhye devayajanam]

vahniṃ tu vyomavaddhyātvā tanmadhye pūjayetprabhum |
gandhapuṣpādinā caiva

[astrādiyajanam]

tato'straṃ kavacaṃ yajet || 159 ||

dakṣiṇe bāhumārge tu aniruddhasamīpataḥ |
agnīṣomātmakaṃ tatra ātmarakṣārthameva ca || 160 ||

devaṃ cakrasthitaṃ cakraṃ

[atha homavidhānam]

tato homaṃ samārabhet |

tilairghṛtasamāyuktaiḥ dravyaiḥ sarvaiśca yājñikaiḥ || 161 ||

sugandhājyaplutaiścaiva kurvīta vidhivattataḥ |

[lakṣmyādīnāṃ homasaṅkhyāvidhānam]

mūlamantrāccaturthāṃśaṃ lakṣmyādīnāṃ ca homayet || 162 ||

aṅgānāṃ śaktihomācca ardhaṃ tu juhuyāttataḥ |
tadardhena tu vaktrāṇāṃ homaṃ kuryāddvijottama || 163 ||

vaktrebhyaḥ kaustubhādīnāmardhaṃ tu parihomayet |
satyādīnāṃ tadardhaṃ tu tebhyaścārdhaṃ pare'kṣare || 164 ||

ardhamardhāṃśasaṃyuktamadhikaṃ cāgravartinām |

[japānuguṇyena homasya kartavyatā]

japakāle yathā home kartavyaṃ siddhimicchatā || 165 ||

evaṃ jñātvā tataḥ kuryātkoṭihomācchatāvadhi |
yasmādatarpito mantro na kadācitphalapradaḥ || 166 ||

kāmairavaśyaphaladairdeśakālasamudbhavaiḥ |

[homadravyanirūpaṇam]

tilairghṛtena payasā dadhnā vā pāyasena tu || 167 ||

siddhānnaiḥ sādhitairbhakṣyairbījalājaiśca taṇḍulaiḥ |
mūlaiḥ phalaiḥ pallavairvā supraśastaiśca komalaiḥ || 168 ||

sugandhaiḥ sthalapadmādyaiḥ puṣpairvipra sitādikaiḥ |
guggulenājyamiśreṇa sājyaśrīveṣṭakena vā || 169 ||

dhātrīphalairvā sarasairutpalaiśca śubhaistathā |
susitaiḥ sitararaktaiśca padmairbilvaiḥ suśobhanaiḥ || 170 ||

dūrvākāṇḍairabhagnāgraiḥ dantisaddantanirmalaiḥ |
edhoṃbhirbrahmavṛkṣotthaiḥ kṣīradrumamayaistathā || 171 ||

amṛtā kṣīrasaṃyuktā audumbaryo madhuplutāḥ |
acchinnāgrā hyabhagnāśca kaṇṭakaiḥ parivarjitāḥ || 172 ||

sarvāstrimadhuraktāśca ghṛtayuktāstu vā punaḥ |

[homadravyabhedena phalabhedaḥ]

ājyayuktaistilaiḥ śāntiḥ siddhayaḥ sakalāstathā || 173 ||

ghṛtena payasā dadhnā homastṛptiṃ prayacchati |
pāyasena tu siddhānnairbhakṣyaiḥ puṣṭiḥ sadā bhavet || 174 ||

bījairdhānyaistaṇḍulaiśca tarpito mantrarāḍ bhavet |
prayacchati sadā śreyaḥ prasannaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 175 ||

pallavaiḥ phalamūlaiśca homastuṣṭiṃ prayacchati |
jahāti cāpamṛtyuṃ ca rogāṃścopaśamaṃ nayet || 176 ||

tarpitaḥ sthalapadmādyaiḥ puṣpaiścānyaiḥ sitādikaiḥ |
saubhāgyamatulaṃ vipra acirātsaṃprayacchati || 177 ||

guggulvādyairdvijārogyaṃ śubhairdhātrīphalaistathā |
ājyāktaiḥ padmabījaiśca lakṣmīṃ śīghraṃ prayacchati || 178 ||

utpalairvaśyakāmastu bhogakāmaśca homayet |
dūrvāmṛtābhirhomena āyuṣo vṛddhimāpnuyāt || 179 ||

edhobhiśca śubhairhomāddoṣaśāntipradaḥ prabhuḥ |

[āhutipramāṇabhedaḥ]

tilānāṃ śasyate homaḥ satataṃ mṛgamudrayā || 180 ||

ghṛtasya kāṣi(rṣa ?)ko homaḥ kṣīrasya ca viśeṣataḥ |
śuktimātrāhutirdadhnaḥ prasṛtiḥ pāyasasya ca || 181 ||

grāsārdhamātramannānāṃ bhakṣyāṇāṃ svapramāṇataḥ |
sarveṣāmeva bījānāṃ muṣṭinā homamācaret || 182 ||

agrāṅgulistu lājānāṃ śālīnāṃ pañcakaṃ hunet (?) |
phalānāṃ svapramāṇaṃ ca pallavānāṃ tathaiva ca || 183 ||

tritīyaṃ mūlakhaṇḍānāṃ puṣpāṇāṃ svapramāṇataḥ |
karkandhumātragulikā hotavyā guggulaissadā || 184 ||

dhātrīphalapramāṇāṃ vā saṃbhave sati homayet |
dūrvākāṇḍāni viprendra caturaṣṭāṅgulāni vā || 185 ||

samitpradeśamānena samacchedā tvaganvitā |

[svāhākāra vaṣaṭkāra vauṣaṭkārādiprayoge nimittabhedanirūpaṇam]

svāhākāraṃ sadā home pūrṇāyāṃ vauṣaḍeva ca || 186 ||

tameva śāntike kuryādvaṣaḍvā'pyayane sadā |
svadhā pitṛkriyāyāṃ ca phaṭkāraḥ kṣayakarmaṇi || 187 ||

vidveṣe huṃ vaśe hīṃ ca namo mokṣaprasiddhaye |

[pūrṇāhutiprakāraḥ]

karmahomāvasāne ca ghṛtenāpūrya ca sruva(ca)m || 188 ||

abhāvāttu prabhūtasya (?) homadravyena pūrayet |
tatropari ghṛtaṃ dadyāttatorghyakusumādibhiḥ || 189 ||

mūladeśātsamārabhya sruksaṃpūjyā sruvānvitā |
ghṛtayuktaṃ tu taddravyaṃ srucaḥ puṣkarakukṣigam || 190 ||

dravaccandropamaṃ dhyāyettataḥ pūrṇaṃ samuddharet |
srugdaṇḍaṃ dehanābhau tu mūle saṃrodhya saṃsmaret || 191 ||

niṣkalaṃ mantranāthaṃ tu pūrṇaśītāṃśusannibham |
āmūlācca marucchaktyā proddharecca svavigrahāt || 192 ||

vidhāya ceśvarādhāre tasmāddhārāmṛtaṃ mahat |
nāsikāsandhimārgeṇa srukpadme patitaṃ smaret || 193 ||

sāmṛtāmājyadhārāṃ ca vasudhārāmiva kṣipet |
mukhamadhye tu mantrasya tadbrahmavivare'thavā || 194 ||

hṛtpadmāntargatāṃ samyakpraviṣṭāmanubhāvayet |
tayā vai bṛṃhitaṃ mantraṃ bhāvayedbrahmadhārayā || 195 ||

tṛptaṃ hṛṣṭaṃ ca puṣṭaṃ ca tuṣṭaṃ vai sādhakopari |
mantroccārasametā vai śarīrakaraṇānvitā || 196 ||

dhyānopetā dvijaśreṣṭha pūrṇeyaṃ paripātitā |
sarvasiddhikarī śaśvanmokṣalakṣmīvivardhanī || 197 ||

[agnervarṇādibhedaiḥ karmasiddherjñātavyatā]

bahuśuṣkendhane'gnau ca hotavyaṃ karmasiddhaye |
agnervarṇāśca gaṃdhāśca śabdāścākṛtayastathā || 198 ||

vikārāśca śikhāścaiva saṃvedyāḥ karmasiddhaye |
padmarāgadyutiḥ śreṣṭho lākṣālaktakasannibhaḥ || 199 ||

bālārkavarṇo hutabhuk jayārthaṃ śasyate dvija |
indrakopakavarṇābhaḥ śoṇābho vā'tha pāvakaḥ || 200 ||

śakracāpanibhaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ kuṅkumābhastathaiva ca |
raktānāṃ puṣpajātīnāṃ varṇenāgniriheṣyate || 201 ||

sugandhadravyagandho'gnirghṛtagandhaśca śobhanaḥ |
āyurdaḥ padmagandhaḥ syādbahugandhaśca suvrata || 202 ||

ugragandho'bhicāre tu vihitaḥ sarvadā'nalaḥ |
jīmūtavallakīśaṅkhamṛdaṅgadhvanitulyakaḥ || 203 ||

śabdo'gneḥ siddhaye heturato'nyaḥ syādasiddhidaḥ |
chatrākāro bhramaḥ śreṣṭho dhvajacāmararūpakaḥ || 204 ||

vimānādivitānānāṃ prāsādānāṃ vṛṣasya vā |
ākāreṇātha haṃsānāṃ mayūrāṇāṃ ca siddhidaḥ || 205 ||

raktābhastu yadā vahnirlakṣaṇātparidṛśyate |
bhagnarājopalābhaśca sphaṭikābhastathā śubhaḥ || 206 ||

yadrūpaṃ kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ yadi tasya pradakṣiṇam |
anyonyatvaṃ prapadyeta tathā siddhikaro'nalaḥ || 207 ||

garhitena tu tarṇena yadi kāpotikādinā |
parivartaṃ karotyagnistadā vipra viparyayam || 208 ||

homānte tannimittaṃ vai homaṃ kuryācchatādhikam |
viṣamāśca śikhā vahnestrayādayaśca śubhāvahāḥ || 209 ||

hasvā hrasvonnatā dīrghā jvālāḥ siddhipradāḥ smṛtāḥ |
snigdhaḥ pradakṣiṇāvartaḥ śrutipracchāditadhvaniḥ || 210 ||

sa nityameva śubhakṛdyadanyairvarjito guṇaiḥ |

[home praśasto'gniḥ]

pradīpte lelihāne'gnai nirdhūme saguṇe tathā || 211 ||

hṛdye tuṣṭiprade caiva hotavyāḥ śriyamicchatā |

[home varjyo'gniḥ]

alpatejo'lparūpaśca viṣphuliṅgasamanvitaḥ || 212 ||

jvālābhramavihīnaśca kṛśānurnaiva siddhidaḥ |
aprabuddhe sadhūme ca juhayādyo hutāśane || 213 ||

karmahānirbhavettasya tvābhicārārthamaśnute |
durgandhaścāvalīḍhaśca pītaḥ kṛṣṇaśca yo bhavet || 214 ||

asakṛtkuṃ likhedyastu sa tu dadyātparābhavam |

[tithibhedena phalabhedāḥ]

śubhe grahe sunakṣatre śuklapakṣe tithiṣvapi || 215 ||

dvādaśyāṃ dharmakāmārthānagnisthaḥ kurute vibhuḥ |
saubhāgyaṃ tu trayodaśyāmekādaśyāṃ dhruvaṃ jayaḥ (yaṃ ?) || 216 ||

pañcamyāṃ dravyasiddhiṃ ca navamyāṃ kīrtidaḥ prabhuḥ |
tithayaḥ śuklapakṣe tu proktāḥ saubhāgyakarmaṇi || 217 ||

yathākāmaṃ tu mokṣārthī pakṣayorubhayorapi |

[prabhādyarciḥsaptake kramādekaismiṃstarpitasya mantrasya phalabhedaḥ]

prabhāmūrtigato mantrastarpito yadi nārada || 218 ||

vidyāṃ prayacchatyacirāt dīptistho bhūpradaḥ prabhuḥ |
tāpayatthāśu śatrūṇāṃ prakāśoparyavasthitaḥ || 219 ||

śatrukṣayaṃ dadātyāśu marīcyāmūrdhvago vibhuḥ |
tapanyāmūrdhvago mantraḥ sarvatāpopaśāntidaḥ || 220 ||

vipakṣoccāṭanaṃ kuryātkarālāsaṃsthito vibhuḥ |
lelihāvasthito mantro yadi santarpito mune || 221 ||

dadyādabhīpsitaṃ caiva dehānte paramaṃ padam |
idamuktaṃ mayā vipra homakarma samāsataḥ || 222 ||

[homānte kartavyasya taduttarāṅgasya vidhānam]

homānte sānalaṃ mantraṃ bhūyaḥ puṣpādibhiryajet |
mudrāḥ pradarśayetsarvā mūlamantrāditaḥ kramāt || 223 ||

sandarśayettato vahnermudrāṃ mantrasamanvitām |

[agnimudrā]

padmākārau karau kṛtvā aṅguṣṭhau ca kaniṣṭhike || 224 ||

saṃmīlya cāgradeśāttu karṇikeva yathā dvija |
tarjanyāditrayaṃ śeṣamūrdhvagaṃ ca karadvayāt || 225 ||

asaṃlagnaṃ tu nikṣiptaṃ mudrā'gneḥ saṃprakīrtitā |

[maṇḍale vinyastasya mantrarūpasya bhagavato mūrdhani puṣpāñjalisamarpaṇaprakāraḥ]

maṇḍalāgraṃ tato yāyāddhomaṃ viṣṇoḥ samarpya ca || 226 ||

āpūrya pāṇiyugalaṃ puṣpaistatropari sthitam |
saṃsmarenniṣkalaṃ mantramamṛtenopabṛṃhitam || 227 ||

prabhūtadīpticchuritaṃ nikṣipenmantramūrdhani |

[atha prārthanā]

tarpito'si vibhorbha(bha ?)ktyā homenānalamadhyagam(ga ?) || 228 ||

homadravyeṣu yadvīryaṃ tadidaṃ cātmasātkuru |
gṛhītaṃ bhāvayettena prasannenāntarātmanā || 229 ||

[atha maṇḍalasthasya visarjanaprakāraḥ]

visarjanaṃ tataḥ kuryāddatvā'rghyaṃ dhūpasaṃyutam |

[atha prasādasya śirasi dhāraṇam]

prasādārghyaṃ sapuṣpaṃ ca karṇikordhvātparicyutam || 230 ||

gṛhītvā svātmano mūrdhni datvā

[maṇḍalāduddhṛtarajasā tilakadhāraṇam]

'tha rajasā mune |

lalāṭe tilakaṃ kuryātpītaraktena maṇḍalāt || 231 ||

[arghyapātre nyastasya mantrasya pūrakeṇa svadehe vyāptatvabhāvanam]

dvidhā yaścārghyapātrābhyāṃ mantro nyastaḥ purā dvija |
mantramudrāsametena pūrakeṇa tu nārada || 232 ||

bhāsitaṃ bhāvayeddehaṃ tenāpādācchiro'vadhi |

bhogasthānagatānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ mukhyamantraśarire praviṣṭatvabhāvanam]

bhogasthānagatā mantrāḥ pūjitā ye yathā kramāt || 233 ||

mukhyamantraśarīraṃ tu saṃpraviṣṭāṃśca saṃsmaret |
jvālā jvālāntare yadvatsamudrasyeva nimnagāḥ || 234 ||

[sarvamantrāspadasya tasya sthūlamantraśarīrasya svakāraṇasūkṣmādikrameṇa pararūpe praviṣṭatvabhāvanam]

taṃ mantravigrahaṃ sthūlaṃ sarvamantrāspadaṃ dvija |
praviṣṭaṃ bhāvayetsūkṣme budhyakṣe hyubhayātmake || 235 ||

pare prāguktarūpe tu taṃ sūkṣmamubhayātmakam |

[pararūpasya tasya svahṛdaye praviṣṭatvabhāvanam]

taṃ paraṃ prasphuradrūpaṃ nirādhārapadāśritam || 236 ||

siddhimārgaṇahṛtpadme saṃpraviṣṭaṃ tu bhāvayet |

[svahṛdayaṃ praviṣṭasya parasvarūpasya bhāsā'pādamastakaṃ svadehasya vyāptatvabhāvanam]

mantramudrāsametena pūrakeṇa tu nārada || 237 ||

bhāsitaṃ bhāvayeddehaṃ tenāpādācchirovadhi |
praviṣṭena tu mantreṇa prayatnena vinā dvija || 238 ||

vigrahaḥ kampate yasya mantrastasya prasīdati |

[visarjanānantaraṃ dīkṣitebhyo naivedyapradānam]

evaṃ visṛjya mantreśaṃ lokapālāstravarjitam || 239 ||

dīkṣitānāṃ dvijānāṃ ca śraddhāsaṃyamasevinām |
pradadyāddvija naivedyaṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 240 ||

[mūlamantrābhyarcane viniyuktānāṃ puṣpādīnāṃ samāharaṇam]

valamānasya (?) mantrasya tulyakālaṃ samāharet |
puṣpāṇyastraṃ ca naivedyaṃ mūlamantropayojitam || 241 ||

[samāhṛtena tena dravyeṇa viṣvaksenābhyarcanam]

tena bhāṇḍasthitenāpi samāhūyāmbarāntarāt |
viṣvaksenaṃ yajedbhaktyā dhvātvā vai maṇḍalāntare || 242 ||

caturbhujamudārāṅgaṃ gadāśaṅkhadharaṃ vibhum |
navāmrapatrasaṅkāśaṃ piṅgalaśmaśrulocanam || 243 ||

pītavastraṃ caturdaṣṭraṃ svamudrādvitayānvitam |
samabhyarcya kramātsāṅgaṃ mudrāmasyātha darśayet || 244 ||

[atha kuṇḍe vinyastasya mantrasya puṣpaiḥ pūjanam]

gatvā kuṇḍasamīpaṃ tu mantraṃ puṣpaiḥ prapūjya ca |

[bhasmanā tilakadhāraṇam]

bhasmanā'strābhitaptena lalāṭe tilakaṃ śubham || 245 ||

[maṇḍalasthasyeva kuṇḍasthasya mantrasyopasaṃharaṇam]

kṛtvā maṇḍa(la)vatpaścādupasaṃhṛtya cātmani |

[atha viṣvaksenasya kuṇḍe santarpaṇakramaḥ]

viṣvaksenastato bhaktyā tarpaṇīyastilākṣataiḥ || 246 ||

vauṣaḍantena mantreṇa dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ dvija |
maṇḍale pūjayitvā'tha kuryāttasya visarjanam || 247 ||

[viṣvaksenavisarjanam]

svamantreṇa dvijaśreṣṭha kṣamasveti padena ca |
mudrāsamanvitenātha nabhasyutpatitaṃ smaret || 248 ||

pūrṇena kalaśenātha astrajaptena nārada |
kṣīrāmbumadhurājyena prāpayenmaṇḍalaṃ tu tat(?) || 249 ||

tataḥ kuṇḍātsamutthāpya viṣvaksenaṃ yathā purā |

[lokapālādīnāṃ visarjanaprakāraḥ]

pūjayellokapālāṃśca puṣpādyaistarpayettataḥ || 250 ||

ekāhutipradānena śaktyā vā bahubhiḥ punaḥ |
yathāvidhi svamantreṇa pūjayitvā visarjayet || 251 ||

sāstrānsaparivārāṃśca svaṃ svaṃ sthānaṃ krameṇa tu |

[atha kṣetrapālādīnāṃ ghṛtādibhistarpaṇakramaḥ]

gatvā kuṇḍasamīpe'tha kṣetrapālādayaḥ kramāt || 252 ||

ādhāraśakterārabhya pīṭhamantrāśca sarvaśaḥ |
gaṇeśādyāśca siddhāntāstarpaṇīyā ghṛtādikaiḥ || 253 ||

sakṛtsakṛtsvaśaktyā vā pūrṇāṃ sarveṣvatha kṣipet |
pātrasthaṃ kalaśasthaṃ ca mantratantrāvatāritam || 254 ||

krameṇa copasaṃhṛtya ghrāṇāgreṇa tu pūrvavat |

[atha vahnestarpaṇaprakāraḥ]

svamantreṇa tato vahniṃ śaktitastarpayeddvija || 255 ||

acchidrakaraṇīṃ pūrṇāṃ pūrṇāmantreṇa pātayet |
kuṇḍe puṣpāñjaliṃ kṛtvā vahnimantramanusmaran || 256 ||

samāghrāya nyasetkoṣṭhe hyavatārakrameṇa tu |

[athāgneḥ pariṣecanam]

sruvantu toyenāpūrya kuṇḍaṃ bāhye pradakṣiṇam || 257 ||

kuryādīśānakoṇādvai acchidrodakadhārayā |

[naivedyādīnāṃ toye prakṣepavidhānam]

naivedyamupasaṃhṛtya vastrālaṅkāravarjitam || 258 ||

agādhodakamadhye tu vahatyadhivinikṣipet |

[nimārṣṭyupalepanapūrvakaṃ siddhārthakādīnāmutkiraṇam]

samyakkṛtvā nimārṣṭiṃ vai upalipyātha cotkiret || 259 ||

siddhārthakādilājāṃśca tilaṃ sumanaso'kṣatān |

[rakṣārthaṃ sthāpitayoḥ kavacāstrayorupasaṃhāraḥ]

varmāstre hyupasaṃhṛtya rakṣārthaṃ yojite purā || 260 ||

[svavigrahe kṛtasya nyāsasyopasaṃhāraḥ]

yāgasthānācca tilakaṃ kṛtvā nyāsaṃ svavigrahāt |
upasaṃhṛtya medhāvī kuryādvai bhojanādikam || 261 ||

idamuktaṃ samāsena mantrasantarpaṇaṃ dvija |

[apātre'sya mantrasantarpaṇakramasyāvācyatvakathanam]

vācyaṃ nādīkṣitānāṃ ca nābhaktānāṃ kadācana || 262 ||

nānyadarśanasaṃsthānāṃ nopahāsaratātmanām |

[pātre vaktavyatā]

sadbhāvajñe tu vaktavyaṃ samayajñe'tha putrake || 263 ||

sādhake tu gurorvāpi bhakte snigdhe vimatsare |
satyadharmapare vāpi sācāre samayasthite || 264 ||

iti śrīpañcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāmagnikāryavidhānaṃ nāma pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 15 ||


Kapitel 16: Diksha

atha dīkṣāvidhānaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

nāradaḥ -

śrotumicchāmi bhagavandīkṣālakṣaṇamuttamam |
samayinaḥ putrakasya sādhakācāryayostathā || 1 ||

naiṣṭhikānāṃ tathā strīṇāṃ śiśūnāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
vistareṇa samākhyāhi yadi sānugraho'si me || 2 ||

śrībhagavān -

śṛṇu dīkṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi śiṣyāṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
devāgnigurupūjāsu adhikāro yathā(yā ?)bhavet || 3 ||

siddhaye muktaye caiva tāṃ vakṣyāmi tridhā yathā |

[āḍhyānāḍhyabhedena dīkṣāprakāre bhedaḥ]

mahāmaṇḍalayāgena vittāḍhyānāṃ tu kārayet || 4 ||

vittayogavimuktasya svalpavittasya dehinaḥ |
saṃsārabhayabhītasya viṣṇubhaktasya tattvataḥ || 5 ||

agnau cājyānvitairbījaiḥ satilaiḥ kevalaistathā |
dravyahīnasya vai kuryādvācaivānugrahaṃ guruḥ || 6 ||

[upasannasyāvaśyaṃ dīkṣayitavyatā]

yaḥ samaḥ sarvabhūteṣu virāgī vītamatsaraḥ |
jitendriyaḥ śucirdakṣaḥ samagrāvayavānvitaḥ || 7 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā bhīteṣvabhayadaḥ sadā |
saṃbuddhipadasaṃprāptastatrāpi bhagavanmayaḥ || 8 ||

pañcakālarataścaiva pañcarātrārthavittathā |
viṣṇutattvaṃ parijñāya ekaṃ cānekabhedagam || 9 ||

dīkṣayenmedinīṃ sarvāṃ kiṃ punaścopasarpitān |

[ekasyaivācyutasyānekarūpeṇa sthitatvanirdeśaḥ]

nirāśrayamasaṅkalpaṃ svarūpādacyutaṃ sthiram || 10 ||

grāhyagrāhakadharmaiśca nirmuktamacalaṃ dhruvam |
eva(ka ?)meva phale pañca(?)vakṣye te naikadhā sthitam || 11 ||

vyāptavyāpakabhedena yathāvanmunisattama |

[parasūkṣmasthūlātmanā tridhā sthiteṣu tattveṣu acyutasya tredhā vyāpya sthitiḥ]

sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ paraṃ cānyadvyāpya tattvatrayaṃ sthitam || 12 ||

pradhānapuruṣeśākhyaṃ tathā'nyacchrotrapūrvakam |
vyāpyācyutaḥ sthitassākṣāt tridhā vai buddhipaścimam || 13 ||

trividhaṃ viṣṇutattvaṃ tu ekaṃ jñātvā'pyanekadhā |
ekaikena tu bhedena kuryātsarveṣvanugraham || 14 ||

yathānurūpaṃ kramaśaḥ samayajñādiṣu dvija |

[mantramūrterbhagavatastredhā'vasthānam]

piṇḍātmā bhagavāneka upāṅgāḍhyaśca sa dvidhā || 15 ||

trividhe mantrarāśau tu tridhā caiva vyavasthitaḥ |

[sthūlasūkṣmaparātmanā mantrarāśestraividhyam]

maṇerākṛṣṭimantrānto māntraḥ prāgrāśirucyate || 16 ||

lakṣmyādyo bhūdharāntaśca dvitīyaḥ sūkṣmasaṃjñitaḥ |
saptāmūrmū(rṇānmū ?)rtimantrāntastṛtīyastu paraḥ smṛtaḥ || 17 ||

tattva (mantra ?) grāmaṃ samuccitya sthitaḥ saṃkṣepakarmaṇi |

[sthūlasūkṣmaparātmanā tredhā'vasthitasya mantrarāśeḥ sthūlādyekaikarāśau pratyekaṃ sthūlāditrikarūpeṇāvasthitiḥ]

tritrikāvastharūpeṇa trayaṃ kṛtvā tridhā svayam || 18 ||

rāśīnāṃ bhagavānviṣṇurlokānugrahakṛtsthitaḥ |
aṅkuśādvainateyāntaṃ sthūlātsthūlamidaṃ trikam || 19 ||

gadāmantrācca śaṅkhāntaṃ sthūlamadhyaṃ ca nārada |
paṅkajātkaustubhāntaṃ ca sthūlapāraṃ bhavettrikam || 20 ||

varāhātsiṃhmamantrāntaṃ sūkṣma sthūlaṃ trikaṃ smṛtam |
astrāddhṛdayaparyantaṃ sūkṣmamadhyo bhavetprabhuḥ || 21 ||

māyāśaktestu lakṣmyantaṃ bhavetsūkṣmaṃ paraṃ tu tat |
samūlo mūrtimantro yaḥ sarvassaptadaśākṣaraḥ || 22 ||

parasthūlamidaṃ viddhi saptamaṃ sarvasiddhidam |
aniruddhāttu satyāntaṃ sarvaṃ tatparamadhyamam || 23 ||

parātparaṃ mantrapadaṃ navamaṃ bhogamokṣadam |
viddhi saptākṣaraṃ piṇḍaṃ mantragrāmasya nāyakam || 24 ||

uttarottaratā caiva sarveṣāṃ vartate kramāt |
sāmarthyena tu vīryeṇa jñānena vividhena ca || 25 ||

bhavacchede ca dīkṣāyāṃ vividhāsu ca siddhiṣu |

[mantrasaṅghasya tattvasaṅghe saṃkṣepamadhyavistārātmakadīkṣātraividhyānuguṇaṃ tredhā'vasthānanirūpaṇam]

krameṇa gandhatanmātrātprabhutattvāvadhiṃ dvija || 26 ||

mantrasaṅghaḥ paratvena kiñcitsaṅkocarūpadhṛt |
sthūlasūkṣmādi navadhā madhye vistārakarmaṇi || 27 ||

bhayo'nukramayogena pañcaviṃśatidhā mune |
ekaḥ sa eva mantrātmā bhinno'pi bahubhedataḥ || 28 ||

[adhibhūtādhidaivādhyātmabhedena tredhā vibhinnasya pratyekaṃ pañcaviṃśatidhā'vasthitinirūpaṇam]

adhyātmatvādhidaivatvādhibhūtatvavyavasthayā |
sthitastvīśvaratattvācca yāvattattvaṃ dharābhidham || 29 ||

īśvaro'tha pradhānaṃ ca buddhiścāhaṃkṛtirmanaḥ |
pañcendriyāṇi śrotrādyāḥ pañca vāgādayastathā || 30 ||

pañca śabdādayaścānye pañca bhūtāni khādayaḥ |
adhibhūtagaṇaścāyamadhidaivagaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 31 ||

makārādyāni bījāni kāvasānāni vai kramāt |
īśvarādiṣu tattveṣu kathitāssādhidaivatāḥ || 32 ||

mantrāścādhyātmarūpā ye kramaśaḥ śṛṇu nārada |
saptākṣaraḥ paro mantro hyadhyātmaṃ caiśvaraṃ smṛtam || 33 ||

satyādipañcakaṃ viddhi prakṛte paramavyayam |
mūlamūrtisametaṃ ca buddheradhyātmamucyate || 34 ||

lakṣmīmantramahaṅkāre manasaḥ kīrtisaṃjñitam |
śrotrendriye jayākhyaṃ tu māyākhyaṃ ca tvagindriye || 35 ||

hṛccakṣurindriye viddhi jihvāgre tu śiraḥ smṛtam |
śikhā ghrāṇendriye viddhi vāktatve kavacaṃ smṛtam || 36 ||

pāṇitattve bhavennetramastraṃ pādābhidhasya ca |
pāyvākhyasya ca tattvasya sihmamantraṃ paraṃ smṛtam || 37 ||

kāpilaṃ viddhyupasthasya śabde vārāha ucyate |
sparśe tvadhyātmarūpaṃ ca mantraṃ kaustubhasaṃjñitam || 38 ||

rūpākhyasya tu mālākhyaṃ padmaṃ viddhi rasasya ca |
śaṅkhamantrastu gandhasya cakraṃ nabhasi nārada || 39 ||

gadāmantraḥ smṛto vāyoragnergāruḍa ucyate |
aptattvasya tu pāśākhyo bhūmeraṅkuśasaṃjñitaḥ || 40 ||

vaitatyenoditā mantrāḥ satattvā vitate krame |
dīkṣākarmaṇi saṃkṣipte madhyame vitate'tha ca || 41 ||

yāvanna tritayaṃ jñātaṃ tāvaddīkṣā na jāyate |
evameṣa jagannātho mantrātmā parameśvaraḥ || 42 ||

pañcaviṃśatitattveṣu tattvabījeṣu caiva hi |
sthito hyadhiṣṭhātṛtvena paratvena mahāmate || 43 ||

ūrdhve saptākṣaraṃ vipra sthitā nārāyaṇī sthitiḥ |
yā hyeva kathitā pūrvaṃ tridhā saiva tu nānyathā || 44 ||

[tathābhūtasya mantrātmanaḥ parameśvarasya viśeṣatastryakṣare mantre sānnidhyanirūpaṇam]

sthitīssarvāśca saṃhṛtya viśeṣeṇa vyavasthitaḥ |
paraṃ(ra ?)sūkṣmayutaṃ(ta ?)sthūlarūpeṇa tryakṣare sadā || 45 ||

mantre hyanugrahārthastu bhavitā bhāvitātmanām |

[vakṣyamāṇadīkṣāṅgabhūtatvattvaśodhane tryakṣarasya mantrasya viniyogabhedaḥ]

triruccāreṇa vai kuryāddīkṣāṃ vā tena nārada || 46 ||

īśapradhānatanmātrasandhāne śodhane sati |
dviruccāreṇa vā kuryādīśaprakṛtiyogataḥ || 47 ||

prakṛtirdvyakṣaro(re ?)śodhyā praṇaveneśvarastathā |

[saptākṣaramantreṇeśvaratattvasaṃśodhanaprakāraḥ sopapattikaḥ]

saptārṇeneśvaraṃ vātha ekoccāreṇa śodhayet || 48 ||

mantrā yato'khilāstasminpiṇḍe tattvāni ceśvare |
ityevaṃ viṣṇutattvaṃ tu vyāpakatvena saṃsthitam || 49 ||

jñātvā samyaktato dīkṣāṃ mantraiḥ kuryāddvijākhilaiḥ |
yataḥ pareṇa vibhunā sarve mantrā adhiṣṭhitāḥ || 50 ||

[śiṣyalakṣaṇaparīkṣaṇapūrvakaṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ dīkṣitavyatā]

parīkṣya tanniyuktāṃstu brahmacaryasthitān śucīn |
dakṣān jitendriyāndhīrāngurudevāgnitatparān || 51 ||

varṇāśramaguṇopetānvinītān śraddhayā'nvitān |
śiṣyāṃśca bhagavadbhaktān saṃsārānalakheditān || 52 ||

dīkṣayedvidhinā mantrī mantradīkṣāditaḥ kramāt |
saṃsthitā'nekabhedena yathā tadgadataḥ śṛṇu || 53 ||

[sāmānyadīkṣāyāstraividhyam]

sarveṣāṃ kevalairmantrairmāntrī sāmānyalakṣaṇā |
tattvairbījaistathā mantrairdhyānena havanena ca || 54 ||

sāmānyā hi(tri ?)vidhā cānyā sarveṣā bhāvitātmanām |
saṃkṣiptā madhyamā sā ca tṛtīyā cātivistarā || 55 ||

[saṃkṣiptāditrayasya phalabhedaḥ]

ka(a ?)lpakālaṃ ca saṃkṣiptā bhogaṃ yacchati saṅkaṭam |
madhyamā madhyamaṃ bhogaṃ tathā kālaṃ prayacchati || 56 ||

anantabhogaphaladā bhavedbhogābhilāṣiṇām |
prabhāvāddhomapūjābhyāṃ vistīrṇā kālamakṣayam || 57 ||

samatvamapavarge tu bhaveddīkṣātrayasya ca |

[viśeṣadīkṣāyāḥ pañcavidhatvam]

viśeṣākhyā ca yā dīkṣā pañcadhā sā vyavasthitā || 58 ||

[pañcavidhāsu viśeṣadīkṣāsu pratyekamadhikāribhedanirūpaṇam]

prathamā samayajñānāṃ balānāṃ viṣṇucetasām |
bhaktānāṃ kanyakānāṃ ca dvitīyā putrakeṣu ca || 59 ||

tṛtīyā mokṣamārgasthā sādhakānāṃ tu vai sadā |
caturthī muniśārdūla brahmasāyujyadāyikā || 60 ||

deśikānāṃ tu kartavyā aṅganānāṃ tu pañcamī |

[saṃkṣiptamadhyamavistṛtabhedabhinnāsu sāmānyadīkṣāsu kramāttatvasaṃyojanaprakārabhedaḥ]

etāsāṃ kramaśo vakṣye samatvaṃ tattvasaṃgraham || 61 ||

yena vijñātamātreṇa dīkṣā samyakpravartate |
saṃhārakramayogena mantrarāśitrayaṃ ca yat || 62 ||

prāguktaṃ yojanīyaṃ tattṛtīye(tritayaṃ ?) bījasaṃyute(tam ?) |
tanmātrake pradhāne ca īśvarākhye ca śuddhaye || 63 ||

rāśitrayasya yo bhedaḥ kathito navadhā purā |
aṅkuśātsaptavarṇāntaṃ tanmātreṣu ca pañcasu || 64 ||

ahaṅkāre tathā buddhau prakṛtau ceśvare ca vai |
tayā saṃhṛtiyuktyā vai gandhamātrāditaḥ kramāt || 65 ||

vistīrṇāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāṃ yadadhyātmādinoditam |
kramaḥ sa eva boddhavyaḥ sṛṣṭisaṃhārayogataḥ || 66 ||

sāmānyatritayasyedaṃ dīkṣāyogasya lakṣaṇam |

[atha viśeṣadīkṣāpañcakabhede pratyekaṃ mantraistattvasaṃyojanaprakārabhedaḥ]

pañcakasyādhunā viddhi viśeṣākhyasya nārada || 67 ||

tryakṣaraṃ padabhedena mūrtimantrasamanvitam |
saṃkṣipte tattvajāle tu yojanīyaṃ krameṇa tu || 68 ||

tanmātrāṇāṃ ca hrīṃ svāhā pañcānāṃ tu sakṛnnyaset |
viśvātmane padaṃ yacca dvitīyaṃ tadahaṅkṛtau || 69 ||

nārāyaṇāya buddhau tu tṛtīyaṃ yojane(yet ?)smaran |
namaḥ pradhānatatve tu tryakṣaraṃ ceśvare tataḥ || 70 ||

viśeṣapañcakasyaiṣā prathamā parikīrtitā |
dvitīyaṃ śṛṇu viprendra sarvasiddhipradā hi yā || 71 ||

gandhatanmātrapūrvāṇi hṛdayādyairanukramāt |
ahaṅkāraṃ tu netreṇa (?) buddhiṃ jīvena śodhayet || 72 ||

pradhānaṃ madhyamenaiva devīnāṃ hṛdayena tu |
īśvaraṃ praṇavenaiva kuryāttatraiva yojanam || 73 ||

putrakāṇāṃ smṛtā dīkṣā vidhinā'nena nārada |
sādhakānāṃ tu vakṣyāmi tattvaśuddhau krameṇa tu || 74 ||

saṃśodhya gandhatanmātraṃ vaktramantratrayeṇa tu |
rasākhyamaṅgaṣaṭkena rūpamātraṃ ca śaktibhiḥ || 75 ||

samastamūlamantreṇa śodhayetsparśasaṃjñitam |
saṃśodhya śabdatanmātramaniruddhena nārada || 76 ||

pradyumnena tvahaṅkāraṃ buddhiṃ saṅkarṣaṇena ca |
pradhānaṃ vāsudevena tataḥ satyena ceśvaram || 77 ||

śodhayetsādhakasyaivaṃ tattvaṃ sadvaiṣṇavasya ca |
dīkṣārthaṃ tattvasaṃśuddhau gurormantrānatho śṛṇu || 78 ||

daśabhissāstramantraistu gandhamātraṃ tu saṃharet |
lokeśādyai rasākhyaṃ tu rūpākhyaṃ kaustubhādikaiḥ || 79 ||

sparśasaṃjñaṃ tribhirvaktrairhṛdādyaiḥ śabdasaṃjñitam |
lakṣmyādyairapyahaṅkāraṃ buddhiṃ mūlena śodhayet || 80 ||

pradhānamatha satyādyaiḥ pañcabhiḥ pariśodhya ca |
saptākṣareṇa mantreṇa śodhayedīśvaraṃ tataḥ || 81 ||

krama eṣa hi dīkṣāyāmācāryāṇāmudāhṛtaḥ |
strīṇāṃ tu bhogasiddhyarthaṃ śṛṇu dīkṣākramaṃ mama || 82 ||

puruṣaṃ prathame tattve yojayedgandhasaṃjñite |
rasatanmātrasaṃjñe'tha sattyaṃ caiva dvitīyake || 83 ||

acyutaṃ ca tṛtīye tu vāsudevaṃ caturthake |
sakalena tu rūpeṇa etadādau catuṣṭayam || 84 ||

yojanīyaṃ ca mantrāṇāṃ catustanmātraśuddhaye |
pañcamecāniruddhaṃ tu ṣaṣṭhe yojyaḥ punaḥ prabhuḥ || 85 ||

pradyumnastu viśālākṣastataḥ saṅkarṣaṇaḥ pare |
niṣkalassaptame yojyo devyo yojyāstathā'ṣṭame || 86 ||

navame tu mahātattve dhyāyennārāyaṇaṃ prabhum |
tryakṣareṇa tu mantreṇa tridaivatyaṃ jagadgurum || 87 ||

evaṃ tattvasamūhasthaṃ jñātvā mantragaṇaṃ purā |
prārabheta tato dīkṣāṃ suśubhe divase guruḥ || 88 ||

[dīkṣāyāṃ praśastāstithayaḥ]

yadyapyuktā mayā vipra tithayaḥ pūjane purā |
tathā'pi dvādaśī śreṣṭhā dīkṣāyāṃ pūjane hareḥ || 89 ||

sarvaṃ daśamyāmāhṛtya yāgopakaraṇaṃ tu vai |

[snānādiniyamapūrvakaṃ yāgaśālāpraveśaḥ]

prāgvatsnātvā samācamya kṛtanyāsassmareddharim || 90 ||

puṣpārghyatoyahastaśca saṃviśedyāgamandiram |

[nṛsiṃhyamantrādibhirabhimantritānāṃ siddhārthakānāṃ yāgaśālāyāṃ paritaḥ prakṣepaḥ]

nṛsiṃhmamantreṇāstreṇa sacakreṇābhimantrya ca || 91 ||

siddhārthakānkṣipetpaścādūrdhve'dho digvidukṣu ca |

[svamantreṇa gadāsthāpanam]

prākārākāradehāṃ ca nānājvālāsamāvṛtām || 92 ||

śaktirūpāṃ gadāṃ tatra svamantreṇa tu vinyaset |

[satyādyabhimantritena pañcagavyena tryakṣaramantreṇa sarvadravyaprokṣaṇam]

pātre cābhinave kuryātsaṃmiśrasalilena ca || 93 ||

satyādipañcakenātha pañcagavyaṃ tu mantrayet |
tryakṣareṇa tu mūlena sarvaṃ saṃprokṣya tena vai || 94 ||

kauśeyena pavitreṇa dhyāyamānastameva hi |

[kalaśavidhiḥ]

athādāya dṛḍhaṃ śubhramekarūpaṃ ca nirvraṇam || 95 ||

kalaśaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ ramyaṃ sauvarṇaṃ cātha rājatam |
ratnahāṭakasadgandhaphalasarvauṣadhīyutam || 96 ||

śubhapādapaśākhāḍhyaṃ paṭṭasrakkaṇṭhabhūṣaṇam |
gālitodakasaṃpūrṇaṃ vāridhārānvitaṃ śubham || 97 ||

candanādyupaliptaṃ ca paritaścārghyacarcitam |

[yathāvidhi mantrasya sāṅgasya pūjanīyatvavidhānam]

mantrapīṭhopari brahmansāṅgaṃ saparivārakam || 98 ||

mantraṃ pūrvoktavidhinā pūjayecca yathāvidhi |

[vardhanyā abhimantraṇam]

sāstreṇa cakramantreṇa mantrayedatha vardhanīm || 99 ||

tatra cakrasthitaṃ cāstraṃ yajennārāyaṇātmakam |

[vardhanīsthasaliladhārayā bhittisaṃsecanapūrvakaṃ kalaśasya bhrāmaṇavidhiḥ]

tayā bhittigaṇaṃ sarvaṃ saṃsicyācchinnadhārayā || 100 ||

pradakṣiṇakrameṇaivamīśakoṇādito dvija |
pṛṣṭhataḥ kalaśo bhrāmyasstulyakālaṃ tu vā pṛthak || 101 ||

[atha bhrāmitasya kalaśasya sthāpanavidhiḥ]

śālyādiṣu paristhāpyaḥ kalaśo vardhanīyutaḥ |
īśadiksaṃmukhaṃ cātha puṣpādyaiḥ pūjayetpunaḥ || 102 ||

[sthāpitasya kalaśasya pūjanam]

astreṇa vastrayugmaṃ tu ahataṃ cābhimantrya vai |
dhūpādivāsitaṃ kṛtvā tāvubhau pariveṣṭya ca || 103 ||

pūjāṃ kṛtvā'tha puṣpādyaiḥ

[sthaṇḍile'gnau ca hareryajanavidhānam]

sthaṇḍile'tha yajeddharim |

pūrvoktena vidhānena tatognermadhyato yajet || 104 ||

santarpya pūrvavidhinā caruṃ vai sādhayettataḥ |

[atha carusādhanaprakāraḥ]

prakṣālya ca purā'streṇa gandhairālipya cāntarāt || 105 ||

kṣīreṇa havirāpūrya hṛnmantreṇa tu nārada |
lakṣayitvā śṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ nikṣipettaṇḍulāṃstataḥ || 106 ||

śaktimantracatuṣkeṇa cālayetsihmamūrtinā |
siddhamuttārayetkuṇḍānmantreṇa kapilātmanā || 107 ||

prakṣālyālipya ca tato mantreṇa kroḍamūrtinā |
sthagayenmūlamantreṇa

[siddhasya caroścaturdhā vibhajya viniyogavidhānam]

caturdhā saṃvibhajya tat || 108 ||

sthaṇḍilārādhitasyādau bhāgamekaṃ nivedya ca |
madhvājyasaṃplutaṃ kṛtvā dvitīyaṃ kalaśasthite || 109 ||

tṛtīyaṃ bhāgamādāya tamagnisthe tu homayet |
parivāre baliṃ dadyātsthaleśakalaśāvadhau (?) || 110 ||

[sthaṇḍilādisthānatraye devasya punaḥ pūjanam]

mudrāṃ badhvā tato japtvā puṣpādyaiḥ pūjayetpunaḥ |
tristhānasthaṃ kramāddevaṃ śiṣyānāhūya maṇḍitān || 111 ||

[śiṣyāṇāṃ prokṣaṇam]

susnātāndhautavastrāṃśca pavitrīkṛtavigrahān |
dvāradeśasthitānkṛtvā bahirvāsāntare dvija || 112 ||

prokṣayedarghyapātrāttu prāgastreṇa tu nārada |

[atha sarvāṅgasaṃsparśaḥ]

sarvāṅgālabhanaṃ kuryācchākhājaptaiḥ padaiḥ kramāt || 113 ||

[abhimantritasyārghyapuṣpasya śirasi prakṣepaḥ]

datvā'rghyapuṣpaṃ śirasi śiromantrābhimantritam |

[śiṣyāṇāṃ mantramayaśarīratvāpādanam]

dahanotpādanaṃ kuryātpūrvavatkramayogataḥ || 114 ||

tatasteṣāṃ vidhānena kuryānmantramayīṃ tanum |

[guruṇā śiṣye kartavyo bhāvanāviśeṣaḥ]

yathā'tmani purā deve yathā'gnau kalaśe yathā || 115 ||

śiṣyasya ca tathā dhyāyetsakalānniṣkalātparam |
paraṃ ca tryakṣareṇaiva kevalena tu nārada || 116 ||

saṃskārassakalaḥ proktaḥ śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ |
niṣkalaḥ śaktirūpastu madhyamo mantranāyakaḥ || 117 ||

paraḥśaktyavasānastu praṇamātmā (vātmā ?) vyavasthitaḥ |
sakalādhiṣṭhitā vyaktā prakṛtiḥ spaṣṭarūpiṇī || 118 ||

niṣkalādhiṣṭhitaṃ jñeyamavyaktaṃ puruṣīścitim | (?) mantrarūpeṇa devena sadasadvyaktirūpiṇā || 119 ||

pareṇādhiṣṭhitaṃ sarvaṃ vyaktāvyaktaṃ cidātmakam |

[svasya śiṣyasya coktaprakāreṇaikībhāvaṃ bhāvayato guroreva saṃsāravimocakatvoktiḥ]

evaṃ devaṃ svamātmānaṃ śiṣyaṃ ca puruṣātmakam || 120 ||

ekībhāvena yo vetti nyāsakāle parasya tu |
dīkṣādhivāsane vipra sa saṃsārādvimocakaḥ || 121 ||

[matramūrterbhagavataḥ sannidhau vijñāpanam]

vijñāpyaścātha bhagavānsthalastho mantravigrahaḥ |
sabandhānvaiṣayaiḥ pāśaiḥ videhaṃ (vivaśān ?) paśupakṣivat || 122 ||

tvadanugrahasāmarthyānmokṣayāmi jagadguro |
vijñāpyo bhgavanevaṃ vinivedya paśū(?)nvibhoḥ || 123 ||

putrāḥ śiṣyāstathā bhṛtyāstathai(vai ?)va parameśvara |

[ahatena vāsasā śiṣyasya netrabandhanam]

vāsasā hyahatenātha śuddhena susitena ca || 124 ||

netramantrābhijaptena netre śiṣyasya bandhayet |

[pinaddhanetrasya śiṣyasya hastena puṣpāñjaliprakṣepaṇam]

amantraṃ kṣepayeccāto viṣṇoḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ sthale || 125 ||

[puṣpāñjalipatanānusāreṇa śiṣyasya nāmakaraṇam]

yatra sā patati brahmanbuddhisaṅkalpite'mbuje |
navadhā vibhajetprāgvattannāmānaṃ tamaṅkayet || 126 ||

viṣṇuśabdānvitenaiva patiṃ(ti ?)saṃjñāyutena ca |

[amantrakaṃ kalaśapūjanam]

amantramarcayetpaścātkalaśaṃ sāstravardhanīm || 127 ||

[māyāsūtravidhānanirūpaṇam]

susitaṃ sūtramādāya lākṣālaktakabhāvitam |

[tatra sūtramānam]

sammukhaṃ cotthitaṃ śiṣyaṃ samapādaśironnatam || 128 ||

kṛtvā'ṅguṣṭhadvayasyāgrātsamārabhya dvijottama |
yāvacchikhāvasānaṃ tu sūtramānaṃ samāharet || 129 ||

[tasya sūtrasyaikaguṇadviguṇatvādyanyatamavidhānam]

kuryādekaguṇaṃ tadvai dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ tu vā |
tritristhaguṇitaṃ vātha pañcaviṃśatidhā tu vā || 130 ||

[tasya sūtrasya sarvavikāraprakṛtibhūtāvyaktatvenabhāvanam]

avyaktaliṅgasūtraṃ tu prāgavidyākalātmakam |
nityaṃ jaḍaṃ vyāpakaṃ ca tasminviśvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 131 ||

tatrāpta(sta ?)mayate bhūyastasmādvai saṃpravartate |
tatrasthāṃ cintayetsarvāmabhinnāṃ tattvavardhanīm || 132 ||

tatrodbhavāstu ye vipra pāśabandhātmakā dṛḍhāḥ |
rāgeṇa rañjitāścitrā avidyāsaṃpradīpitāḥ || 133 ||

vicchinnāścaiva kālena niyatā vyāpakāstathā |

[tasya sūtrasyaikadvitryādyanyatamaprakāreṇa tattvasaṅkhyākrameṇa yathecchaṃ graṃthanam]

tattvasaṅkhyākrameṇaiva grathayettadvijecchayā || 134 ||

ekadhā vā dvidhā caiva tridhā vā navadhā mune |
saṃkṣiptaṃ vistareṇātha grathayetpañcapañcadhā || 135 ||

[bhogamokṣārthinaḥ śiṣyasya tadantarāyonmūlanārthaṃ śiṣyaśarīratayā bhāvite sūtre tattvasṛṣṭikrameṇa śikhāprabhṛticaraṇāntāvayavabhāvanāpūrvakaṃ homasya kartavyatāvidhānam]

tattvasṛṣṭikrameṇaiva śikhāgrāccaraṇāvadhi |
bhaviṣyatphaladehe'sau (sya ?) kṛtakṛtyasya karmaṇaḥ || 136 ||

kalpayitvā tu hotavyo mantrairnimūlakāraṇam |
bhogamokṣaprasaktasya bādhante na yathā punaḥ || 137 ||

kadāciddehapādādyaiḥ karmāṇi munisattama |
anicchamānasya balājjantoḥ saṃpreyaranti ca || 138 ||

seśvare prākṛte dehe sa hi karmāspado yataḥ |
āśrayasya tvabhāvena karmāṇyupaśamanti ca || 139 ||

svayameva yathā vahnerjvālādyā indhanaṃ vinā |
bhogāsaktasya vai jantorante mokṣābhikāṃkṣiṇaḥ || 140 ||

saṃvidhānamidaṃ kuryānna nirvāṇāśritasya ca |

[sūtraṃ kuṃḍasamīpaṃ nītvā tasmin sūtrātmake dehe tattvānāṃ saṃkṣepavistārābhyāṃ pūrvoktaika dvitryādigranthanaprakāravikalpānuguṇaṃ smaraṇaprakāraḥ]

sādhuparṇapuṭe sūtraṃ kṛtvā taṃ mallake'tha vā || 141 ||

prayāyātkuṇḍanikaṭaṃ saha śiṣyeṇa vai guruḥ |
nidhāya kuṇḍanikaṭe dehe śaiṣye'tha sautrake || 142 ||

tattvasaṅghaṃ smaredbhinnaṃ spaṣṭaṃ sṛṣṭikrameṇa tu |
kevalaṃ ceśvaraṃ vātha taṃ pradhānānvitaṃ tu vai || 143 ||

te dve tanmātrakaṃ vargamekaṃ ca bahudhātmakam |
īśvaraṃ prakṛtiṃ medhāmahaṅkārādikaṃ gaṇam || 144 ||

navadhā vā muniśreṣṭha vistāreṇātha cintayet |
īśvarācca prathivyantaṃ yathā cānukrameṇa vā || 145 ||

lalāṭādaṅghriparyantaṃ sthānabhedena nārada |
vyāpakatvena vai tattvaṃ sarveṣāṃ ca layaṃ gatam || 146 ||

[tattvagaṇasya dīpālokayorivāpṛthagbhāvalakṣaṇamaikyam]

pradīpācca yathā gehe bahavassthānabhedakāḥ |
dṛśyate(nte ?)ca tadudbhūta ālokona vibhāvyate || 147 ||

vyāpakatvātpṛthagrapamevaṃ tattvagaṇaṃ mune |
apṛthakca pṛthagbhūtaṃ saṃmiśraṃ tu vibhāvayet || 148 ||

yathāvajjñānadṛṣṭyā tu buddhyā saṃśodhya yojayet |
evamevāpṛthagviddhi bhedamekasya taṃ prati || 149 ||

diksaṃsthitasya yaccaikyaṃ miśrībhūtatvameva hi |

[tatraikadhāgranthanapakṣe]

ekoccāraprayogeṇa īśaṃ sarvatra bhāvayet || 150 ||

[dvidhā granthanapakṣe]

dviruccāraprayogeṇa īśvaraṃ tu vibhāvayet |
vyaktau pradhānatattvaṃ tu vyāpakaṃ deharūpadhṛt || 151 ||

[tridhā granthanapakṣe]

triruccāreṇa cāmūrdhno hṛdayāntaṃ smaredvibhum |
hṛdayānnābhiparyantaṃ pradhānaṃ paribhāvayet || 152 ||

ānābheḥ pādaparyantaṃ smarettanmātrakaṃ gaṇam |

[navadhā granthanapakṣe]

navadhā muniśārdūla evameva kramaṃ śṛṇu || 153 ||

ākarṇādīśvaraṃ mūrdhni pradhānaṃ vakṣaso'ntare |
nābhau buddhimahaṅkāraṃ kandamūlāśritaṃ smaret || 154 ||

ūrubhyāṃ śabdatanmātraṃ sparśākhyaṃ sandhideśajam |
jaṅghābhyāṃ rūpatanmātraṃ gulphayorasasaṃjñitam || 155 ||

pādābhyāṃ gandhasaṃjñaṃ tu sabījaṃ dhyānasaṃyutam |
smareddehe śiśossūtre navagranthisamāyute || 156 ||

dhyāyeddhyātā dharāntaṃ vā dīkṣākāle hyupasthite |

[atha tattvānāṃ homaḥ]

lalāṭe ceśvaraṃ sākṣāccidrūpaṃ sarvato mukham || 157 ||

samagraiśvaryasaṃpūrṇaṃ svabījena mahāmate |
tadvadeva hi śiṣyasya dhvātvā tadanu homayet || 158 ||

svabījena śataṃ sāṣṭaṃ tadarddhaṃ tryaṃśameva vā |
tatpādamatha pādārdhaṃ jñātvāvyaktabalaṃ tu vai || 159 ||

hutvā'tha haviṣā'pūrya sravaṃ tena hune (?)cchiśum |
mūrdhni pūrṇopamaṃ kuṇḍe svāhāntaṃ tu vinikṣipet || 160 ||

sūtraga(gra ?)ndhāvathordhvasthe tattatvaṃ bhāvayettathā |
evamīśvarasaṃpātaṃ homaṃ kṛtvā samāsataḥ || 161 ||

pradhānaṃ ca bhuvormadhye svamantreṇa tu bhāvayet |
sindūrapuñjasaṅkāśaṃ homayettadvadeva hi || 162 ||

sitenduraśmivarṇābhāṃ tālumadhye dhiyaṃ smaret |
kusumbharasasaṅkāśaṃ khadyotamiva khecaram || 163 ||

tālumūle tvahaṅkāraṃ tālukarṇāntare tataḥ |
rājopaladyuti muṣaṃṣaḥ (mākṛteḥ ?) kadambakusumopamam || 164 ||

manasaścānusandhānaṃ kuryātsantarpya pūrvavat |
karṇāddhṛtpadmaparyantaṃ smaretpañcapade same || 165 ||

śrotrādīnatha vai pañca prasphurattārakojvalān |
svaiḥ svairbījaiśca pūrvoktairdhyātvā santarpya pūrvavat || 166 ||

tatsthānā - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - |
spanda (padma) sthānācca nābhyantaṃ prāgvatpañcapadāntare |
vāgādīnvai sthitān pañca bījaiḥ svaiḥ pūrvavatsmaret || 167 ||

anukrameṇa caikaikamuccārya juhuyānnyaset |
ānābhervastiśīrṣāntaṃ susame padapañcake || 168 ||

śabdatanmātrapūrvāṇi gandhamātrāvasānataḥ |
svaiḥsvairguṇaiśca yuktāni bhāsvajjyotiḥprabhāṇi tu || 169 ||

ūrumūle tathā madhye buddhideśe (?)tatastvadhaḥ |
daṇḍe marmāvasāne tu (?)sarvasmiṃścaraṇe kramāt || 170 ||

khavāyyvagnyudakakṣmāntaṃ cintayedbhūtapañcakam |
ni(nī ?)rūpāñjanavarṇaṃ tu saṃsmaredvyomagolakam || 171 ||

vāyavyaṃ nīlapītañca taijasaṃ madhupiṅgalam |
muktāphalanibhaṃ cāpyaṃ ratnapītaṃ tu pārthivam || 172 ||

sadhyānadraṣṭā coṅkāraṃ bījaṃ tadanu vai namaḥ |
tatraiva kāle homārthaṃ bījaṃ praṇavapūrvakam || 173 ||

tattatsajñaṃ tataḥ svāhā saṃpāte tvīdṛśo vidhiḥ |

[saṃpātahomaḥ ?]

turyātītapadāvastho guruḥ kuryādanugraham || 174 ||

ekoccāreṇa śiṣyasya kriyāmapyaparityajan |
dviruccāreṇa turyasthaḥ suṣuptāvasthagastribhiḥ || 175 ||

navabhissvapnabhūmiṣṭho jāgratsthāno'khilairjuhet |
ekadhā vā ddhidhā tredhā pañcadhā pañcapañcadhā || 176 ||

hutvā saṃpātahomārthaṃ sarvadvandvopaśāntaye |
kuryātpūrṇāhutiṃ caiva homānte bījasantatam || 177 ||

samūlamantraṃ saṃsmṛtya vauṣaḍantaṃ mahāmune |
yaḥ pumān jīvasaṃjñastu tasyaitā bhogabhūmayaḥ || 178 ||

ūrdhvādhobhyāmaviśrāntastāvatkuryādgamāgamam |
yāvanna guruṇā samyaṅmantramūrttau niyojitaḥ || 179 ||

tatsthito bhagavacchaktikiraṇaiścāmalīkṛtaḥ |
nirmalo malasopānapadavīṃ na vrajetpunaḥ || 180 ||

evaṃ saṃpātahomaṃ tu saṃpādya ca purā mune |
vidhāya tattvasūtraṃ tu pātreṇaivāpareṇa tu || 181 ||

saṃveṣṭya sitasūtreṇa gatvā'tha vinivedya ca |

[rajoghaṭikākartaryādyupakaraṇadravyāṇāmāsādanādisaṃskāraḥ]

kumbhāgre vāyukoṇe vā rajāṃsi ghaṭikāṃ tathā || 182 ||

karttarīṃ śālipūrṇāṃ tu sūtraṃ kiraṇasaṃjñitam |
sauvarṇīṃ rājatīṃ caiva śalākāṃ tāmrajāmatha || 183 ||

dhūpadīpādikaṃ sarvaṃ mūlamantreṇa nārada |
saṃpūjyātha parāmṛśya nirīkṣyācchādya vāsasā || 184 ||

[baliharaṇam]

tataśśiṣyasamāyukto dvārādbāhyaṃ vrajedguruḥ |
bhūtāni dūrato'streṇa prerya caiva baliṃ kṣipet || 185 ||

toyataṇḍulasiddhārthadadhijālasamanvitam |

[parikhālekhanam]

śaṅkunā'strābhijaptena paritaḥ parikhāṃ likhet || 186 ||

samācamyopaviśyātha prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ |

[pañcagavyapradānam]

anukrameṇa śiṣyāṇāṃ varṇato vyavahārataḥ || 187 ||

pañcagavyamatho dadyāddurbhuktānāṃ viśuddhaye |

[caruśeṣabhakṣaṇam]

ācamya caruśeṣaṃ tu aśnīyācchiṣyasaṃyutaḥ || 188 ||

[atha dantakāṣṭhacarvaṇatatprakṣepaṇavidhānam]

bhuttkā'streṇābhimantryātha dantakāṣṭhaṃ tu bhakṣayet |

[adhikāribhedena dantakāṣṭhaparimāṇabhedaḥ]

navāṣṭasaptaṣaṭpañcāṅgulairbrāhmaṇapūrvakam || 189 ||

dadyātstrībālaparyantaṃ gurorvai dvādaśāṅgulam |
ekāpāyena caitasmāt samayajñāvasānataḥ || 190 ||

bhakṣayitvā vinikṣipya tau (saṃ ?)kṣālya prayatastataḥ |
spaṣṭaṃ kṛtvā khavaktraṃ tu agrapātaṃ vilokya ca || 191 ||

[śubhāśubhaparijñānam]

udakpaścima aiśānaprāṅmukhaṃ patitaṃ tu vā |
śubhaṃ śeṣāsu viprendra dikṣu cāśubhamādiśet || 192 ||

sa doṣāścāśubhe pāte nirdoṣāśca śubhe smṛtāḥ |

[aśubhaśāntyartho homaḥ]

tatrāśubhopaśāntyarthaṃ prabhāte juhuyādguruḥ || 193 ||

śataṃ sahasraṃ sāṣṭaṃ vā yathāśaktyathavā dvija |
madhvājyakṣīrasaṃmiśrān saphalāṃśca tilānatha || 194 ||

astrasaṃpuṭitenaiva nāmnā svāhānvitena tu |
doṣaṃ jahi jahītyeva padaṃ nāmāvasānagam || 195 ||

[atha śayanavidhiḥ]

ācamya pāṇipādaṃ tu prakṣālya śiśunā saha |
sarvaṃ pradakṣaṇīkṛtya tristhānasthakrameṇa tu || 196 ||

prāgdakṣiṇaśiro vā'tha śayanaṃ kalpayedguruḥ |
darbhāṃstatrāstramantreṇa kṣipetsiddhārthakāṃstathā || 197 ||

bhagavantaṃ smaraṃstatra nārāyaṇamajaṃ vibhum |
upoṣya rajanīmekāṃ niyamasthāṃ tu kārayet || 198 ||

śatamāvartayenmantramardhaṃ pādaṃ tu śaktitaḥ |

[svapnādhipatimantraḥ]

oṃkāraḥ prāktataḥ prāṇo lokeśopari saṃsthitaḥ || 199 ||

tadūrdhve vyāpakaṃ cāndraṃ hrīṅkārastadanantaram |
svapnādhipataye dadyātpadaṃ cātha ṣaḍakṣaram || 200 ||

rajanīśvarāya śabdaṃ vai viṣṇave tryakṣaraṃ tataḥ |
svāhā samanvito viṃśatyakṣaraḥ svapnamantrarāṭ || 201 ||

[ardharātre śayanādutthāya guruṇā vidheyo viśeṣaḥ]

tato'rdharātrasamaye utthāya śayanādguruḥ |
prakṣālitāṅghripāṇiśca ācamya nyāsamācaret || 202 ||

sthalasthaṃ dhūpayitvā'gnimutthāpyaikīkṛtaṃ smaret |
kumbhasthe mantramūrtau tu prāgvatkuryācca maṇḍalam || 203 ||

śobhayecca tathā vipra dadyādastrābhimantritam |
śarāṣṭakaṃ bahirdikṣu saphalaṃ puṣpamaṇḍitam || 204 ||

śarāśritaṃ tridhā chinnaṃ sūtraṃ vai pañcaraṅgakam |
vastraiḥ kṛtvā paricchannaṃ yathānyo nāvalokayet || 205 ||

kṛto vā kriyamāṇo vā yasmānnāpūjito mune |
darśanīyo rajaḥpātaḥ kasyacitsiddhimicchatā || 206 ||

[prabhāte śiṣyāṇāmudbodhanam]

prabhāte bodhayecchiṣyān svapnaṃ pṛcchecchubhāśubham |

[śubhāśubhasvapnabhedanirūpaṇam]

gurudevadvijāḥkanyā gogajāścāśvakesarī || 207 ||

darpaṇaṃ śaṅkhabheryau ca tantrīvādyaṃ ca roda(śobha ?)nam |
tāmbūlabhakṣaṇaṃ caiva tathā dadhyabhivandanam || 208 ||

siddhānnamāmamāṃsaṃ ca madyastrīmadirāsavam |
chatraṃ yānaṃ sitaṃ vastraṃ tathā'nyat śvetacandanam || 209 ||

mālyaṃ muktāphalairhāro bhūyaḥpūrṇoditaśśaśī |
pracaṇḍakiraṇaḥ khastho nimnagā'tha mahodadhiḥ || 210 ||

praphullapādapaśśālī kuṅkumaṃ rocanā madhu |
lājāḥ siddhārthakā bījaṃ navabhāṇḍaṃ ca pāyasam || 211 ||

tapasyanvai tathā'cāryo gāyantī ca varāṅganā |
manaḥprītikarāścānye loke śaṃsāpadaṅgatā || 212 ||

sarve svapnāśśubhā viddhi siddhimokṣaphalapradāḥ |
ato'nye viparītāśca manasaḥ khedadāśca ye || 213 ||

garhitā lokavidviṣṭāssvapnāste hyaśubhāvahāḥ |

[aśubhasvapnadoṣaparihārāya homavidhānam]

pṛṣṭvā samācareddhomaṃ dantakāṣṭhoditaṃ mune || 214 ||

kevalenāthavā'jyena siṃhamantreṇa śāntaye |

[nyūnātiriktaprāyaścittārthaṃ homasya vidhānam]

saśiṣyo'tha gurussnātvā pūrvavatsaṃpraviśya ca || 215 ||

ūnātiriktaśāntyarthaṃ sarvamantraiśca homayet |

[pūrvoktaprakāreṇa maṇḍalapūjanādi]

maṇḍalaṃ pūjayetpaścāt pūrvoktavidhinā mune || 216 ||

sarvaṃ homāvasānaṃ tu kṛtvā śiṣyān praveśayet |

[ābaddhanetrāṇāṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ hastataḥ puṣpāñjaliprakṣepaṇam]

kramāt puṣpāñjaliṃ kṛtvā baddhanetrāṃśca pūrvavat || 217 ||

kṣepayecca hiraṇyāḍhyaṃ maṇimuktāphalānvitam |

[udghāṭitanetraiḥ śiṣyaiḥ gurunamaskārādeḥ kartavyatā]

udghāṭya nayane paścādakhilaṃ saṃpradarśayet || 218 ||

gurorvai pādapatanaṃ kṛtvā'ṣṭāṅgena bhaktitaḥ |
pradakṣiṇadvayaṃ kuryānmaṇḍale natamastakaḥ || 219 ||

vrajedagnessamīpaṃ tu upaviśya tato guruḥ |

[atha guruṇā kartavyahomaviśeṣavidhānam tatra mantratṛptihomaḥ]

vinyasya vahnergehe tu mantramaṇḍalamuttamam || 220 ||

svāhāntān homayedbhūyo mantrānvidhipurassarān |
devīraṅgāni satyāstraṃ ? tilairājyena śaktitaḥ || 221 ||

mantrāṇāṃ tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā sarveṣāṃ munisattama |

[mantrādhikārahomaḥ]

dīkṣārambhanimittārthaṃ daśabhāgavyavasthayā || 222 ||

mantrapūjādhikārārthaṃ homaṃ kuryāttato'param |
pratimantrasya juhuyāt pañcapañcāhutikramāt || 223 ||

adhikāro bhavatyevaṃ jape'gnau ca śrute'rcane |

[atha malaśodhanahomaḥ]

dīkṣāyāṃ malaśuddhyarthaṃ mūlamantrasya vai śatam || 224 ||

aṣṭādhikaṃ ghṛtenaiva tilenāpi yathecchayā |
devīnāṃ pañcaviṃśena tvaṅgānāṃ daśakena tu || 225 ||

siṃhādiṣvaṣṭakenaiva saptakena tato mune |
vihitaṃ kaustubhādīnāṃ ṣaḍbhissatyādiṣūditam || 226 ||

saptākṣarasya mantrasya vihitaṃ pañcakena vai |
pūrṇāhutiṃ ghṛtenaiva mūlamantreṇa pātayet || 227 ||

tadā dīkṣā bhavecchaśvanmāntrī sāmānyalakṣaṇā |
vinā svarūpajñānena yayā santārayedguruḥ || 228 ||

mantraistu saṃpuṭīkuryāt kintu saṃjñā (jñāṃ ?)śiśordvija |
ityetanmantradīkṣāyāṃ kevalāyāṃ samāsataḥ || 229 ||

[atha dīkṣāyāṃ jñātavyaviśeṣavidhānam]

havane lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ satattvāyāmataśśṛṇu |
dīkṣākāle tu guruṇā jñātavyā tattvapaddhatiḥ || 230 ||

jñeyānuṣṭhānabhāvena yathā tu sukaro bhavet |
mantraśuddhiprabhāvācca śuddho bhavati vai guruḥ || 231 ||

guruśuddhiprabhāvācca mantragrāmo bhavetsthiraḥ |
prāguktena vidhānena havanādapi sandhanāt || 232 ||

dīkṣākarmaṇi vistīrṇe madhyame vā'vādhāraya |

[navatattvaśodhanena sarvatattvānāṃ śuddhatā]

gandhatanmātrapūrvaistu tanmātraiḥ śodhitaiḥ kramāt || 233 ||

bhavantyamī viśuddhāstu pṛthivyādyāḥ khapañcamāḥ |
teṣāmantargatau jñeyau dvau vargāvindriyātmakau || 234 ||

karmendriyātmaka pūrvaṃ tato buddhīndriyātmakaḥ |
evaṃ tanmātraśuddhyā vai viṃśattatvaṃ viśodhitam || 235 ||

ahaṅkāreṇa śuddhena manaśśuddhirihocyate |
buddhyā tu śuddhayā śuddhāḥ pratyayāḥ saviparyayāḥ || 236 ||

pradhānena tu śuddhena vyaktāvyaktaṃ tu śodhitam |
īśvareṇa tu śuddhena śuddhaścitpuruṣo bhavet || 237 ||

aśodhyaṃ paramaṃ tattvaṃ yatra kevalatāṃ vrajet |
tatraiva tu layaṃ kuryātparabrahmasvabhāvake || 238 ||

jñānadīkṣākrameṇaiva tattvaśuddheranantaram |
evaṃ vedavidāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ purā jñātvā samāsataḥ || 239 ||

[mumukṣuśiṣyāṇāṃ tattvaśodhane viśeṣavidhānam]

mumukṣūṇāṃ ca śiṣyāṇāmadhvānaṃ śodhayetkramāt |
yādṛktadvistareṇaiva śruṇuṣvāvahito mama || 240 ||

[vahvau bhāvite mantramayamūrtisvarūpe śiṣyatattvānāmupasaṃharaṇaprakāraḥ]

vahnau tu vyomavaddhyātvā nyasto mantragaṇo hi yaḥ |
sarvavyāpakarūpeṇa tanmadhye tattvapaddhatim || 241 ||

samagrāṃ yojayeddhyātvā tattvāttatvaṃ krameṇa tu |

[nirīkṣaṇaprokṣaṇādilakṣaṇaḥ śiṣyaśarīrasaṃskāraḥ]

baddhapadmāsanaṃ śiṣyaṃ kṛtvā cātmasamīpagam || 242 ||

nirīkṣya pūrvavatprokṣya mantrahastena saṃspṛśet |

[atha tatastatvānāṃ sṛṣṭibhāvanam]

īśvarādbhūmiparyantāṃ purā pūrvāṃ tu vai tridhā || 243 ||

sṛṣṭiṃ kuryātsvarūpasthāṃ tamevamupasaṃharet |
tataḥ śiṣyatanau samyaksṛṣṭiṃ spaṣṭāṃ smaretkramāt || 244 ||

yena śiṣyatanusthānāṃ tattvānāṃ jaḍarūpiṇām |
saṃbodhamāvahatyāśu dīkṣākāle hyupasthite || 245 ||

[athānujñāgrahaṇapūrvakaṃ pāśasūtrasya kuṇḍasamīpe nayanam]

tataḥ kuṃbhasthitaṃ mantraṃ gatvā saṃprārthya cetasā |
labdhānujñassamādāya pāśasūtraṃ puṭasthitam || 246 ||

yāyātkuṇḍasamīpaṃ tu tamudghāṭya nidhāya vai |

[mūlamantreṇa homaḥ]

sahasreṇa śatenātha āhutīnāṃ tu tarpayet || 247 ||

mūlena bhagavantaṃ tu paramaṃ sṛṣṭikāraṇam |
pūrṇā dīkṣāvasāne tu dātavyā munisattama || 248 ||

ekānekaprayogāṇāṃ na tu karmaṇi karmaṇi |

[tāḍanalakṣaṇaṃ śiṣyaśarīraśuddhīkaraṇam]

ekacittasthitiṃ kṛtvā śiṣyarūpaṃ samādhinā || 249 ||

sāṃprataṃ mūlamantreṇa mantrajāpotthitena tu |
prajapya mūlamantreṇa puṣpaṃ tu bahuśastataḥ || 250 ||

huṃ phaṭkārāntayuktena hṛdayaṃ tasya tāḍayet |
saṃbodhamāvahecchīghraṃ piṇḍamadhyagatasya ca || 251 ||

[tattvānāṃ śodhanaprakāraḥ]

kṣmātattve jananaṃ pūrvaṃ caitanyasya prakāśatā |
sadvyāptibhāvanā tasmin svasminsvasminsthitasya ca || 252 ||

mantrasaṃbodhasāmarthyāttatraiśvaryapadaṃ punaḥ |
tadbhogamapi caiśvaryāttattṛptimatha bhāvayet || 253 ||

jantorbhogasamāptiṃ tu bhogānte tu viyojanam |
athoddhārastu kartavyastattvāttattve hyanukramāt || 254 ||

evaṃ tu vividhaṃ karma tattve tattve vicintayet |
pratitattvaṃ śataṃ huttvā āhutīnāṃ tu nārada || 255 ||

mantrayuktena bījena sarvatattvāni homayet |
adhyātmamantramuccārya asyeti dvyakṣaraṃ param || 256 ||

tadante śiṣyasaṃjñāṃ tu tattvabījamathoccaret |
bījānte tattvasaṃjñā ca śodhayeti padaṃ tataḥ || 257 ||

svāhāṃ tadanu vai kuryāśchamaṃ nayapadaṃ tataḥ |
namaskārasamāyukto mantro'yaṃ homakarmaṇi || 258 ||

cintayettatvaratnaṃ tu śiṣyān (śaiṣyaṃ ?) saṃsmṛtya pārthivam |
caitanyakaraṇenāpi nikṣiptaṃ ca sruco'grataḥ || 259 ||

vibhavavyūhasūkṣmātmā tadeva paribhāvayet |
vikarttya pārthivagranthiṃ sūtrātkuryātsruco'gragam || 260 ||

niyojya pūrṇayā cāgnāvaṅkuśena tu nārada |
evaṃ saṃhārayogena parasminmantrakāraṇe || 261 ||

jvaladrūpe'gnikuṇḍasthe kṣmākhyatatvaṃ śamaṃ nayet |
krameṇānena viprendra aptattve'pi prayujyate || 262 ||

taddvattadupasaṃhṛtya pūrṇāṃ pāśena tasya vai |
tejaso garuḍenaiva gadayāpyatha mārute || 263 ||

tatastvākāśasandhāne pūrṇāṃ cakrena nikṣipet |
gandhatanmātraśuddhyarthaṃ śaṅkhamantreṇa nārada || 264 ||

pūrṇāṃ vai padmamantreṇa rasatanmātraśuddhaye |
rūpatanmātraśuddhyarthaṃ mālāmantreṇa nikṣipet || 265 ||

sparśasaṃjñasya viprendra kaustubhākhyena yojayet |
śabdatanmātratattvasya vārāheṇa samācaret || 266 ||

upasthato vāṅniṣṭhānāṃ pañcānāṃ pariyojayet |
kāpilenātha sihmena astranetreṇa varmaṇā || 267 ||

kāryaṃ sadaiva viprendra indriyāṇāmataḥ śṛṇu |
śikhayā śirasā caiva hṛnmantreṇātha māyayā || 268 ||

jayāmantreṇa śrotrākhya indriyāntaṃ layakramāt |
ārabhya ghrāṇasaṃjñāṃ ca satataṃ pūrṇakarmaṇi || 269 ||

manasaḥ kīrtimantreṇa lakṣmākhyena tvahaṅkṛteḥ |
samagramūlamantreṇa buddheḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ kṣipet || 270 ||

satyādipañcakenaiva prakṛtiṃ pralayannayet |
puruṣañceśvarasthāne śamannayati sarvadā || 271 ||

guruḥ saptākṣareṇaiva pūrṇāhutyā prasannadhīḥ |
īśvarāttu paraṃ tattvaṃ tattvagrāme na vidyate || 272 ||

pumānīśvaratatvāttu adho yātaḥ padātpadam |
yeneśvarasvarūpassannaniśaṃ pratibhāti vai || 273 ||

tasmāddīkṣākrameṇaiva tatroddhṛtya punaḥ kṣipet |
layastatraiva kartavyo bhogārthaṃ ca śiśostadā || 274 ||

[guruṇā kartavyo bhāvanāviśeṣaḥ]

īśvarādhārasaṃjñastu svātmavāndīkṣitaḥ śuciḥ |
dhyāyennirakṣarākāraṃ viśvo viśvātmakastvatha || 275 ||

anādhinidhanaṃ devamacyutācyutavigraham |

[bhogārthapūrṇāhutiprakāranirūpaṇam]

dhyātvā nārāyaṇaṃ paścātmūlamantraṃ vilomataḥ || 276 ||

paramāmṛtasaṃkṣubdharūpamoghaṃ tu cāmṛtam |
muñcamānamanaupamyamapratarkyamatīndriyam || 277 ||

śaśisūryapratīkāśaṃ visargeṇa tu bandhabhṛt |
pūrṇāhutiḥ pradātavyā vauṣaḍantena nārada || 278 ||

evaṃ pūrṇāhutiṃ datvā sambhogārthamanantaram |

[mokṣārthapūrṇāhutiprakāranirūpaṇam]

mokṣārthaṃ pātayedanyāṃ pūrṇāṃ saṃpūrṇalakṣaṇām || 279 ||

saṃśuddhasarvatattvaṃ tu īśvarādūrdhvavartinam |
akṣareṇa tu mantreṇa tridaivatyamivācyutam || 280 ||

dhyātvā tu sakalaṃ śiṣyamātmānaṃ niṣkalaṃ tathā |
pūrṇārthamudyataṃ cājyaṃ dhyāyetsakalaniṣkalam || 281 ||

śiṣyadehaṃ tathā karmabhinnaṃ bhāvanayā purā |
tataḥ sruco'gno(gre ?) sandhāya dve ekīkaraṇena tu || 282 ||

niṣkalena svarūpeṇa śiṣyājye tu yathā purā |
kṛtvā'cāryasvabhāvasthaṃ svacaitanyaṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 283 ||

yāvatsunirbharānandasvānandapadameti vai |
tataḥ svānandaviśrānte mahānandātulāspade || 284 ||

ṣaḍūrmiṣaṅguṇātītaṃ mantramudrākramojjhitam |
svaśaktivaibhavaṃ divyaṃ pratibhāvyācyutaṃ guroḥ (ruḥ ?) || 285 ||

tato vijñānaśabdātmaparyantaṃ rūpamujvalam |
anuccārya (dhyāya ?) samuccārya mantraṃ saptākṣaraṃ dvija || 286 ||

pūrṇāhutiṃ tadantena vauṣaḍantena homayet |

[brahmasamāpattihomaprakāraḥ]

tato brahmasamāpattisthityarthaṃ homayedguruḥ || 287 ||

praṇavādinamontaistu daśabhiṣtu mahāpadaiḥ |
apratarkyamanirdeśyamanaupamyamanāmayam || 288 ||

sūkṣmaṃ sarvagataṃ nityaṃ dhruvamavyayamīśvaram |
bhaveddaśadaśāhutyā tadvatpūrṇāhutiṃ punaḥ || 289 ||

śiṣyaṃ caiva tathātmānaṃ paraṃ dhyātvā paraṃ punaḥ |
vauṣaḍantaṃ mahāpūrṇāṃ tṛtīyāṃ pūrvavatkṣipet || 290 ||

kṣīraṃ kṣīraṃ yathā vipra nīramekatra cintayet |
śiṣyaṃ caiva tathā'tmānaṃ viṣṇuṃ sarvagataṃ vibhum || 291 ||

nistaraṅge muniśreṣṭha ekatra samatāṃ gatam |
tadā syānmuktidā dīkṣā vaiṣṇavī mokṣadā'rthadā || 292 ||

tattvasaṃhārayogena apunarbhavatā mune |

[sṛṣṭikrameṇa saṃpāditānāṃ tattvānāṃ śiṣyadehe yojanam]

aluptānandavijñānabrahmaśailāgrago guruḥ || 293 ||

pātayetsṛṣṭimārgeṇa divyamantramayaṃ puram |
śiṣyaḥ samāptahomo'yaṃ kṛto viṣṇumayaḥ purā || 294 ||

vijñānavāyunā'kṛṣya nissṛtaṃ bhāvayecchanaiḥ |
vāsudevodadhermadhyādāyāntaṃ ca padātpadam || 295 ||

pravāhamaudakaṃ yadvatsṛṣṭimārge niyojya ca |

mantre pare sūkṣme tathā pare || 296 ||

śuddhe tvaṃśapade cādye tattvānāmudayāspade |
tattvāttatvaṃ samāyāti (dāya ?) tadā cātmani yojayet || 297 ||

saṃśudhya śiṣyacaitanyaṃ bhāgārthaṃ brahmaṇo haret |
anugrahārthaṃ bhaktānāṃ śiṣyadehe niyojayet || 298 ||

evaṃ samāpya vai dīkṣāṃ viṣṇossāyujyadāyikām |

[vahnimadhyasthasya mantramūrterbhagavato'rcanam]

bhagavantaṃ tato viṣṇuṃ vyāpakaṃ vahnimadhyagam || 299 ||

mantrarūpaṃ paraṃ dhyātaṃ sākāraṃ saṃsmaretpunaḥ |
pūjayitvā'rghyapuṣpādyaiḥ samayān śrāvayedguruḥ || 300 ||

[atha samayopadośaḥ]

svamantro nopadeṣṭavyo na vaktavyaśca saṃsadi |
gopanīyaṃ svaśāstraṃ ca rakṣaṇīyaṃ śarīravat || 301 ||

yathā yathā yatra tatra na gṛhṇīyācca kevalam |
abhaktyā tu gurornāma gṛhṇīyātprayatātmanaḥ (nā ?) || 302 ||

praṇavagrathito (taṃ ?) nāma viṣṇuśabdamanantaram |
pādaśabdasametaṃ tu natamūrdhā kṛtāñjaliḥ || 303 ||

na tamājñāpayenmohāttacchāyāṃ tu na laṅghayet |
āsanaṃ śayanaṃ yānaṃ tadīyaṃ tu na cākramet || 304 ||

gurvagnimantraśāstrāṇāṃ bhaktiravyabhicāriṇī |
prabhāte mantrajāpastu pūjanaṃ satataṃ vibhoḥ || 305 ||

prakṣīṇadinavelāyāṃ japenmantraṃ svaśaktitaḥ |
dvādaśyāṃ sitakṛṣṇāyāṃ paripīḍaṃ samācaret || 306 ||

naktamāste tvasāmarthyāddānapūjāpurassaram |
vaiṣṇavānāṃ parābhaktirācāryāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 307 ||

pūjanaṃ ca yathāśakti tānāpannāṃśca pālayet |
mudrākṣasūtre saṃrakṣye svamantraṃ na prakāśayet || 308 ||

dūrācca pādapatanaṃ guroḥ pādābhivandanam |
noccāsane hareragre upaveśyaṃ kadācana || 309 ||

na śaṅkhapadmacakrāṅke āsane'pi ca nārada |
nānivedya hareḥ kiñcidbhoktavyaṃ vā gurostathā || 310 ||

mantropabhuktimarghyaṃ ca tathā yanmantrasaṃskṛtam |
prāptamāyatanādviṣṇoḥ prayataḥ śirasodvahet || 311 ||

udake nikṣipetpaścādbhūmau vai nipatedyadi |
viśeṣapūjanaṃ kuryātpakṣe māse'tha vatsare || 312 ||

dvādaśyāṃ vaiṣṇavaissārddhaṃ tatraiva śubhajāgaram |
kāryāyatanayātrā vai tatra dānaṃ ca śaktitaḥ || 313 ||

paṭhanaṃ śravaṇaṃ kuryācchāstrādhyayanamācaret |
atandritaśca satataṃ vinā vai dvādaśīdvayam || 314 ||

pratipatpaurṇamāsyau ca sāṣṭamīṃ ca caturdaśīm |
grahoparāgasaṃkrāntiṃ vinā cāthā(nā ?)gate gṛham || 315 ||

gurau gurubhrātari vā yatisaṅghe tu vaiṣṇavai |
rathyācatvaramārgeṣu sannidhāvapyadīkṣite || 316 ||

tathāpyavaiṣṇave mūrkhe pūjayā ca vinā mune |
śāstravyākhyā na kartavyā na śrotavyā śubhepsunā || 317 ||

tadārambhe guroḥ pūjā madhye caiva viśeṣataḥ |
ante viśeṣayāgaṃ ca krīḍanaṃ ca mahotsavam || 318 ||

phalamūlaṃ tathā puṣpaṃ gandho'pyannaṃ navaṃ ca yat |
tattadādau gurau mantre vinivedyopayojayet || 319 ||

sāmānyasiddhau rakṣārthaṃ pareṣāṃ na kadācana |
prayuñjīta svamantraṃ ca āpatsvapi ca nācaret || 320 ||

gāruḍaṃ bhūtakarmā'pi lokasyārthena nārada |
kṛpayā parayā kuryādanātheṣvatha saṃsadi || 321 ||

sūryasomāntarasthaṃ ca gavāśvatthāgnimadhyagam |
bhāvayedbhagavadviṣṇuṃ guruvipraśarīragam || 322 ||

jñeyo mātā pitā viṣṇurjñeyo viṣṇuḥ priyo'tithiḥ |
jñeyo viṣṇvāśrayī viṣṇurātmā jñeyotha viṣṇuvat || 323 ||

yatra tatra parīvādo mātsaryācchrūyate guroḥ |
tatra tatra na vastavyaṃ prayāyātsaṃsmareddharim || 324 ||

yaiḥ kṛtā ca gurornindā vibhoḥ śāstrasya nārada |
tairnaiva saha vastavyaṃ na vaktavyaṃ kadācana || 325 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā na hiṃsyātparadārakān |
pradakṣiṇe prayāṇe ca pradāne ca viśeṣataḥ || 326 ||

prabhāte ca pravāse ca svamantraṃ bahuśaḥ smaret |
svapne vā'kṣasamakṣaṃ vā āścaryamatiharṣadam || 327 ||

akasmādapi jāyeta nākhyātavyaṃ gurorvinā |
ityetatsamayaughaṃ tu viddhi sādhāraṇaṃ dvija || 328 ||

brāhmaṇādau ca varṇānāṃ samayīputrakātmanām |
sādhakānāṃ gurūṇāṃca yebhyo madhyātsukhapradān || 329 ||

aviruddhāṃstathā'kliṣṭāṃstrībālānāṃ ca nārada |
strīṇāṃ viśeṣato dadyātpatibhaktisamanvitān || 330 ||

patiśūnyā ca yā nārī tasyā āyatane hareḥ |
lepanaṃ śodhanaṃ dadyātsaṃyamaṃ ca mitāśitām || 331 ||

pālanātsamayānāṃ ca siddhirutpadyate'cirāt |
mantraḥ sāmmukhyamabhyeti samayajñasya sarvadā || 332 ||

siddhayaḥ samayajñasya siddhāḥ syurmokṣapaścimāḥ |
ityagnāvagrato vipra datvā samayasaṃcayam || 333 ||

[viṣṇuhastapradānapūrvakaṃ śiṣyasya mantrahṛdyāgādyupadeśaḥ]

bhūtinā tilakaṃ kṛtvā maṇḍalāgraṃ vrajedguruḥ |
saṃpūjya tatra mantreśaṃ vidhivatpūrvavanmune || 334 ||

viṣṇuhastaṃ tato dadyānmūrdhni pṛṣṭhe hṛdantare |
ālambhe(bhet ?)mudrayā sarvaṃ mūrdhnaḥ pādatalāntataḥ || 335 ||

śiṣyamuccārayenmantraṃ nyāsahṛdyāgapūrvakam |

[kumbhasthadevasyārcanam]

mantreṇa vividhairbhogairyathā cāvasaroditaiḥ || 336 ||

kumbhasthamarcayedbhaktyā devavanmantrabhaktitaḥ |

[atha guroḥ pūjanam]

gurumaṣṭāṅgapātena pūjayettadanantaram || 337 ||

śiraḥ pādatale kṛtvā ānandāśruyuto vadet |
saputradāraḥ sadhanaḥ prabho dāso'smyahaṃ tava || 338 ||

bhāvopetaṃ dvija gurorātmānaṃ tu nivedayet |
grāmaṃ vā ratnanicayaṃ suvarṇaṃ vā kṛtākṛtam || 339 ||

hastyaśvarathapādātadāsīdāsagaṇaissaha |
yadyadyathocitaṃ vastu yena vā tuṣyate guruḥ || 340 ||

samagreṇāpi dattena bhavennānṛṇatā guroḥ |
bhaktyā viśuddhayā yuktaḥ pūjitasya phalāmbunā || 341 ||

aśāṭhyena tu viprendra bhavatyanṛṇavānguroḥ |

[dīkṣānte vaiṣṇavānāṃ bhojanādinā santarpaṇam]

ācāryo dīkṣaye(ryastoṣaye ?)tpaścādvaiṣṇavānpāñcarātrikān || 342 ||

yathāthakti hyaśāṭhyena bhojanena dhanena ca |

[rātryativāhane viśeṣaniyamaḥ]

gītakairmaṅgalairvādyaiḥ stotraiḥ śāstrakathānvitaiḥ || 343 ||

kṣapayitvā tato rātriṃ trirātraṃ sapta pañca vā |

[tristhānasthasya bhagavato visarjanaṃ viśvaksenapūjanaṃ ca]

pūjayā japahomena dīkṣitaḥ śraddhayā'nvitaḥ || 344 ||

prāguktenaiva vidhinā tristhānasthaṃ hariṃ kramāt |
visṛjya pūjayetpaścādviśvaksenaṃ tu pūrvavat || 345 ||

[avabhṛtha somapānaprakāranirūpaṇam]

kalaśadvitayaṃ kuryātprāguktavidhinā śubham |
madhvājyakṣīrasaṃpūrṇaṃ yāgamekena secayet || 346 ||

dvitīyaṃ mūlamantreṇa candramadhyagatena ca |
abhimantrya ca saṃsthāpya somapānārthamāditaḥ || 347 ||

maṇḍalaṃ plāvitaṃ yena kalaśena dvijottama |
yānārūḍho gṛhītvā taṃ vāmahastatale guruḥ || 348 ||

pṛṣṭhe'sya dakṣiṇaṃ dadyādastrarājaṃ japenmune |
śiṣyaiḥ parivṛto yāyānmaṅgalādipurassaraiḥ || 349 ||

paṭahaiḥ śaṅkhaśabdaiśca pūjāṃ nikṣipya codake |
prākṣālya pāṇipādaṃ tu ācamya nyāsamācaret || 350 ||

tamānīya ca saṃpūrṇamambhasā yatra nārada |
prakṣiptayāgasaṃlagnapuṣpārghyādikalambhanam || 351 ||

phalaśākhāntarasthaṃ ca puṣpasrakkaṇṭhadhāriṇam |
chāditaṃ sitavastreṇa sarvamantrābhimantritam || 352 ||

praviśya yāgabhavanaṃ madhye hyupaviśedguruḥ |
pīṭhanyāsaprayogeṇa prāguttaramukhastataḥ || 353 ||

krameṇa dīkṣitānāṃ ca dhārayā secayecchiraḥ |
cakrāstrasiṃhmairacchidraiḥ siddhaye siddhimicchatām || 354 ||

dīkṣāvasāne sarvatra vidhinā'nena yatnataḥ |
śiṣyāṇāṃ kṛpayā'cāryo dadyādavabhṛthaṃ śubham || 355 ||

yathā'bhiṣeke tu mune ācāryassādhakātmanām |
snānārthaṃ kalaśaṃ tadvatkuryādavabhṛthe sadā || 356 ||

kalaśena śubhenaiva sarvatīrthamayena tu |
snātaḥ saṃpūjayedbhūyo guruṃ ca saparicchadam || 357 ||

prasannaḥ pūjito dadyātsomapānaṃ tataḥ kramāt |
pātreṣvastrābhijapteṣu candrabiṃbayuteṣu ca || 358 ||

ekaikaṃ tu tataḥ pātraṃ mudrayā cāmṛtena tu |
saṃpūryāmṛtamantreṇa sudhāsandoharūpiṇā || 359 ||

[atha guruyāgaḥ]

tato'parasminnahani mahatā vibhavena tu |
guruyāgaṃ mune kuryācchiṣyaḥ satyaparākramaḥ || 360 ||

rajobhirmaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā caturaśrāyataṃ śubhaiḥ |
tūlapūrṇaṃ tato dadyādāsanaṃ phalakopari || 361 ||

tadādhārakrameṇaiva puṣpādyaiḥ pūjayecchiśuḥ |
abhyajyodvarttya saṃsthāpya ālabhyācchādya śobhanaiḥ || 362 ||

vastraiḥkaṭakakeyūraiḥ paśvādupaviśeti ca |
vijñāpyo hyadya bhagavāngurumūrtirjanārdanaḥ || 363 ||

upaviṣṭaṃ tu puṣpādyairmantreṇānena pūjayet |
ajñānagahanālokasūryasomāgnimūrtaye || 364 ||

duḥkhatrayāgnisantāpaśāntaye gurave namaḥ |
naivedyamagrataḥ kṛtvā pavitraṃ vividhaṃ bahu || 365 ||

bījayannagratastiṣṭhetkiṃkurvāṇaparāyaṇaḥ |
bhuktaṃ tṛptamathācāntaṃ prārcya saṃvāhayettataḥ || 366 ||

śayanasthaṃ guruṃ vipra svayaṃ bhuñjīta vai tataḥ |
tadanujñāṃ gṛhītvā tu śirasā śāntamānasaḥ || 367 ||

[guruśiṣyayordīkṣāvidhānaphalam]

evaṃ vidhividhānena dīkṣāṃ yaḥ kurute guruḥ |
yasya hi kriyate vipra samokṣamadhigacchati || 368 ||

kuru guptamidaṃ sarvamabhaktānāṃ ca sarvadā |
darśayasva ca bhaktānāmāstikānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 369 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ dīkṣāvidhānaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 16 ||


Kapitel 17: Unterschiedliche Schülerwege

atha śiṣyabhedākhyānaṃ nāma saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

nāradaḥ -

sādhakācāryasamayiputrakāṇāṃ yathārthataḥ |
jñātumicchāmi bhagavan tvatto lakṣaṇamuttamam || 1 ||

samayajñaśca kiṃ kuryātputrakaḥ kiṃ samācaret |
sādhakaḥ kathamāste vai kimācāryaḥ karoti ca || 2 ||

śrībhagavān-

[samayilakṣaṇam]

yasya mantre parābhaktirbrahmacārī jitendriyaḥ |
satyavākcaturo dhīro hrī śraddhābuddhimāṃśca yaḥ || 3 ||

dṛḍhavrataḥ śuciśvaiva gurvārādhanatatparaḥ |
samācarecchubhaṃ nityaṃ prasannātmā priyaṃvadaḥ || 4 ||

prāptānujñassavitto'pi yāgena guruṇā'rcayet |
paśyettathā'nyato gatvā yāgaṃ vai yatra yatra ca || 5 ||

pūjitaṃ tarpitaṃ viṣṇoḥ śāstraṃ ca śṛṇuyātsadā |
pālayetsamayānsarvānmantrasmaraṇapūrvakān || 6 ||

śaṅkhacakragadāpadmamūrtimudrāsamanvitaḥ |
dvādaśyādiṣu kāleṣu pūjayeddhavanaṃ vinā || 7 ||

paṭhanaṃ śravaṇaṃ kuryātsatataṃ cārcanaṃ vinā |
śāstrārthaṃ vidhivadjñātvā nayācārasamanvitaḥ || 8 ||

pālayangurugehācca vyavahāraṃ sadutthitam |
evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃpūrṇo gurumabhyarthayetpunaḥ || 9 ||

pratyahaṃ pūjanārthaṃ yassamayajñassa nārada |
jñātvā taṃ guruṇā samyaguktacihnaistu sāmayaiḥ || 10 ||

pūraṇīyā'sya cākāṃkṣā yadarthamuparodha(dhi ?)taḥ |
tāpanaṃ guruveśmārthaṃ vyavahāraṃ saheta saḥ || 11 ||

[putrakalakṣaṇanirūpaṇam]

nirvartya maṇḍalaṃ samyaktadīyena dhanena ca |
rajobhiḥ patrapuṣpādyairabhāvā(rvibhavāt ?)tprāpaṇasya ca || 12 ||

samayajñaṃ tataḥ śiṣyaṃ (putraṃ ?) krameṇāracayedguruḥ |
tataḥprabhṛti kālācca pūjāṃ viṣṇoḥ samācaret || 13 ||

prāṇātyaye'pi viprendra rakṣellopaṃ(pāt ?)prayatnataḥ |
nacāsya vihito homo dharmārthaṃ pūjanaṃ vinā || 14 ||

nityapūjābhiyukto yaḥ pūrvoktaguṇabhūṣitaḥ |
samupaiti tamutkarṣaṃ śravaṇācchāstracintanāt || 15 ||

dadātyutkalikāṃ tasya hṛdayastho janārdanaḥ |
sādhanopari mantrasya prārthayeta guruṃ tataḥ || 16 ||

[sādhakalakṣaṇanirūpaṇam]

śuśrūṣā paramā bhaktyā saṃkramo guruṇā tataḥ |
kramotkṛṣṭaguṇairyukta ekarūpassamāhitaḥ || 17 ||

niyuktādacyutaśraddhī śāstrārthakṛtaghīrmahān |
yajedyāgena vai bhūyo mantraṃ cābhīṣṭasiddhaye || 18 ||

abhiṣikto'bhyanujñāto dhairyotsāhasamanvitaḥ |
ekāntaṃ nirjanaṃ yāyānnārāyaṇaniketanam || 19 ||

dūrato bāndhavānāṃ ca durjanānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
kṣetramāyatanaṃ caiva nirdvandvaṃ cātha parvatam || 20 ||

sodakaṃ ca phalākīrṇaṃ ramyamāsannagahvaram |
vanañcopavanaṃ vā'tha prasiddhaṃ siddhasevitam || 21 ||

vitṛṣṇo bandhuvargācca saṃvisṛjya purānvitam |
svādhyāyaśaucasantoṣasaṃpūrṇe svagṛhe'thavā || 22 ||

sadhāyedīpsitaṃ mantraṃ bhāvaśuddhisamanvitaḥ |
yathā sukhenāsanena āsane vyāptibhāvite || 23 ||

prasannāsyaḥ kṛtanyāso lakṣaṃ lakṣyasthito japet |
kṣetrīkṛto bhavenmantro yatra tatra sthitasya ca || 24 ||

nirvartanena jihvāgrātparityakto'pi vai japet |
samārādhanasidhyarthaṃ mantrasyārghyakṛto mune || 25 ||

dadyāddhṛdayamantreṇa tataḥ prabhṛti nārada |
carubhugvā phalāhāro bhikṣāśī vā payobhujaḥ || 26 ||

śākamūlaṃ tathā kandamaśnīyāddvartate yathā |
śuddhāntasarpiṣaśśālīn pratyakṣalavaṇojjhitān || 27 ||

hṛṣṭasstuṣṭaḥ prasannātmā kāloktajapamārabhet |
idamācaramāṇastu pratyahaṃ munisattama || 28 ||

niśākṣaye tu śayanātsmṛtvā nārāyaṇaṃ vibhum |
utthāya dakṣiṇāṃsena vāmapādaṃ nyasedbhuvi || 29 ||

pade pade smaraṃścāstraṃ dūraṃ yāyāddvijālayāt |
kṛtvā malacyutiṃ tatra vāsasā kaṃ viveṣṭya ca || 30 ||

diṅnabho na nirīkṣeta tato yāyājjalāśayam |
śaucaṃ kṛtvā yathāpūrvaṃ vidhinā'camanaṃ tataḥ || 31 ||

dantakāṣṭhaṃ tu vai bhuktvā snāyāttadanu nārada |
sāmānyavidhinā'streṇa gāyatrīṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ japet || 32 ||

sakṛttriḥpañcavārānvā sapta vā'tha svaśaktitaḥ |
tataḥ svamāśramaṃ gatvā mantraṃ puṣpaiśca pūjayet || 33 ||

kevalaṃ śāstrapīṭhasthaṃ svadehasthaṃ tu vā mune |
saṃpūjya ca japaṃ kuryādyāvadvai praharadvayam || 34 ||

tadūrdhve pūrvavatsnātvā viśeṣeṇa vidhānavat |
nyāsāvasānaṃ nikhilaṃ sarvaṃ kuryātpuroditam || 35 ||

pūjāgnihotraparyantaṃ tatastu japamārabhet |
yāvaddināvasānaṃ tu bhūyaḥ snāyāddvijottama || 36 ||

upāsya vidhivatsaṃdhyāṃ devaṃ saṃpūjayettataḥ |
visarjya bhojanaṃ kuryātsatataṃ tārakodaye || 37 ||

bhuktvā śayīta śayane mṛdusnigdhe ca bhūtale |
ardharātre samutthāya pādaśeṣe'tha vā dvija || 38 ||

ācamya devaṃ saṃsmṛtya śīghraṃ saṃpūjya pūrvavat |
japaṃ kuryādyathāśakti arcayecca vibhostataḥ || 39 ||

yena saṃrakṣito vipra bhavedvai nāpahīyate |
siddhairadṛśyabhūtaistu mantrisidhyabhikāṃkṣibhiḥ || 40 ||

samarpya caivaṃ śayane śramaṃ vai santyajetpunaḥ |
anena vidhinā yo vai mantrārādhanatatparaḥ || 41 ||

ucyate muniśārdūla vijñeyassatu sādhakaḥ |
na tena kutracitkārye śāpānugrahakarmaṇi || 42 ||

na tena mantro vaktavyo mudrā vā samayāstu vā |
svānuṣṭhāne'pi yatkarma sarvaṃ sarvasya gopayet || 43 ||

mantraguptistu kartavyā satataṃ mantrasiddhaye |
tādvyāptibhāvanopetā jñātavyā mantravādinā || 44 ||

guruṃ prasādya devaṃ ca śāstraṃ cālokya yatnataḥ |
tantrajño mantravaddhīro dvābhyāṃ caiva dvijottamaḥ || 45 ||

[athācāryalakṣaṇam]

mantrasiddhistu vai tasya vijñātā guruṇā yadā |
guruṇā vai so'bhiṣiktaḥ(ṣecyaḥ ?)tataḥ śiṣyaḥ prasādataḥ || 46 ||

kṛtvā yāgaṃ caturthaṃ tu tadvittena tu pūrvavat |
pūjayitvā samāhūya sādhakaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam || 47 ||

pūjā kāryā vidhānena layayāgoditena vai |
sa bāhyābhyantaroktena niśśeṣeṇa yathā purā || 48 ||

agnau tu pūrvavaddīkṣāṃ nirvāṇākhyāṃ samāpayet |
tato'bhiṣicya vidhinā svādhikāraṃ nivedayet || 49 ||

gṛhītvā tena kartavyaṃ gurutvamitareṣu ca |
pūjāgnihavanaṃ caiva japadhyānānvitaṃ sadā || 50 ||

bhaktānāṃ saṃśayacchedaṃ kuryācchāstraṃ vinā tu vai |
anugrahaṃ ca śāpaṃ ca mantrāraṃbhaṇamarpaṇam || 51 ||

na lobhena na rāgeṇa na svārthena na nāmataḥ |
kuryādanugrahaṃ jantoḥ kasyacidvā śaṭhasya ca || 52 ||

bhītasya ca vinītasya bhaktasyārttasya kārayet |
prāyaścittaiḥ sadā śāntiṃ kuryānnīticyutasya ca || 53 ||

vibhāgo liṃgināṃ caiva vedanīyaḥ sadaiva hi |
vaikhānasādi sarveṣāṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca nārada || 54 ||

prasannaścābhiṣiñceta bhaktaṃ bhavyamanekadhā |
mokṣārthamādhipatyārthaṃ duḥkhopaśamanāya ca || 55 ||

kuṇḍamaṇḍalapadmādīnsūtrayetpratimādikān |
śiṣyāṇāmupakārārthaṃ darśayetśilpinastathā || 56 ||

kuryātsamyakpratiṣṭhānaṃ devadevasya vai vibhoḥ |
samadṛṣṭyā tathā'nyeṣāṃ devānāṃ sthāpanaṃ dvija || 57 ||

avaiṣṇaveṣu martyeṣu bhakteṣvanyatra sarvadā |
tacchāsanaṃ gurūṇāṃ ca abhayātprārthito'pi taiḥ || 58 ||

svakalpoktavidhānena kuryātsarveṣvanugraham |
abhyarthitastadā vipra yajanaṃ ca pavitrakam || 59 ||

svaśiṣyaparaśiṣyāṇāṃ lobhanirmukta ācaret |
aśāstrajñe(ṣu ?) cānyeṣu gurubhāvasthitena ca || 60 ||

cumbukatvaṃ na kuryādvai tarkeṇāgamato'pi vā |
nātīva saṃgrahaṃ kuryānmātrāvittasya nārada || 61 ||

nityamabhyasyati tyāgamanityaṃ bhāvayedbhavam |
evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃpanno yassa ācārya ucyate || 62 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ śiṣyabhedākhyānaṃ nāma saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 17 ||


Kapitel 18: Abhisheka

athābhiṣekākhyānaṃ nāmāṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrībhagavān -

[abhiṣeke'dhikāraḥ]

athābhiṣecayecchiṣyaṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam |
suśāntaṃ spaṣṭamanasaṃ saṃyataṃ devapūjakam || 1 ||

gurubhaktaṃ jitākṣaṃ ca pūrvoktasamayasthitam |
evaṃvidhasya satataṃ kartavyamabhiṣecanam || 2 ||

[abhiṣekturācāryasya brāhmaṇajātīyasya sarveṣāmabhiṣekavidhāne'dhikāraḥ]

ācāryassarvavarṇānāmāśramāṇāṃ tathaiva ca |
tathā sāmayikādīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 3 ||

prabhutvenābhiṣektavyamadhikārārthameva ca |
tenāpi sarvajantūnāṃ kāryo nityamanugrahaḥ || 4 ||

parituṣṭena satataṃ dātavyamabhiṣecanam |
brāhmaṇaḥ pañcakālajñaḥ kuryātsarveṣvanugraham || 5 ||

[brāhmaṇādyabhāve kṣatriyādīnāṃ svasvāvaravarṇānāṃ śiṣyāṇāmanugrahābhiṣekakaraṇe'dhikāraḥ]

tadabhāvāddvijaśreṣṭha śāntātmā bhagavanmayaḥ |
bhāvitātmā ca sarvajñaḥ śāstrajñaḥ satkriyāparaḥ || 6 ||

siddhitrayasamāyukta ācāryatve'bhiṣecitaḥ |
kṣatraviṭśūdrajātīnāṃ kṣatriyonugrahakṣamaḥ || 7 ||

kṣatriyasyāpi ca gurorabhāvādīdṛśo yadi |
vaiśyaḥsyāttena vai kāryo dvayornityamanugrahaḥ || 8 ||

su(sa ?)jātīyena śūdreṇa tādṛśena mahādhiyā |
anugrahābhiṣekau ca kāryau śūdrasya sarvadā || 9 ||

[uttamavarṇasyāviduṣa upāyena saṃbodhaprāpaṇam]

upāyena bhayāllobhātsarvairmūrkho dvijottamaḥ |
sanmārge viniyoktavyaḥ śāstreṇa kriyayā tathā || 10 ||

yāvatsaṃbodhamāpnoti svātmanā śubhalakṣaṇam |

[prāptasaṃbodhasya tasya vinā'nugrahabuddhyā sakalakriyādhānapūrvakaṃ kālena kṛtakṛtyatāpādanam]

pūrvoktena vidhānena iṣṭvā yāgena cācyutam || 11 ||

vidhinā'gnau ca santarpya snāpayitvā dvijottama |
vinā'nugrahabudhyā vai tasya kāryā kriyā'khilā || 12 ||

mantreṇārcāpayedviṣṇumarthito hyupaveśitam |
kṛtakṛtyo yadā sa syātkramātkālāntareṇa ca || 13 ||

ācāreṇa tathā nītyā śāstreṇa kṛpayā tathā |

[sajatīyasyāpi guroralābhena svasya svenaivānugrahābhiṣekayoḥ kartavyatā]

tathā śāstroktavidhinā svayamiṣṭvā jagadgurum || 14 ||

hutvā śāstroktavidhinā arcayitvā'cyutaṃ prabhum |
anugrahābhiṣekau ca svayamātmani kalpayet || 15 ||

svajātīyagurorvipra abhāvādidamācaret |
anukalpaṃ dvijādyaiśca ātmasaṃskārasiddhaye || 16 ||

[sati gurau svenaiva kartavyatāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ]

gurau varṇottame vipta vidyamāne śrute'pi vā |
svadeśato'pi vā'nyattra nedaṃ kāryaṃ śubhārthinā || 17 ||

svadeśato'pi yaḥ kuryādyatra yatra viparyayam |
tasyeha putranāśaḥ syāttasmācchāstroktamācaret || 18 ||

[uttamavarṇasya dīkṣādividhāne'varavarṇasyānadhikāraḥ]

kṣatraviṭśūdrajātīyaḥ prātilomyānna dīkṣayet |
tritatvaviddvijātīyo dīkṣayedanulomataḥ || 19 ||

[samayajñābhiṣekavidhānaprakāraḥ]

mūlamantropajaptena tadvyāptivibhavaṃ vinā |
samayajñasya saṃpādyaṃ guruṇācābhiṣecanam || 20 ||

[putrakasyābhiṣekavidhānaprakāraḥ]

mantroccāraṇamātreṇa dhyānasaṃvittivarjitam |
dhyātvā'tha tattvaniśreṇīṃ navadhā bījasaṃsthitām || 21 ||

ekonādhiṣṭhitāṃ sarvāṃ mūlena sakalātmanā |
tāṃ tu saṃpūjya saṃsmṛtya sṛṣṭidharmakrameṇa tu || 22 ||

manasā tu muniśreṣṭha puṣpairvā vividhaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
tato'bhiṣeko dātavyastattvākhyaḥ putrakasya ca || 23 ||

[sādhakābhiṣekaprakāraḥ]

sādhakasyāpi vakṣyāmi abhiṣekavidhiṃ kramāt |
dhyātvā'tha tattvaniśreṇīṃ saṃhāraṃ sṛṣṭiyogataḥ || 24 ||

navadhā trividhenaiva bhinnāṃ sūkṣmādinā tvatha |
mantraśreṇīṃ ca navadhā kramānnyasya puroditām || 25 ||

tatraiva sṛṣṭiṃ yogena sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ dvidhā |
pūjayitvā vidhānena kalaśeṣu pṛthak pṛthak || 26 ||

prāgvatsaṃsmṛtya saṃsmṛtya sādhakatvena putrakam |
tattvābhiṣecanaṃ dadyācchubhaṃ siddhikaraṃ mahat || 27 ||

tatvamantrāvadhiryāvatsādhakasyābhiṣecanam |

[ācāryābhiṣecanam]

datvaivaṃ mantrasiddhasya gurutvena tato dvija || 28 ||

tasyaiva yādṛśaṃ dadyādabhiṣekaṃ hitaṃ śṛṇu |
īśvarādacalāntācca sādhibhūtādhidaivatām || 29 ||

tattvamālāṃ smaretsarvāṃ sṛṣṭinyāyena vai purā |
tatra vinyasya vitatāṃ mantraśreṇīṃ puroditām || 30 ||

trividhena prakāreṇa saptārṇādyāvadaṅkuśam |
prapūjya vidhinā paścātsaṃhārākhyakrameṇa tu || 31 ||

parijapyaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha yāvadvāṇī nivartate |
svabhāvastho guruḥ sākṣātpareṇānekabhedinā || 32 ||

tato'bhiṣeko dātavyo manasā vibhavena ca |
paratatvāvadhiṃ dhyātvā deśikañcābhiṣecayet || 33 ||

[samayajñādīnāṃ caturṇāmabhiṣeke bhāvanīyaḥ parvabhedaḥ]

senāpatikrameṇaiva samayajñasya sarvadā |
mahāmantritvavidhinā putrakasyābhiṣecanam || 34 ||

yuvarājavidhānena dātavyaḥ sādhakasya ca |
rājopacāravidhinā abhiṣeko guroḥ smṛtaḥ || 35 ||

[ācāryābhiṣekaprayogaḥ]

dīkṣāmaṇḍalavedyāṃ tu sitena rajasā gurum |
svastikaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye maṇḍalaṃ śubham || 36 ||

dvihastaṃ śāśvataṃ padmaṃ yajñavṛkṣodbhavaṃ tu vā |
sukṛtaṃ cā'tha suślakṣṇaṃ sarvatrāṣṭāṅgulocchritam || 37 ||

mṛgacarma tu tatpṛṣṭhe sitaṃ vastraṃ tadūrdhvataḥ |
vitānenordhvatācchena (?) sapuṣpeṇa sitena ca || 38 ||

pūrṇapātrānvitaṃ tatra dikṣu pūrṇaghaṭādikam |
dadyāddīpāṣṭakaṃ tatra lājādīn paritaḥ kṣipet || 39 ||

saṃsthāpya pīṭhanikaṭe bhramaddakṣiṇataḥ kramāt |
candanaṃ sitamarghyaṃ ca dūrvā jātiphalāni ca || 40 ||

tāṃbūlavyañjanaṃ daṇḍaṃ vicitre cāpyupānahau |
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmaśubhamudrācatuṣṭayam || 41 ||

vāsasī upavītaṃ ca kauśeyaṃ ca pavitrakam |
ghaṭikāṃ karaṇīṃ sūtramarghyapātraṃ kamaṇḍalum || 42 ||

gairikaṃ mukhavāsāṃsi sitamṛdgomayaṃ tathā |
kṛṣṇasāraruroścarma dantadhāvanameva ca || 43 ||

tataḥ sarvādhikārārthaṃ saṃhitāpustakādi ca |
īśadiṅmaṇḍalasyātha sthalīṃ kṛtvā tathāvidhām || 44 ||

śobhitāṃ ca vitānādyaistatra mantreśvarastataḥ |
ādau tu kalaśe pūjyastato maṇḍalamadhyagaḥ || 45 ||

vahnimadhye tataḥ pūjyaḥ śiṣyadehe punaḥ punaḥ |
ātmasthaṃ ca purā devaṃ saṃpūjya tadanantaram || 46 ||

ānīya kalaśāndivyān pūrvalakṣaṇalakṣitān |
sarvaratnaiśca saṃpūrṇānkadalīphalaśobhitān || 47 ||

tīrthodakena saṃpūrṇān prāguktaracanānvitān |
pradakṣiṇena vinyasya prāgādau maṇḍalādbahiḥ || 48 ||

svatattvasaṃkhyayā'cārye

[ācāryābhiṣekāt sādhakādyabhiṣeke kalaśasaṃkhyāyāṃ bhedaḥ]

sādhake putrake'tha ca |

ekaṃ vai samayajñasya drave karma(vyamekaṃ)vinikṣipet || 49 ||

evaṃvidhāṃstu(strīn)kalaśānsatyādyaiśca pratiṣṭhitān |
purā kṛtvā vidhānena prāguktena krameṇa tu || 50 ||

mantraiḥ saṃjapya saṃpūjya saṃcitya ca yathākramam |
prāgādiṣvatha sarveṣu gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt || 51 ||

pūrvoditena vidhinā iṣṭvā mantrośvaraṃ vibhum |
prajāpayettataḥ śiṣyaṃ svātmīyena krameṇa tu || 52 ||

caruṇā ca tataḥ pūjyamādhārādikrameṇa tu |
vedimadhyagataṃ caiva abhiṣekāsanaṃ śubham || 53 ||

mantrapīṭhatvamāpannaṃ lājaprakaraśobhitam |
tasyopari sthitaṃ kṛtvā śiṣyaṃ mantraśarīriṇam || 54 ||

gatvā'tha maṇḍalāgraṃ tu vijñāpyaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
tvacchāsanaprapannānāmadhikāraṃ karomyaham || 55 ||

śiṣyamātmasamaṃ bhaktamahaṃ yāsyāmi te layam |
labdhānujñastato vipra pūrvadiksaṃsthitaśca yaḥ || 56 ||

kalaśaṃ pūjayitvā taṃ svamantreṇa svamudrayā |
sahasraparijaptena samyagaṣṭādhikena ca || 57 ||

śatajaptena daśabhiḥ sakṛtgurvāditaḥ kramāt |
dhvātvā cāmṛtasaṃpūrṇaṃ mantraṃ ratnojjvalaṃ prabhum || 58 ||

tasya mūrdhni śubhaṃ datvā kalaśaṃ mantrapūjitam |
tataḥ krameṇa kalaśaiḥ sakalairabhiṣecayet || 59 ||

paṭhadbhirmāṅgalīyāni ṛksāmāni yajūṃṣi ca |
maṅgalairdīyamānaistu tantrīvādyasamanvitaiḥ || 60 ||

śaṅkhaśabdaiḥ sapaṭahairjayaśabdasamanvitaiḥ |
anena vidhinā kuryādācāryasyābhiṣecanam || 61 ||

mantropakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ tasya saṃpratipādya ca |
hastadvayaṃ ca vaktavyaṃ praṇamyā(tyā ?)saṃsthitasya ca || 62 ||

sahasrakiraṇābhaṃ tu sūryabījena cācyutam |
smareddakṣiṇahastasthaṃ padme cānantapallave || 63 ||

kalādvādaśasaṃyukte akārādyairadāruṇaiḥ (?) |
dravyaśuddhividāhārthaṃ dravyotpattau tataḥ smaret || 64 ||

sitaṃ sahasrapatrāḍhyaṃ kalāṣoḍaśakesaram |
somabījena tanmadhye smarennārāyaṇaṃ prabhum || 65 ||

sravantamamṛtaṃ divyaṃ dravyotpādanakarmaṇi |
bhautaṃ tānmātrikaṃ māntraṃ vigrahaṃ cāsya darśayet || 66 ||

vijñānapadavīṃ sarvāṃ svānubhūtāmanekaśaḥ |
sthānalakṣakrameṇaiva vaktavyā vividhāśca vai || 67 ||

vyākhyātāḥ pustake yāśca vijñānagatayaḥ śubhāḥ |
taccittaṃ hi kramāttāsāmanusandhāya vai guruḥ || 68 ||

ācāryasamayān paścādūrdhvasthāñchrāvayecchubhān |

[ācāryapadāsādhāraṇā viśeṣasamayāḥ]

saṃsārabhayabhītānāṃ bhaktānāṃ parameśvare || 69 ||

śāstrakrameṇa vidhivadidaṃ śāstraṃ prakāśayet |
gacchaṃstiṣṭansvapan jāgradbhagavantaṃ smaretsadā || 70 ||

puṇḍarīkasya madhyasthaṃ dravyairdānasamudbhavaiḥ |
māntrabhāvādyajedviṣṇuṃ deśe taskarasaṃkaṭe || 71 ||

nābhimānācca vai bāhyā kriyā tyājyā kadācana |
cāturmāsyaṃ ca niyamamavatiṣṭhedavaśyataḥ || 72 ||

upabhuktaṃ pareṇaiva viśeṣāddīkṣitena tu |
chatropānahavastrādyaṃ nopayuñjīta jātu vai || 73 ||

asaṃpattāvathāpatsu na doṣaṃ kṣālite sati |
svagurordīkṣitānāṃ ca ācāryāṇāṃ sadaiva hi || 74 ||

upabhuktaṃ na doṣaḥ syātsvadattādāhṛtāttu vā |
bhagavadbhaktiniṣṇātāstaccittāstatparāyaṇāḥ || 75 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā saṃmānyāśca sadaiva hi |
bhartavyāścaiva pūjyāśca vāgdānairmadhuraiḥ sadā || 76 ||

jātidharmamanujjhitvā tathā ca svaguroḥ kramam |
svaśāstravihitaṃ cāpi jñānaṃ śikṣedaśikṣitam || 77 ||

ekataḥ samayāḥ sarve niyamāścaiva sarvaśaḥ |
ekato bhagavānviṣṇurgurustadbhāvino narāḥ || 78 ||

jñātvā jīrṇamasāraṃ ca idaṃ putra kalevaram |
svādhikāraṃ samāropya yogyasyāṭanamācaret || 79 ||

daṇḍī kaṣāyavāsāśca namo nārāyaṇāya vai |
bruvanpraṇavapūrvaṃ ca tyaktvā sarvaparicchadam || 80 ||

kṣetrāyatanatīrthānāmante brahmaṇi yojayet |
ātmatatvaṃ śarīraṃ ca agnau vā khecarādiṣu || 81 ||

tattvasanyāsayogena yena syācchāntirācyuti |

[viṣṇuhastapradānam]

ityuktvā dakṣiṇe haste svayaṃ sañcintya vai guruḥ || 82 ||

mantrātmānaṃ paraṃ viṣṇuṃ paraṃ sakalaniṣkalam |
saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyairdadyāttasya ca mastake || 83 ||

[śiṣyeṇa guroḥ pādodakaprāśanakartavyatā]

nyasyāsanaṃ tataḥ śiṣyaḥ pādayornikṣipecchiraḥ |
prakṣālya salilenātha guroścaraṇapaṅkajam || 84 ||

tenātmānaṃ tu saṃsicya pipedañjalinā tataḥ |
pūrvavatpūjayedbhaktyā ātmanā'tha dhanena ca || 85 ||

anena vidhinā kuryādācāryasyābhiṣecanam |

[sādhakābhiṣekātideśaḥ]

evameva vidhānena sādhakaṃ cābhiṣecayet || 86 ||

samālambhanapūrvaṃ yaddantadhāvanapaścimam |
tasya sarvopakaraṇaṃ dātavyaṃ niyamairvinā || 87 ||

[putrakasyābhiṣeke deyaviśeṣaḥ]

pūjādhikāraśāstraṃ ca putrakasya pradīyate |

[samayajñasyābhiṣeke deyaviśeṣaḥ]

kevalaṃ samayajñasya pradadyācchāstrapustakam || 88 ||

abhiṣekāvasāne ca ājñāyāṃ yogadarśane (?) |

[abhiṣekasya śreyaḥprabhṛtyanekaphalasādhanatā]

śreyo'rthī vidhinā'nena yaḥ snāyācchreya āpnuyāt || 89 ||

jayārthī vā'tha bhūpālo bhāgyārthī vā'tha durbhagaḥ |
putrakāmā'tha vanitā patikāmā'tha kanyakā || 90 ||

cirāyuṣo'rthī yaḥ kaścitsnāyātsaṃvatsaraṃ prati |
tasyāpamṛtyunāśaśca bhavati hyacirāttataḥ || 91 ||

yāvadabdāni kurute tāvadrogavivarjitaḥ |
valīpalitanirmuktaḥ subhagaḥ sthirayauvanaḥ || 92 ||

sarvakāmānavāpnoti dehānte śāśvatīṃ gatim |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ abhiṣekākhyānaṃ nāmāṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 18 ||


Kapitel 19: Zeichen der Mantra-Verwirklichung

atha mantrasiddhicinhākhyānaṃ nāmaikonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ

abhiṣikto hyanujñātaḥ kṛtajāpaḥ prasannadhīḥ |
mantrasyārādhanaṃ kuryādvidhinā'nena nārada || 1 ||

ekānte svagṛhe vā'tha pūrvoktadhyānanirmitam |
bimbaṃ sulakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā paṭasthaṃ dhātujaṃ tu vā || 2 ||

sarvāvayavasaṃpūrṇaṃ tālaṃ tālādhikaṃ tu vā |
vidhinā taṃ pratiṣṭhāpya tatra mantraṃ yajetsadā || 3 ||

sarvakāmavibhūtyarthaṃ mokṣārthaṃ munisattama |
dvādaśābdāni vidhivanniyamastho'rcayetsadā || 4 ||

hṛdyaiḥ puṣpaistathā gandhaiḥ saubhāgyārogyavardhanaiḥ |
japahomaiśca vividhairbhūtvā mantrākṛtiḥ svayam || 5 ||

śuklāmbaradharaḥ sragvī sitagandhānulepanaḥ |
pītayajñopavītī ca kaṭakāṅgadabhūṣitaḥ || 6 ||

tāmbūlaśuddhavadano mukhavāsyaiḥ suvāsitaḥ |
vicitratilakopetaḥ sunirmalaśiroruhaḥ || 7 ||

mālyairmanoharairgandhairaśeṣairadhivāsitaḥ |
kuṅkumāliptacaraṇastathākṛtakaradvayaḥ || 8 ||

mūrtimudrācatuṣkeṇa upatiṣṭhedvibhūṣitaḥ |
pavitrabhṛddhaviṣyāśī, samārādhyaśva mantrarāṭ || 9 ||

abhāvātsādhanasyāpi keśaśmaśruviluṇṭhitaḥ |
yathāsambhavavastrī ca malayūkādivarjitaḥ || 10 ||

suvinītasuhṛdyukto mantramārādhya bhaktitaḥ |
pūjayā japahomena mantrarāḍatha sidhyati || 11 ||

tena siddhena vai kuryātkarmāṇi vividhānyapi |
yānyātmano'bhīpsitāni lokānāmīpsitāni ca || 12 ||

nāradaḥ -

kairliṅgairlakṣyate nātha susiddhaścaiva mantrarāṭ |

bhagavān -

[mantrasiddhau pravṛttasya sādhakasya vatsaratrayaṃ vighnaprāptiḥ]

sādhakasyākṣatārthasya nityābhyāsaratasya ca || 13 ||

samārādhanakāmasya (saktasya) prathamaṃ vatsaratrayam |
jāyante bahuśo vighnā niyamasthasya nārada || 14 ||

nodvegaṃ sādhako yāti karmaṇā manasā yadi |

[vighnairanupahatacittasya tasya caturthādivatsareṣu bahuśiṣyopasevyatādilakṣaṇaśumaprāptiḥ]

tṛtīyādvatsarādūrdhvaṃ śubhaṃ tasya prajāyate || 15 ||

sevyate bahubhiḥ śiṣyairaharniśamatandritaiḥ |
sādhakāścopasevante kiṅkaratvena bhaktitaḥ || 16 ||

nivedayanti sarvasvaṃ sādhakasya mahātmanaḥ |

[saptamādārabhya rājādyupasevyatā]

saptamādvatsarādūrdhvaṃ rājānaśva mahībhṛtaḥ || 17 ||

prārthayantyuparodhena garvitāścābhimānataḥ |
prasādaḥ kriyatāṃ nātha mamoddhāraṇakāraṇam || 18 ||

prajvalantaṃ prapaśyanti tejasā vibhavena ca |
ataste muniśārdūla niṣṭhuraṃ vaktumakṣamam || 19 ||

[daśamādārabhya nānāścaryadarśanam]

navamādvatsarādūrdhvaṃ svayaṃ paśyati mantravit |
nānāścaryāṇi hṛdaye hāsānandamayāni tu || 20 ||

sadā'hlādapradānyāśu pratyakṣeṇa bahistathā |
jaḍa āste kṣaṇaṃ vipra kṣaṇamāste praharṣitaḥ || 21 ||

kṣaṇaṃ dundubhinirghoṣaṃ śṛṇuyādantarikṣataḥ |
kṣaṇaṃ ca madhuraṃ vādyaṃ nānārītisamanvitam || 22 ||

kṣaṇamājighrate gandhān karpūramṛganābhijān |
kṣaṇamutpatamānaṃ ca paśyatyātmānamātmanā || 23 ||

candrārkakiraṇākīrṇaṃ kṣaṇamālokayennabhaḥ |
gavāśvagajanādāṃśva śṛṇuyācca kṣaṇaṃ dvija || 24 ||

nirjharasyāmbusaṃkṣobhaṃ kṣaṇamākarṇayenmahat |
vidyujjvālākulaṃ paśyet kṣaṇaṃ kṣititalaṃ dvija || 25 ||

toyapūrṇaṃ kṣaṇaṃ paśyetsamagraṃ kṣitimaṇḍalam |
ṛgyujussāmaghoṣāṃśca ākarṇayati ca kṣaṇam || 26 ||

tārakākāriṇaścitrānyogino nabhasi sthitān |
paśyatyugrānbhayārtāṃśca kṣaṇaṃ mantravratī mune || 27 ||

kṣaṇaṃ kilakilārāvaṃ saha vahniravaṃ kṣaṇam |
kṣaṇaṃ meghodayaṃ paśyetkṣaṇaṃ rātriṃ dine sati || 28 ||

rātryāṃ ca divasālokaṃ sasūryaṃ kṣaṇamīkṣate |
balena paripūrṇastu tejasā sūryavarcasā || 29 ||

sūryendusadṛśaḥ kāntyā gamane pakṣirāḍiva |
svareṇa yukta uccena gambhīreṇa mahātmanā || 30 ||

svalpāśanena kṛśatā bahunā ca na vidyate |
viṇmūtrayorathālpatvaṃ bhavennidrājayo mahān || 31 ||

japadhyānarato maunī na khedamabhigacchati |
vinā bhojanapānābhyāṃ pakṣamāsādhikaṃ tu vai || 32 ||

ityevamādibhiścihnaiḥ svahṛdvismayakārakaiḥ |
pravartamānairboddhavyaḥ prasanno mama mantrarāṭ || 33 ||

[mantrasiddheraprakāśyatā]

mantraprasādajanitaṃ liṅgaṃ na tu gurorvinā |
prakāśanīyaṃ viprendra kadācitsiddhimicchatā || 34 ||

prakāśayati yo mohādautsukyānmantrajaṃ sukham |
karasaṃsthāśca vai tasya siddhayo yānti dūrataḥ || 35 ||

āvirbhavanti duḥkhāni śokāśca vividhā api |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena siddhiliṅgāni nārada || 36 ||

gopanīyāni yatnena ya icchedbhūtimātmanaḥ |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ mantrasiddhicihnākhyaṃ nāmaikonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 19 ||


Kapitel 20: Pratishtha

atha pratiṣṭhāvidhānaṃ nāma viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ


nāradaḥ

sādhakānāṃ hitārthāya bimbaṃ yaduditaṃ tvayā |
tadahaṃ jñātumicchāmi kathaṃ tatkriyate vibho || 1 ||

kva tasyāpi vidhānena sthāpanaṃ kathayasva me |
yasya saṃpūjanānnātha liṅgānyetāni cāpnuyāt || 2 ||

śrībhagavān -

[atha paṭe bimbavidhānam]

paṭe bimbavidhānaṃ tu sāṃprataṃ śṛṇu nārada |
sarvasiddhikaraṃ ramyaṃ nirdoṣaṃ nātivistaram || 3 ||

[paṭamānādi]

dvihastaṃ caturastraṃ tu hastamātraṃ tu vā paṭam |
kārpāsamatha vā kṣaumaṃ navaṃ śuklamanāhatam || 4 ||

[paṭasya citrakarasya ca saṃskāraḥ]

prakṣālya bahuśo'streṇa citrajñaṃ snāpya vai dvija |
dāhotpādanayuktyā'tha sapaṭaṃ saṃsmarecca taṃ || 5 ||

[āsanapadam]

saṃsūtrya kamalaṃ tatra aṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam |

[gṛhārcāmānam]

karṇikāmadhyasaṃsthaṃ tu procchāyaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam || 6 ||

triviṃśatyaṅgulāntaṃ ca bimbaṃ likhya sulakṣaṇam |

[lakṣmyādiparivāropetasya grāhyatā]

lakṣmyādiparivārāḍhyaṃ lokeśāstrasamāvṛtam || 7 ||

saṃgṛhyādyajanārthaṃ tu

[gṛhādanyatra mānādhikyam]

tatpramāṇaṃ dvijordhvataḥ |

mānaṃ kuryādgṛhādbāhye sthāne prāsādapūrvake || 8 ||

[gṛhārcāsu lekhyacitrabimbasya hastādhikamānatve'pyadoṣatā]

hastādhike'pi ca kṛte citrabimbe gṛhasthite |
na doṣaḥ sādhakānāṃ tu dārumṛcchailajairvinā || 9 ||

[atha bimbasyāvayavamānavidhānam]

bimbamānaṃ tu navadhā procchrayātsaṃvibhajya ca |
bhāgaṃ bhāgaṃ tu taṃ bhūyo bhajeddvādaśadhā mune || 10 ||

tadaṅgulaṃ tu bimbasya tenāṅgāvayavāstataḥ |
darśanīyāśca guruṇā śilpikasya samāsataḥ || 11 ||

cibukācca lalāṭāntaṃ syādvaktraṃ dvādaśāṅgulam |
lalāṭādūrdhvato vipra tryaṅgulenonnataṃ śiraḥ || 12 ||

dvādaśāṅgulavistīrṇaṃ triguṇaṃ pariṇāhataḥ |
vistāradvyaṅgulau karṇau tanmānadviguṇocchritam || 13 ||

kaniṣṭhāgrasamaṃ viddhi randhraṃ śrotrasya cāntarāt |
karṇabhāgāvadhordhvasthamānenārdhāṅgulau smṛtau || 14 ||

karṇachidrāttu vai bāhye karṇamadhye'ṅgulo'vaṭam |
tryaṅgulaṃ karṇapāśābhyāṃ vyāso vā syādathecchayā || 15 ||

bhrūlatā śaśilekhāya(kheva ?)āyāmāccaturaṅgulā |
ardhāṅgulena vistīrṇā madhye sthūlā'grataḥ kṛśā || 16 ||

bhrūsandhiraṅgulasamo nāsā tu caturaṅgulā |
dvyaṅgulāccāgrataḥ kāryā tilapuṣpākṛtiryathā || 17 ||

netrābhyāmantaraṃ viddhi dvyaṅgulaṃ netrabhūstathā |
dairghyeṇa dvyaṅgulaṃ netraṃ tadāyāmena cāṅgulam || 18 ||

tryaṃśena tārakaṃ madhye jyotistattryaṃ śasammitam |
ghrāṇādhaścāṅgulenaiva pādahīnena kalpayet || 19 ||

gojikāṃ(?)muniśārdūla ekāṃśena tato'dharaḥ |
uttarākhyo hyadhasthaṃ tu pramāṇenāṅgulaḥ smṛtaḥ || 20 ||

dvyyaṅgulaṃ cibukaṃ vipra ucchrāyeṇa prakīrtitam |
vistāradvyaṅgulaṃ viddhi sṛkkiṇī caturaṅgule || 21 ||

īṣadvihastamāne ca karṇapālyoḥ parasparam |
kapolamūrdhve śaśivattanmadhye caturaṅgulau || 22 ||

mukhagaṇḍau samau kuryātsusaṃpūrṇau manoharau |
karṇocchāyastryaṅgulasyādvistārāttacca nārada || 23 ||

aṣṭāṅgulañca paridhestriguṇaṃ parikīrtitam |
kaṇṭhādadhaḥ sthitaṃ vakṣo yāvatspandāvadhiṃ dvija || 24 ||

unnatatvena vihitaṃ sadaiva dvādaśāṅgulam |
dviguṇaṃ caiva vistārādvyaṅgulaṃ stanamaṇḍalam || 25 ||

etayoścūcuke kuryādaṣṭamāṃśaṃ svakāṅgulāt |
parasparaṃ ca stanayorantaraṃ dvādaśāṅgulam || 26 ||

aṣṭāṅgulau smṛtau cāṃsau vistareṇa mahāmate |
pronnatatvena vai kuryātskandhamūrdhvaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulam || 26 ||

ucchrāyeṇa tu nābhyantaṃ spandādvai dvādaśāṅgulam |
paridhiṃ nābhideśasya catvāroṃ'śāstu pañca vai || 27 ||

aṅgulaṃ nābhirandhraṃ tu kramānnimnaṃ dviraṅgulam |
kuryātpradakṣiṇāvartaṃ nābhimeḍhrāntaraṃ mune || 28 ||

ucchrāyeṇa tu saṃpādyaṃ susamaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam |
nābhyāvadhestadudaraṃ saṃpādyaṃ caturaṅgulam || 29 ||

śeṣaṃ tatkaṭibhūbhāgaṃ vistāreṇodaraṃ mune |
dvisaptāṅgulamānaṃ syātparidhestriguṇaṃ hitat || 30 ||

triṣaṭkāṅgulavistīrṇaṃ kaṭimānaṃ vidhīyate |
catuḥ pañcāśadaṅgulyaḥ paridhistu kaṭeḥ smṛtaḥ || 31 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśāṅgulamānena paridhistu kaṭeḥ smṛtaḥ (?) |
kuryātprajananaṃ vipra ucchrāyeṇa ṣaḍaṅgulam || 32 ||

dvyaṅgulena tu vistīrṇaṃ vṛṣaṇau caturaṅgulau |
tricaturmuṣka(?)saṃpūrṇau ūrudaṇḍau tato dvija || 33 ||

ucchrāyeṇa prakartavyau caturviṃśāṅgulau samau |
prathumūlau kramātkṣāmau saṃlagnau gajapāṇivat || 34 ||

vistāreṇātha vā kuryādūrumūlaṃ navāṅgulam |
ṣaṭtriṃśāṅgulamānaṃ syādūrumadhye tu vaṣṭanam || 35 ||

ūrubhyāmavasāne tu veṣṭitañcaikaviṃśatiḥ |
tryaṅgulaṃ muniśārdūla parito jānumaṇḍalam || 36 ||

vistāreṇonnataśvāpi jānubhyāmatha me śṛṇu |
dvidvādaśenāṅgulānāṃ jaṅghocchrāya ihocyate || 37 ||

ṣaḍaṅgulena vistīrṇaṃ jaṅghāmūlaṃ prakīrtitam |
jaṅghāmadhye tayornāho || 38 ||

jaṅghāvasāne vistāre jñeyaḥ pañcāṅgulo mune |
tameva triguṇīkṛtya tasyaiva paridhirbhavet || 39 ||

gulphādadhastryaṃgulaṃ syātpadocchrāyastu nārada |
tatpārṣṇipṛṣṭhato yāvadaṅgulāgraṃ dvijottama || 40 ||

bhavetpādastu dairghyeṇa aṅgulānāṃ dvisaptakam |
ṣaḍaṅgulena vitataḥ kūrmapṛṣṭhonnataḥ kramāt || 41 ||

caturaṅguladairghyeṇa aṅguṣṭhaṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ tataḥ |
triguṇaṃ veṣṭanaṃ tasya dairghyāttatpādato'dhikā || 42 ||

pādapradeśinī kāryā tatsamīpasthitāṅguliḥ |
aṅguṣṭhasya samā kāryā tatpādonā tvanāmikā || 43 ||

anāmikāyāḥ pādena hīnā pādakanīyasī |
tryaṃśena viddhi sarvāsāṃ parvamānaṃ tu nārada || 44 ||

parvārdhena nakhāḥ kāryā ardhendusadṛśāḥ śubhāḥ |
ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulaṃ mānaṃ pṛṣṭhamaṃsāvadhi smṛtam || 45 ||

gomukhaṃ vā kramānnimnaṃ yāvadviṃśāṅgulaṃ bhavet |
madhyapradeśādvitataḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśonnataḥ kramāt || 46 ||

suślakṣṇaścāvibhaktaśca vibhaktaśca yathā mune |
saṃmīlanaṃ mīnayuktaṃ kakṣā pañcāṅgulā smṛtā || 47 ||

suvarttulau sphijau kāryau vistārātṣoḍaśāṅgulau |
suvibhakte ca pīne ca karikumbhopame śubhe || 48 ||

adhastāt skandhaśīrṣasya bāhuḥ syāddvādaśāṅgulaḥ |
aṣṭādaśāṅgulaṃ viddhi upabāhuṃ dvijottama || 49 ||

maṇibandhapradeśastu tatra tryaṅgula ucyate |
madhyamāṅguliparyantaṃ maṇibandhāvasānataḥ || 50 ||

dvādaśāṅgulamānaṃ tu skandhaṃ syātparivarttulam |
caturaṅgulavistīrṇaṃ paridhestriguṇaṃ smṛtam || 51 ||

mūlataścopabāhurvai pañcāṅgulamudāhṛtam |
triguṇaṃ ca tathā nāhaṃ taṃ kramāddhrāsayenmune || 52 ||

gopucchasadṛśākṛtyā tathā syātryaṅgulaṃ mune |
maṇibandhapradeśastu vistāreṇa ca veṣṭanāt || 53 ||

navāṅgulapramāṇena pāṇermānamataḥ śṛṇu |
maṇeraṅgulimūlāntaṃ viddhi saptāṅgulaṃ sadā || 54 ||

pañcāṅgulapramāṇena tiryagvistaramucyate |
nimnaṃ karatalaṃ kuryācchubharekhāvibhūṣitam || 55 ||

tatra madhyāṅguliṃ viddhi vipra pañcāṅgulaṃ tu vā |
tasyā dve pārśvato'ṅgulyāvūne tvardhāṅgulena vai || 56 ||

tatpañcamāṃśahīnāṃ ca nityaṃ kuryātkanīyasīm |
sārdhatryaṅgulamaṅguṣṭhaṃ dviparva parikīrtitam || 57 ||

triparvāṅgulayaḥ śeṣāḥ parvārdhena nakhāḥ smṛtāḥ |
gopucchasadṛśaḥ kāryā aṅgulyo'ṅgulamānataḥ || 58 ||

pādahīnā kaniṣṭhā syātsapādaścāṅguloṅgulāḥ (?) |
svakapramāṇavistārātriguṇaṃ viddhi veṣṭanam || 59 ||

kūrmapṛṣṭhanakhāḥ sarve agrataścārdhacandravat |
liṅgākṛtiṃ (?) mūladeśānmānameṣāmaniścitam || 60 ||

salomadantakeśānāṃ mānaṃ śobhāvikalpitam |
keśairalakajālaṃ tu lalāṭopari śobhitam || 61 ||

lalāṭordhvāṅgulacchādi kuryātrivalisaṃyutam |
manoharā hyavayavāḥ sarve kāryāḥ sulakṣaṇāḥ || 62 ||

samānaviṣamā vipra saktāsaktā viśeṣataḥ |
mānenānena vai kuryāt bimbaṃ vipra sulakṣaṇam || 63 ||

śatamaṣṭottaraṃ pūrṇamaṅgulānāṃ svakāṅgulaiḥ |
ucchrāyeṇa dvijaśreṣṭha mūrdhnaḥ pādatalāvadhi || 64 ||

hāranūpurakeyūramekhalāmauliśobhitam |
pīnāṅgamadhyadeśācca samānavaliśobhitam || 65 ||

śeṣaṃ dhyānoditaṃ sarvamuktānuktaṃ prakalpayet |

[atha bimbadravyavidhānam]

kuryādanena mānena sauvarṇaṃ vātha rājatam || 66 ||

bimbamārādhanārthaṃ tu ārakūṭamayaṃ tu vā |
śilāmṛddārujaṃ vā'tha yathā saṃbhavato mune || 67 ||

[siddhyabhikāṃkṣiṇāṃ gṛhe śailajādipratiṣedhaḥ]

sambhave sati yaḥ kuryācchailamṛddārujaṃ gṛhe |
cireṇa siddhayastasya pravartante mahāmate || 68 ||

nirvighnena bhavenmokṣo hyatassidhyabhikāṃkṣibhiḥ |
na kāryaṃ śailajaṃ gehe dārujaṃ vātha mṛṇmayam || 69 ||

[atha pīṭhamānam]

bimbamānādyathā pīṭhaṃ kuryāddevasya tacchṛṇu |

[tatra pīṭhadvaividhyam]

caturaśraṃ tu tadviddhi caruraśrāyataṃ tathā || 70 ||

[caturaśrapīṭhalakṣaṇam]

bimbocchrāyasamaṃ pīṭhaṃ paritaścaiva vistṛtam |
tadardhenocchritaṃ kuryādetatsāmānyalakṣaṇam || 71 ||

caturaśrasya pīṭhasya kathitaṃ ca mahāmune |

[caturaśrāyatapīṭhalakṣaṇam]

caturaśrāyatasyātha pramāṇamavadhāraya || 72 ||

bimbārdhena tu vistīrṇaṃ tatpramāṇena connatam |
samaṃ devasya dairghyeṇa caturaśrāyataṃ tu tat || 73 ||

kuryāttuṅgālayasthānāṃ devatānāṃ sadaiva hi |

[calārcāyāgṛhārcāyāśca pīṭhamānam]

calānāṃ veśmasaṃsthānāṃ bimbānāṃ pīṭhamanyathā || 74 ||

kurthātskandhasamaṃ dairghyāt stanamānānvitaṃ tu vā |
āpādājjānuparyantaṃ vistāreṇocchrayeṇa ca || 75 ||

ū(tadū ?)rdhvenātha vā kuryāt vistāraṃ cāpiconnatim |
uktonnatervā viprendra syādardhena tu vistṛtiḥ || 76 ||

taccaturbhāgahīnaṃ tu tribhāgaṃ cārdhameva vā |
tuṅgatvaṃ vihitaṃ pīṭhe calabimbasya sarvadā || 77 ||

dhātudravyasya cābhāvātsthirāṇāmevamevahi |

[athopapīṭhalakṣaṇam]

kṛtvā tu tadadhaḥ kuryādupapīṭhaṃ pramāṇataḥ || 78 ||

tribhāgenātha pīṭhasya praṇālaṃ madhyato bhavet |
tanmānena tu taddirghaṃ svamānādagrataḥ punaḥ || 79 ||

tryaṃśamānena vistīrṇaṃ tasyāpi tryaṃśamantarāt |
khātavyamagrato mūlāttatkuryānmakarānanam || 80 ||

varāhakūrmavaktraṃ vā suślakṣṇamatha kevalam |
ucchrāyaṃ navadhā yuṃjyāccaturaśraṃ tu maṇḍalam || 81 ||

bhāgadvayena bhūsparśaṃ kuryājjānvaṃghrisaṃjñitam |
ghaṇṭā(ṭā ?)kāraṃ tadūrdhve tu vṛttaṃ bhāgadvayonnatam || 82 ||

vṛttopari tataḥ kuryātkaṇṭhabhāgadvayocchritam |
taṃ ca bhāgena paritaḥ saṃpraveśayet || 83 ||

ardhabhāgena niṣkrāntāmekāṃśena tadūrdhvataḥ |
kuryādvai mekhalāṃ vipra bhāgenārdhena kumbhavat || 84 ||

sārdhenopari bhāgena caturaśrāṃ tu mekhalām |
jalādhāraḥ sa vijñeyo dviguṇañcordhvavistṛtam(taḥ ?) || 85 ||

talyaṃśena tulāpīṭhaṃ nimnakhātena khātayet |
tadūrdhve kamalaṃ kuryānnātinimnaṃ ca nonnatam || 86 ||

devatāstatra kartavyā dalasthāḥ pūrvacoditāḥ |
tāsāṃ vā pūjanārthaṃ tu kevalaṃ vitatacchradam || 87 ||

pīṭhocchrāyāttu pādena tadūrdhve kamalocchitam |
saṃbhave sati vai bhinnā(nna ?)mabhinnāṃ(nnaṃ ?) satyasaṃbhave || 88 ||

[bimbapīṭhayoḥ sajātīyavijātīyadravyatvavikalpaḥ]

sajātīyaṃ hi yatpīṭhaṃ bimbasya munisattama |
tadanantaphalaṃ viddhi kṣemārogyasubhikṣadam || 89 ||

bimbena saha yatpīṭhaṃ bhinnaṃ tacchobhanaṃ bhavet |
mokṣadaṃ kīrttidaṃ cāpi dadyātparimitaṃ phalam || 90 ||

rājanaṃ(taṃ ?) hemabimbasya pīṭhaṃ bhavati śobhanam |
tāmrajaṃ rājatasyoktamīritaṃ tasya śailajam || 91 ||

śailajaṃ śailajasyoktaṃ dārujasyāpi dārujam |
mṛṇmayasya ca dāruktaṃ śailajaṃ dārujasya ca || 92 ||

[atha prāsādopapīṭhaḥ]

cāturbhāgena vai garbhādbhittimānaṃ vidhīyate |
garbhamānātsabhittīkātprāsādasya tu nārada || 93 ||

pādahīnaṃ purā pīṭhaṃ vṛttaṃ vā caturaśrakam |
arghanyūnaṃ tu vai kuryātsaṃkṣiptaṃ vā susammitam || 94 ||

sopānapadavīyuktaṃ caturdikṣu tathā mune |
evameva samaṃ pīṭhaṃ saṃpādyādau vicintya vā || 95 ||

[atha prāsādalakṣaṇam]

prāsādaṃ ca tathā kuryāttasya lakṣaṇamucyate |

[tatra prāsādapīṭhaḥ]

devamānātpurā vipra pīṭhamānādvicintayet || 96 ||

pīṭhaṃ dairghyeṇa vai kuryātprāsādasya samantataḥ |
garbhadviguṇavistīrṇaṃ garbhāgāraṃ ta(ya?)yathāvidham || 97 ||

siddhavidyādharākīrṇaṃ devadvijanṛpānvitam |
udyānabhūdharāmbhodhisaṃbhavaiḥ paribhūṣitam || 98 ||

gajāśvanṛpasihmādyairmṛgayūthaiśca śobhitam |
tasminpīṭhopari śubhaṃ prāsādaṃ parikalpayet || 99 ||

[prāsāde bhedāḥ]

caturaśraṃ caturdvāraṃ vṛttamaṣṭāśrameva vā |
ekadvāraṃ vicitraṃ vā yathābhimatadiggatam || 100 ||

prāguktātkṣetramānādvai tatsārdhaṃ ca(dvi ?) guṇonnatam |

[prāsādapīṭharacanāvidhānam]

kṛtvā prāsādapādārdhamaṃśakaṃ bhittisammitam || 101 ||

datvā tasmiṃstataḥ kuryātpīṭhoktā(ktāṃ ?)racanā(nāṃ ?)mune |

[prāsādajaṅghā]

garbhoktonnatimānena jaṅghāmuddhṛtya yatnataḥ || 102 ||

stambhāṣṭakasamopetāṃ prāguktaracanānvitām |
nānāpatralatākīrṇāṃ puṣpastavakabhūṣitām || 103 ||

[jaṅghordhvaracanā]

tataḥ śiṣṭaṃ tu śikharaṃ saṃvibhajya tripañcadhā |
jaṅghordhvaracanā kāryā ekāṃśena mahāmate || 104 ||

sadgṛhāṇi vimānāni devatāyatanāni ca |
nānārūpāṇi vai tatra caturdikṣu prakalpayet || 105 ||

[atha bhūmikāpañcakavidhānam]

bhāgatridaśakenātha kuryādvai bhūmikāgaṇam |
saṅkocamunnatiṃ tāsāṃ racanāmavadhāraya || 106 ||

ekīkṛtya purā sarvabhūmikābhāgasañcayam |
bhu(bha ?)ñjannavatibhirbhāgaissamairekādhikairmune || 107 ||

trayodaśabhiraṅgaistu kapotopari bhūmikā |
ekāpāyena tanmānādūrdhvāntaṃ hrāsayetkramāt || 108 ||

bhūmirvai muniśārdūla yāvadūrdhvaṃ tu bhūmikā |
bhavatyekena cāṃśena anena vidhinā bhavet || 109 ||

ucchrāyahrāsau bhūmīnāṃ pārśvasaṅkoca ucyate |
kapotapālerūrdhvāttu paritaḥ śikharaṃ bhavet || 110 ||

saptaviṃśatibhirbhāgairūrdhvasūtraissamānataḥ |
kapotapālerarvāktu bhūmāvekāṃśamāditaḥ || 111 ||

paritaśśodhayitvā vai ekaṃ copari bhūmiṣu |
ekaikamaṃśaṃ saṃśodhya yāvadūrdhvaṃ tu bhūmikā || 112 ||

pañcadhā bhūmikāḥ kuryātkramādvai viṣamāṃśataḥ |
ekasminmekhalāstisro bhāge kāryāhyadhaḥsthite || 113 ||

kapotavaddvitīye'sminbhāge tu racanā bhavet |
mekhalādvitayaṃ kuryāttṛtīye ca tadūrdhvataḥ || 114 ||

caturthaṃ racayetpaścātkambubhiḥ cakrapaṅkajaiḥ |
ekaiva mekhalā kāryā ūrdhvabhāge tu pañcame || 115 ||

mekhalāpatrapuṣpādyai racanīyā'tha vā dvija |
suślakṣṇā kevalā kāryā suvṛttā aśrabhūṣitā || 116 ||

evaṃ tu sarvabhūtānāṃ kṛtvā tu racanāḥ śubhāḥ |
ūrdhvasthā ūrdhvabhūmau tu bhāgaḥ pañcadaśo hi yaḥ || 117 ||

[athāmalasārakavidhānam]

tenoṣṇīṣasamāyuktaṃ kuryādamalasārakam |
saṃvibhajya tridhā tadvai uṣṇīṣaṃ prathamena vai || 118 ||

bhūmikāgrācca niṣkrāntamīṣacchādanavaddvija |
ūrdhvāttu bhūmikātulyaḥ(lyaṃ ?)sulakṣṇaṃ racanojjhitam || 119 ||

tadūrdhvaṃ navabhirbhāgaiḥ susamaiḥ saṃvibhajya ca |
bhāgena madhyataḥ kaṇṭhaṃ vistīrṇaṃ parikalpayet || 120 ||

paritaścārdhabhāgena kaṇṭhaṃ tu parivarttulam |
kaṇṭhāttritīyabhāgena kuryāttaccāpi connatam || 121 ||

tathāvidhaṃ tu kaṇṭhordhve kāryaṃ daṇḍāsanaṃ śubham |
śuktisaṃpuṭarūpaistu śṛṅgairamalasārakam (?) || 122 ||

[amalasārakasyordhvamāṇe cakravidhānam]

yuktaṃ kuryāddvijaśreṣṭha cakraṃ cātha tadūrdhvataḥ |
dhvajadaṇḍasamopetaṃ dvādaśāraṃ tu dhātujam || 123 ||

evaṃ vidhāni sūkṣmāṇi prāsādāni ca nārada |
kuryādvai bhūmikoṇeṣu dvipañcāśatkasaṃkhyayā || 124 ||

[atha prāsādadvāravidhānam]

dvāraṃ dvārāṇi vā cāsya kuryānmānayutāni ca |
sapīṭhātpratimānācca(māmānāt ?)daśamāṃśena cādhikam || 125 ||

ucchritaṃ kalpayeddvāraṃ ucchrāyārdhena vistṛtam |
dvāroclrāyapramāṇaṃ tu vihīnena tu kalpayet || 126 ||

dvāraśākhādvayaṃ caiva tadūrdhvādha uduṃbarau |
navaśākhānvitaṃ kuryācchākhāyugmamudumbare || 127 ||

[dvārāgre maṇṭapavidhānam]

dvārāgre maṇṭapaścātra kāryo dvāratrayānvitaḥ |
prāsādakṣetravistīrṇaṃ caturaśraṃ samaṃ tataḥ || 128 ||

kapotabhūmiparyantamunnatastatra madhyataḥ |
stambhadvādaśakaṃ dadyādbhittikādvādaśānvitam || 129 ||

prāsādamānayuktyā tu bhittayaḥ syuśca nārada |
evaṃ hi kaustubhaṃ nāma kṛtvā prāsādamuttamam || 130 ||

tanmadhye saṃpratiṣṭhāpyā mantramūrtiḥ sanātanā |

[pratiṣṭhākālaḥ]

śuklapakṣatithau śreṣṭhe suśubhe ca mahāgrahe || 131 ||

svānukūle ca nakṣatre śuddhalagne sthite(re ?)tathā |
āṣāḍhakārtike caitre yatra yatra sthite ravau || 132 ||

[adhivāsamaṇḍapa vidhānam]

prāgvā hyudagvā prāsādāttriṃśaddhastairdvijāyatam |
dvyadhikairmaṇḍapaṃ kuryādanya(?)dvādaśabhiḥ karaiḥ || 133 ||

[maṇḍapamadhye vedipañcakakalpanam]

syātturyāsrāyataṃ madhye vedīnāṃ tatra pañcakam |
paritaḥ pañcahastaṃ ca haste haste'ntarīkṛtam || 134 ||

pradakṣiṇagaṇopetaṃ vitānādyaiśca bhūṣitam |

[pañcānāṃ vedīnāṃ viniyogabhedaḥ]

vedyāmuttarasaṃsthāyāṃ kuryātkuṇḍaṃ salakṣaṇam || 135 ||

homopakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ tatropari niveśya ca |
tato'parāyāṃ vedyāṃ tu netra unmīlya nārada || 136 ||

maṇḍalaṃ madhyamāyāṃ tu vedyāmapyekapaṅkajam |
prastārya citraṃ śayanaṃ caturthyāṃ munisattama || 137 ||

snānakarma tataḥ kuryātpañcamāyā tu dakṣiṇe |

[pratiṣṭhāvidhānopakramaḥ]

evaṃ kṛtvā samānīya pīṭhaṃ brahmaśilānvitam || 138 ||

japamānastu vārāhaṃ mantramastraṃ ca deśikaḥ |
bhūmiṣṭhe bhadrapīṭhe tu vedikāyāṃ niveśya ca || 139 ||

ācāryānsādhakānvātha caturaḥ parikalpya ca |
vāsudevādibhirmantraiḥ kṛtanyāsāṃstu pūjayet || 140 ||

vastrādyaiḥ karmaśālāśca yāyādastrodakena tu |
bimbamākāraśudhyarthaṃ snāpayitvā samantataḥ || 141 ||

uddhṛtya mūrtipādyaistu śilpibhirvā rathasthitam |
samānīya tato yatnājjapanvai nārasihmakam || 142 ||

vastreṇācchādya saṃsthāpya piṇḍikopari sādhakaḥ |
cakrābhimantritānmūrdhni dadyātsiddhārthakāṃstataḥ || 143 ||

kṛtvā snānaṃ samācamya dvāraṃ saṃpūjya pūrvavat |
saṃpraviśya ca digbandhaṃ kuryātsiddhārthakākṣataiḥ || 144 ||

śiṣyasya dīkṣāvidhinā prāguktaṃ ca samāpayet |
bimbādisarvadravyāṇāmadhivāsaṃ yathāsthitam || 145 ||

svārthato vā parārthena sādhakaḥ susamāhitaḥ |
śiṣyavaddevadevasya kiṃ tu bimbaṃ nivedayet || 146 ||

bhagavanbhūtabhavyeśa tvayyevārādhanāya ca |
idaṃ bimbaṃ kariṣyāmi saṃstutya rajanikṣaye || 147 ||

[śilpidoṣavināśārthasnapanavidhānam]

tataḥ snātvā prabhāte tu snāpayetpratimāṃ mune |
prathamaṃ karmaśālottha doṣavidhvaṃsanāya ca || 148 ||

pañcaviṃśa(ti ?)ttu koṣṭhāni kalpayitvā tu pūrvavat |
nṛsihmamantrajaptena kevalenodakena ca || 149 ||

tataḥ prāgādito nyasya sādhakaḥ kalaśāṣṭakam |
pūrvaṃ kṣīrāmbunā pūrṇamaparaṃ śuddhavāriṇā || 150 ||

tṛtīyaṃ ratnatoyena homatoyena cāparam |
gandhasaṃmiśritaṃ cānyatphalapuṣpodakānvitau || 151 ||

śālībījāmbhasā pūrṇamaṣṭamaṃ parikīrttitam |
satyādyaiḥ pañcabhirmantraistribhiḥ siṃhādikaiḥ kramāt || 152 ||

ekaikaṃ saptadhā'mantrya prāgādau kalaśaṃ dvija |
ekaikasminvinikṣipya darbhamṛdgomayāṃstilān || 153 ||

tatasteṣāṃ bahirnyasya tathādikkalaśāṣṭakam |
dhātrīphalodakaṃ pūrve pathyātoyaṃ tato pare || 154 ||

galūcikvāthamanyasminvibhītakajalaṃ pare |
kumārikvādhitaṃ toyaṃ vyāghrīsalilameva ca || 155 ||

nāgarodakamanyasmintathā'nyasminmadhūdakam |
etāni cakramantreṇa hṛdādyenābhimantrya ca || 156 ||

pūrvoktairatha gāyatryā kalaśaiḥ snāpayetkramāt |
dvitīyāvaraṇasthaistu upacārā hṛdā mune || 157 ||

kevalenodakenātha astrajaptena secayet |
śilpidoṣavināśārthaṃ snānametadudāhṛtam || 158 ||

[adhivāsasnapanārthakalaśasthāpanāvidhānam]

vilikhya tatra caiśānyāṃ kamalaṃ ṣoḍaśacchadam |
karṇikopari saṃsthāpya kalaśānāṃ catuṣṭyam || 159 ||

pūrvapatrātsamārabhya yāvadīśānagocaram |
ṣoḍaśānyānpratiṣṭhāpya tathaiva kalaśānmune || 160 ||

paridhāya tato vipra vāsasī adharottare |

[atha netronmīlanavidhānam]

dvitīyavedyāmūrdhve tu śayanaṃ parikalpya ca || 161 ||

tatra pūrvaśiraskaṃ ca bimbaṃ prasvāpayeddvija |
svayaṃ śalākāṃ sauvarṇīṃ grahītvā'strābhimantritām || 162 ||

ullikhetsādhako netre netramantreṇa nārada |
snātaḥ śuddhāmbaradharastvācāryeṇāvalokitaḥ || 163 ||

astramantritaśastreṇa śilpī prakaṭatāṃ nayet |
pīṭhikā tu yadagre syādbrahmapāṣāṇasaṃyutā || 164 ||

bhadrapīṭhe samāropya tathā bimbaṃ tu susthire |
ādhārādikramopete sadā labdhe supūjite || 165 ||

nirīkṣeta tato bimbaṃ pradīptaṃ jñānacakṣuṣā |
tāḍayedastrapuṣpeṇa kavacenāvakuṇṭhya ca || 166 ||

[netronmīlanāṅgabhūtalaghusnapanam]

hṛdā vai pañcagavyena tataścaiva mṛdambunā |
sarvauṣadhyudakenaiva kevalenāmbhasā'tha vai || 167 ||

saṃmṛjya vāsasā caiva susitenāhatena ca |

[kautukavisarjanam]

kautukaṃ mocayetpaścāt cakramantreṇa mantravit || 168 ||

datvā śirasi cārghyaṃ tu puṣpodakasamanvitam |
saṃśodhya dhāraṇābhistu dhyātvā tīkṣṇāṃśubimbavat || 169 ||

saṃhṛtya hṛdi nikṣipya bahisthaṃ snāpayettataḥ |

[adhivāsasnapanavidhānam]

pūjitairmantritaiḥ śuddhaiḥ kalaśairdravyapūritaiḥ || 170 ||

candanārghyaphalopetairvṛkṣapallavaśobhitaiḥ |
darbhacchadadharaiḥ paṭṭasraggndhaparibhūṣitaiḥ || 171 ||

hṛdyaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirvipra tatraiveśānadiksthitaiḥ |

[snapanakalaśeṣu pūraṇīyadravyāṇi]

prathamaṃ pañcagavyena kevalena tu pūrayet || 172 ||

gomūtreṇa dvitīyaṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ gomayāmbunā |
tretāgnibhūtinā vipra ca (tu ?)rthaṃ sodakena tu || 173 ||

gajagovṛṣabhaśṛṅgavalmīkākhya (kottha ?) mṛdā param |
śālikṣetrānnadīmadhyātpadmaṣaṇḍācca parvatāt || 174 ||

mṛdbhiḥ ṣaṣṭhaṃ tu kalaśaṃ pūraṇīyaṃ tato dvija |
saptamaṃ sarṣapāmbhobhiḥ sarvauṣadhibhiraṣṭamam || 175 ||

kṣīreṇa navamaṃ viddhi dadhnā daśamamucyate |
ghṛtena caikādaśakaṃ madhunā dvādaśaṃ dvija || 176 ||

sarvaistrayodaśaṃ bījaiḥ phalaissarvaiścaturdaśam |
samastadhānyairaparaṃ sarvagandhaistu ṣoḍaśam || 177 ||

hṛdā'bhimantritaṃ kṛtvā ekaikaṃ kalaśaṃ purā |
snapayenmūlamantreṇa ekaikena tataḥ kramāt || 178 ||

udakāntaritenaiva sārghyeṇa munisattama |
masūramāṣagodhūmacūrṇairatha vimṛjya ca || 179 ||

[bimbe mantranyāsavidhānam]

prakṣālya cārcya śirasā mūrtimantraṃ nyasettataḥ |
mūrdhni vaktre'sayoḥ karṇe hṛdi nābhau tu pṛṣṭhataḥ || 180 ||

kaṭimūle tathorvośca jānau gulphe ca pādayoḥ |
śeṣaṃ mantragaṇaṃ prāgvaddhastanyāsaṃ vinā nyaset || 181 ||

[sakalīkaraṇādi vidhānam]

sakalīkaraṇaṃ kuryānniṣkalīkaraṇaṃ tathā |
tataścobhayarūpātmā(patvaṃ ?) sarvaṃ pūrvoktavaddvija || 182 ||

[karṇikāsthitaiḥ kalaśaiḥ snapanam]

satyādimantraiḥ saṃsnāpya kalaśaiḥ karṇikāsthitaiḥ |
puṣpodakena prathamaṃ gandhasvarṇodakena tu || 183 ||

sarvaratnodakenātha mārjayedatha vāsasā |

[athārghyasamarpaṇaprabhṛtivijñāpanāntamabhyarcanam]

mūlamantrābhijaptaṃ tu datvā'rghyaṃ mūrdhni nārada || 184 ||

samālabhya tato bimbaṃ candanādyairvilepanaiḥ |
vāsasī paridhāyātha alaṅkṛtya yathāvidhi || 185 ||

kirīṭanūpurādyaiśca divyairābharaṇairmune |
supuṣpadhūpadīpādimadhuparkeṇa cārcayet || 186 ||

naivedyairvividhaiścātha mātrātāmbūladarpaṇaiḥ |
mudrāṃ badhvā praṇamyātha vijñāpya parameśvaram || 187 ||

[atha biṃbasahite pīṭhe samastādhvamayatvadhyānam]

vidhinā'nena saṃpūjya pīṭhaṃ brahmaśilānvitam |
snāpitaṃ saha bimbena yatpurā munisattama || 188 ||

samastādhvamayīṃ dhyāyetpīṭhikāṃ vigrahānvitām |

[pīṭhe ādhāraśaktyādidhyānam]

ādhāraśaktibhūtāntaṃ smaredbrahmaśilānvitam || 189 ||

[pīṭhasyācchādanam]

śilāṃ sapiṇḍikāṃ paścādācchādya śubhavāsasā |

[atha nīrājanam]

nivedyācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ kuryānnirājanaṃ tataḥ || 190 ||

[atha rathayātrāvidhānam]

puṇyāhajayaghoṣeṇa vedadhvaniyutena ca |
śaṅkhavāditranirghoṣapaṭahairgītibhissaha || 191 ||

suśubhairatulairvipra samāropyācalaṃ yathā(rathe?) |
tataḥ pradakṣaṇīkṛtya grāmaṃ prāsādapūrvakam || 192 ||

taṃ rathaṃ rathamārgeṇa rājaveśma praveśayet |
bhaktyā'rghyapādye datvādau dvārāgrasthasya vai tataḥ || 193 ||

[atha śayanādhivāsavidhānam]

śvobhūtāyāṃ caturthāyāṃ kuryātsvastikamaṇḍalam |
rajasā vā'ṭha kusumaiḥ caturvarṇairmahojvalaiḥ || 194 ||

tatra darbhastaraṃ datvālājādīnmadhyataḥ kṣipet |
sakhaṭvāliptakāṃ(?) nyasya sarvopakaraṇānvitām || 195 ||

pīṭhanyāsakrameṇātha mūrdhno deśe'tha nārada |
pūrvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ pūjitaṃ kalaśaṃ nyaset || 196 ||

tasminnidrāṃ tathā rātrimanantaṃ pūjayecchriyam |
tataḥ pīṭhasthitaṃ devamavatārya śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 197 ||

śayyāyāmupari nyasya prākśiro hṛdayena tu |
varmaṇā'cchādanapaṭaṃ datvā dhṛpādivāsitam || 198 ||

mūlena śayanasthasya kuryādāpyāyanaṃ tataḥ |
vaibhavaṃ devatācakraṃ vyūhākhyaṃ tadanantaram || 199 ||

sūkṣmaṃ cāpi muniśreṣṭha pādayorhṛdi mūrdhani |
prapūjya puṣpadhūpārvyamudrābhiḥ praṇamedatha || 200 ||

[snapananetronmīlanāditattatkriyāṅgabhūtahomavidhānam]

gatvā kuṇḍasamīpaṃ tu vyāpāreṣvakhileṣu ca |
homaṃ kuryādyathāśakti tilājyaiḥ śatapūrvakam || 201 ||

smṛtvaikaikaṃ tu vai karma kartā mantrodritena ca |
hṛnmantreṇa samūlena datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ || 202 ||

āprabhātācca tatkālaṃ karmaṇāṃ pūraṇāya ca |

[śāntyudakena bimbaśirasi prokṣaṇam]

tataḥ śāntyudakaṃ mūrdhni homānte svātmano(?)dvija || 203 ||

datvā'tha bimbaśirasi mūlenāṣṭakameva tat |

[karmamantrāṇāṃ japo balidānaṃ ca]

japaṃ ca karmamantrāṇāṃ yathāśakti samācaret || 204 ||

bhūtānāṃ balidānaṃ ca kṛtvā'streṇa tu pūrvavat |

[caturdikṣu homaḥ]

prāsādasya caturdikṣu kuṇḍeṣu suśubheṣu ca || 205 ||

maṇḍapasyāthavā kuryāddhomaṃ prāgādi mūrtipaḥ |
svaisvairmantraiḥ sahasraṃ tu śataṃ vā'ṣṭādhikaṃ mune || 206 ||

taiśca śāntyudakaṃ mūrdhni bimbe vai dāpayedguruḥ |

[atha dhyānādhivāsanam]

athādhivāsanaṃ kuryādvidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 207 ||

dhyānākhyaṃ niṣkalaṃ śuddhaṃ yena sannihitaḥ sadā |
mantrohyarcāgato vipra syātpaṭastho'thavā punaḥ || 208 ||

na copasaṃhṛto yāvadguruṇā tattvavedinā |
prāksarvamupasaṃhṛtya saṃhārakramayogataḥ || 209 ||

svarūpe(')vikṛte śuddhe gururāste ca nārada |
svahṛdraśmimaye padbhe sthitiṃ kṛtvā purā'tmanaḥ || 210 ||

evamevāvināśāṃ ca nirastāvayavāmatha |
bodhivijñānadehaṃ ca bimbaṃ sambhāvya vai tathā || 211 ||

dvau suṣumnātmakau mārgau prajvaladbhāsvarākṛtī |
hṛtpadmagolakāpūrvamekaikaṃ tau vyavasthitau || 212 ||

maṇiprabhevacodbuddhau (rdhvādho ?) vyāpakatvena saṃsthitau |
yathā'tmani tathā deve yathā deve tathā'tmani || 213 ||

vibhāvya ca tato yāyāddakṣiṇena pathā mune |
svadehāddhṛdayaṃ de(dai?)vaṃ vāmamārgeṇa saṃviśet || 214 ||

yathātmātmahṛdaye hyanubhūto hyanūpamaḥ |
tadā taddhṛdayāntasthaṃ smaredvijñānagolakam || 215 ||

dṛṣṭvā svaraśmikhacitamānandāpūritaṃ mahat |
gamāgamaikaniṣṭhaṃ tu śaktau brahmaṇyathātmani || 216 ||

devadehasthitenaiva vijñānena sahaikatā |
niṣpādyā yāvadaspandakālamānaṃ svadehagam || 217 ||

padaṃ yadātmanā vipra kevalenānubhūyate |
spandapravartitenātha kālenaikātmanā dvidhā || 218 ||

kṛtvā'tmani tathā deve niṣkrāmedatha sādhakaḥ |
devadakṣiṇamārgeṇa viśedvāmena cātmanaḥ || 219 ||

hṛdayaṃ bhāsurākāraṃ janmā(jñānā ?)mṛtapariplutam |
yogo'yaṃ muniśārdūla bimbasya dravyajasya ca (?) || 220 ||

āpādānmūrdhaparyantaṃ nāḍībṛndasya vyañjakam (kaḥ ?) |

[īśvarasandhānam]

yena sarveśatā vipra bimbasyāsya prajāyate || 221 ||

taṃ yogamadhunā vacmi ekāgramavadhāraya |
hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhyasthaḥ sādhako vṛttivarjitaḥ || 222 ||

svamantroccārayogena prāgvatpadamanāmayam |
yāyādūrdhvaṃ pravāheṇa tāvadbhūyaḥ pravartate || 223 ||

anicchannavyatho'kṣubdhaḥ svecchayā kṣobhameti ca |
yathā'sannataro dīpo hyakampaḥ kampameti ca || 224 ||

kośakāro yathā tantuṃ gṛhītvā saṃpravartate |
vijñānaśaktimālambya evaṃ bhūyo hṛdambujam || 225 ||

svakīyaṃ māyayā'cāryaḥ pūrvavatsaṃviśettataḥ |
devasya hṛdayāmbhojaṃ vilokya saha tena vai || 226 ||

bhāvayitvā'tha vijñānaṃ bodhaśaktyā tato vrajet |
taddvādaśāntamāgatya jñeyākhyaṃ na ca nāntaram || 227 ||

tatpadātpūrvayuktyā'tha daivaṃ hṛdayamāśrayet |
tato vai devahṛdayātpraviśya hṛdayaṃ svakam || 228 ||

saha mārgeṇa hṛdayādetya svaṃ netragolakam |
evaṃ deve'nusandhāya nirīkṣya ca parasparam || 229 ||

devālokena cātmānamanusiddhiṃ ca saṃsmaret |
ātmālokena deveśaṃ bhinnaṃ sarvatra bhāvayet || 230 ||

etadīśvarasandhānaṃ bhinnamekāntalakṣaṇam |
sarvaiśvaryapradaṃ viddhi sarvadā pratimāsu vai || 231 ||

[śabdānusandhānam]

athaśabdānusandhānamanekādbhutadarśanam |
vakṣyāmi caiva mantrātmā bimbenaikāṅgatāṃ vrajet || 232 ||

niṣkampabodhasāmānyarūpo bhūtvā punaḥsvayam |
ye śabdajanitā bhāvāḥ sūkṣmaiḥ(kṣmāḥ ?)sūkṣmatarākhilāḥ || 233 ||

sāmānyābodhaśabdena tānpaśyedekatāṃ gatān |
saṅkalpapūrvapūrvotthaśabdamātreṇa varjitān || 234 ||

sacābhimukhamāyāti saṃkalpādutthitasya ca |
śabdarūpapadārthasya śabdaḥ sa paramo dvija || 235 ||

saṅkalpapadavīrūḍhaḥ sphuratyantasthitaḥ sphuṭam |
padārthopari yaḥ śabdo madhyamaṃ viddhi taṃ mune || 236 ||

hṛtpadmakarṇikāsaṃsthaḥ prayatnapadavīṣu ca |
vijñānakaraṇotthāsu yaścābhivyaktimeti ca || 237 ||

vācyavācakarūpeṇa sa śabdaḥ sthūla ucyate |
atisthūlaparatvena sa ca vāgviṣaye punaḥ || 238 ||

dṛśyādṛśyeṣu bhāveṣu abhivyaktiṃ prayāti ca |
tataḥ sthūlataraḥ śabdo vyavahāre'khilaḥ sthitaḥ || 239 ||

tasmācchabdamayo deha iti cetasi vai purā |
niṣkampaṃ sādhakaiḥ kṛtvā bimbaṃ bhāvya tadātmakam || 240 ||

śabdasaṃhārayogena svapiṇḍaṃ bimbasaṃyutam |
niṣkampabodhaśabdātmā yo guruḥ saprapaśyati || 241 ||

pūrvoktakramayogena śabdabrahmātmanā tu tam |
paśyetpariṇataṃ vipra kramādbimbātmanā tu vai || 242 ||

tena saṃsthāpitaṃ bimbaṃ bhuktimuktiphalapradam |
evaṃ śabdānusandhānaṃ kṛtvā bimbasya nārada || 243 ||

[atha mantrasandhānam]

tato vai mantrasandhānamārabheta prayatnataḥ |
aśabdabhedaṃ śabdātma nityoditamanāhatam || 244 ||

svahṛtpadmasthitaṃ mantramuditaṃ nādasūtravat |
nissṛtaṃ madhyamārgeṇa bimbāntaḥ saṃviśan smaret || 245 ||

sphurattārakarūpaṃ ca mantrairvyāptaṃ tathā'khilaiḥ |
mantrātmānaṃ jagannāthaṃ bimbaṃ tatpadmamadhyagam || 246 ||

saṃsmaretsṛṣṭisaṃhārau kurvantaṃ sādhakottamaḥ |
paraḥ sa eva boddhavyaḥ susūkṣmaḥ sa ca niṣkalaḥ || 247 ||

sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ caiva boddhavyamubhayātmakam |

[bhagavato nidrānusandhānaprakāraḥ]

vijñānarajanīmadhye jñeyaṃ nidrārasānvitam || 248 ||

[atha prabodhaprakārānusandhānam]

tattvagrāmaprabhāte'tha sambhogadivasodaye |
prabuddhaṃ saṃsmareddevamavatīrṇaṃ parātpadāt || 249 ||

[bimbasya pīṭhena sahaikīkṛtatvabhāvanam]

sarvādhvabhogabhūpīṭhaṃ tenākrāntaṃ ca bhāvayet |
sthitirādhāraśaktirvai vibhormantrātmakasya ca || 250 ||

tasmādbrahmaśilāpīṭhaṃ bimbamekīkṛtaṃ smaret |

[atha mantranyāsapūrvakamabhyarcanam]

dhyānādhivāsayogena pūjayettadanantaram || 251 ||

mantranyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā tridhā pūrvakrameṇa tu |
hastanyāsaṃ vinā vipra layayuktatayā'khilam || 252 ||

pādyenārghyeṇa puṣpeṇa dhūpena ca vilepanaiḥ |
madhuparkeṇa cānnena bhakṣyairuccāvacaistathā || 253 ||

pavitraiḥ pānakai hṛdyaistai rasālādibhiḥ phalaiḥ |
madhurāmburasaiḥ sarvairmūrtairbhogairanekaśaḥ || 254 ||

samastadhātubhirbījairvādyairgeyaistathā'khilaiḥ |
vasanacchatravastraistu darpaṇāñjanavāhanaiḥ || 255 ||

upānaṭpādukābhyāṃ ca cāmaraiḥ pādapīṭhakaiḥ |
pratigraheṇa tāmbūlairvāsobhirdhvajabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 256 ||

udyānaveśmaprāsādaracanāracitaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
śayanairāsanaiḥ sarvaiḥ gṛhopakaraṇaistathā || 257 ||

patākābhirvitānaiśca śastraiśśāstraistathā'khilaiḥ |
mātrāgobhistathā grāmaiḥ paśubhiḥ pakṣibhistathā || 258 ||

antarmānairanantaiśca saṃpūrṇairapyakṛtrimaiḥ |
vadhvā kāmadudhāṃ mudrāṃ svamantrābhogarūpiṇīm || 259 ||

bhogamantreṇa caikaikaṃ gāyattryā vinivedya ca |
tato jitaṃte stotavyo datvā dhūpaṃ muhurmuhuḥ || 260 ||

[pūrvādiṣu caturṣu dikṣu paścimādyabhimukhamavasthitairbrāhmaṇaiḥ kramādṛgādimantrapaṭhanam]

pūrve pratyaṅmukhaṃ kṛtvā āsanasthaṃ dvijottamam |
puṣpamālyaistathoṣṇīṣairbhūṣaṇaistvaṅgulīyakaiḥ || 261 ||

ṛṅmantrānpāṭhayetpūrvaṃ vīkṣyamāṇamudagdiśam |
yajurbṛndaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ yatpāṭhayeddeśikastu tat || 262 ||

gāyetsāmāni śuddhāni sāmajñaḥ paścimasthitaḥ |
bhaktaścodaksthito brūyāddakṣiṇastho(ṇāsyo ?)hyatharvaṇam || 263 ||

svaśākhoktāṃstathā mantrān jñātaliṅgānaśeṣataḥ |
ekaikaṃ śiṣyavargeṇa vṛto yājyakrameṇa tu || 264 ||

[āptādyanuyāyibhiḥ saha īśādividikṣu sthitaiḥ yatyādibhiḥ ekāyanīyaśākhāmantrapaṭhanam]

bhagavadbhāvino ye ca yatayaḥ pāñcarātrikāḥ |
caturbhirāptairviprādyairyuktāṃstvīśadiśi nyaset || 265 ||

ekāntinastathā'ptaiśca('nāptaiḥ ?)yuktānāgneyadiggatān |
niveśya vipra naiṛtyāṃ bhaktānvaikhānasaiḥ(sān ?)saha || 266 ||

caturbhirañjalīkaistu tato vāyavyagocare |
sārambhiṇassātvatāṃśca tatkāle bhagavanmayān || 267 ||

catvāro'tha caturdikṣu yojyāśca śikhino mune |
teṣāṃ caivānuyāyitvāccatvārastu pravartinaḥ || 268 ||

brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāśca munisattama |
ekāyanīyaśākhotthānmantrānparamapāvanān || 269 ||

pāṭhayecca yatīnāptān pūrvānvai pāñcarātrikān |
svānuṣṭhānaiḥ svakānmantrānjapataḥ saṃśitavratān || 270 ||

[prāgādiṣu caturṣu dikṣu gurvādīnāṃ sthitiḥ]

prāgādau contarāntaṃ ca catvāro gurupūrvakāḥ |
bahavaḥ samayajñāntāḥ dvāveko vā svaśaktitaḥ || 271 ||

kṛtanyāsāstathā dhyānamudrālaṅkṛtapāṇayaḥ |
svavāsasi svakāṃ mudrāṃ channāṃ kuryuḥ parasparam || 272 ||

gītanṛttaparāścānye agrataḥ stotrapāṭhakāḥ |
vandibṛndayutā bāhye tathā dundubhivādinaḥ || 273 ||

pratikarma tataḥ kuryāddhomaṃ śaktyā tu sādhakaḥ |

[brahmaśilāpīṭhayostattvasaṃśodhanādi]

dīkṣāvidhikrameṇaivaṃ sakalāṃ tattvapaddhatim || 274 ||

saṃśodhya parabhāvastha ācāryaḥ susamāhitaḥ |
ādhāraśaktimantreṇa juhuyādbrahmasaṃjñitām || 275 ||

santarpya pīṭhikāṃ śaktyādhāramantreṇa nārada |
layātmarūpī bhagavānājyena bahunā tataḥ || 276 ||

[śāntyudakaprokṣaṇam]

dadyācchāntyudakaṃ mūrdhni krameṇaiva tu triṣvapi |
mūlamantreṇa vidhivaddhṛdayādrecitena tu || 277 ||

bhagavantaṃ kṛte ttvevaṃ bimbasthaṃ śrāvayedguruḥ |
manasā suviśuddhena imaṃ mantramupasthitam || 278 ||

[sānnidhyaprārthanam]

tvayā sannihitenātra bhavitavyamathokṣaja |
matpūrvāṇāṃ hi bhaktānāṃ siddhihetornirañjana || 279 ||

tataḥ sa bhagavānmantraprabuddhaḥ kamalekṣaṇaḥ |

[utthāpanasaṃmukhīkaraṇādi]

bimbamutthāpya tu dhyeya ācāryeṇa tu sammukham || 280 ||

kṛtvā tu pādapatanamaṣṭāṅgena tu sādhakaḥ |

[layabhogavidhānena yajanam]

atyautsukyācca yāgasthamavatārya yajettataḥ || 281 ||

layabhogātmanā samyak pūrvoktavidhinā tataḥ |

[vahnisthasya pūjanam]

tathā krameṇa vahnisthaṃ pūjayitvā pratarpya ca || 282 ||

[śāntihomavidhānam]

caturdravyamayaṃ homaṃ tataḥ sādhaka ācaret |
tattvānāṃ ca samastānāṃ vibhavasyākhilasya ca || 283 ||

vyūhasya sūkṣmasaṃjñasya mantrasyānekarūpiṇaḥ |
mantrātiriktaśaktestu śaktīśasyāyutasya ca || 284 ||

ekasandhānakaraṇaṃ vinyasyāpi(stānāṃ ?) tato mune |
saṃhārasthitiyogena yathā tadavadhāraya || 285 ||

bimbātmano vibhoḥ spṛṣṭvā ghṛtena caraṇadvayam |
taddhṛtaṃ homayedvipra śatasaṃkhyāṣṭasaṃyutam || 286 ||

ante nikṣipya pādābhyāṃ darbhakūrcena copari |
tathaiva dadhnā homaṃ ca spṛṣṭvā nābhiṃ samācaret || 287 ||

kṣīrahomaṃ tataḥ kuryāddhṛddeśe sparśane sati |
athottamāṅgaṃ saṃspṛśya homayetkevalaṃ madhu || 288 ||

ekīkṛtyātha vai sarvaṃ samabhāgena nārada |
sarvagātrāṇi saṃspṛśya homayettadanantaram || 289 ||

aniruddhādisatyāntairmantraiḥ pādādi homayet |
datvā ghṛtena vai paścātpūrṇāṃ mūlena nārada || 290 ||

[śāntihomānte madhvādicaturdravyairbhojanavidhānaṃ dakṣiṇādānaṃ ca]

bhojayenmūrttimantreṇa madhvājyaghṛtapāyasaiḥ |
dakṣiṇāṃ ca yathāśakti dadyāddhemādikaṃ tataḥ || 291 ||

[atha lagnakālapratīkṣāyāṃ kālāpanodanakramaḥ]

pratīkṣellagnakālaṃ tu yāvannāyāti sa dvija |
tāvadvinodairhomaiśca hāsaiḥ pāṭhaiśca saṃkṣipet || 292 ||

[atha pratiṣṭhāsamaye sannihite prathamaṃ kartavyaḥ prārthanāprakāraḥ]

prāpte lagnodaye vipra sannirodhya jagatprabhum |
kṣaṇaṃ kṣamasva bhagavansarvajña karuṇāspada || 293 ||

niveśayāmi te yāvatprāsāde brahmapīṭhikām |

[śayanasthasya bhagavato nidrāyamāṇatvena smaraṇam]

smarennidrāyamāṇaṃ tu śayanasthaṃ jagadgurum || 294 ||

[prāsādapraveśavighnapraśamanādividhānam]

tato mūrtidharaiḥ sārdhaṃ prāsādaṃ saṃvrajedguruḥ |
hanyāccakreṇa tatrasthān vighnānsāstreṇa nārada || 295 ||

prakṣālya ca tamastreṇa smaredbrahmaśilāṃ tataḥ |

[brahmaśilāsthāpanavidhānam]

kiñcitpīṭhatalanyūnāṃ samāṃ ślakṣṇāṃ dṛḍhāṃ dvija || 296 ||

kṛtvā navapadāṃ pūrvaṃ padmaṃ tasyāṃ pade pade |
vilikhya rekhayā samyak khanetsarveṣu karṇikām || 297 ||

saptadhā tu tataḥ kuryātprāsādaṃ susamaiḥ padaiḥ |
dvārātpaścimabhityantamekadvāreṇa nārada || 298 ||

dvāradeśātsamārabhya tyaktvā bhāgacatuṣṭayam |
dvābhyāṃ padābhyāṃ madhye tu nyasedbrahmaśilāṃ mune || 299 ||

dvārānmadhyaṃ na santyājyaṃ devasthāpanakarmaṇi |
caturdvāre tu bhavane madhye'tha viniveśya ca || 300 ||

tridhā kṛte caturdikṣu tatra brahmaśilāṃ dṛḍhām |
brahmaśīlākṣepādau sati garbhe labhercanam(?) || 301 ||

tato brahmaśilāmānaṃ bāhuvyāyāmayoḥ khanet |
tatpūrvaṃ sūtramārgeṇa sañcālyottaradiṅnayet || 302 ||

śvabhraṃ tatrāpi madhye tu śubhaṃ kuryātṣaḍaṅgulam |
tasmiṃstu ratnasaṃpūrṇa hemajaṃ vā'tha tāmrajam || 303 ||

caturaṅgulamātraṃ tu kalaśaṃ kamburūpiṇam |
hṛnmantreṇa tu sammantrya gāyatryā ca niveśya ca || 304 ||

sapidhānaṃ tu tatkṛtvā sudhālepaṃ tathopari |
datvā brahmaśilāṃ nyasyetprāṅmantraparibhāvitām || 304 ||

vyāpakatvaṃ samālambya svayameva tadā guruḥ |
tāṃ śilāṃ vyāpikāṃ dhyāyedādhārādheyavigrahām || 305 ||

tatra sarvordhvagaṃ nyāsaṃ mūlamantreṇa bhāvayet |
evaṃ tatsannidhiṃ kṛtvā paścāttatropari dvija || 306 ||

[ratnādinyāsaḥ]

nyāsaṃ ratnādikaṃ kuryādyathā tadavadhāraya |
haimamagniṃ tathā'nantaṃ rājataṃ hemajāṃ dharām || 307 ||

aṣṭalohamayaṃ padmaṃ madhye brahmaśilopari |
prācyādau padmagarbheṣu kramādīśānagocaram || 308 ||

vajraṃ ca sūryakāntaṃ ca indranīlaṃ tathaiva ca |
mahānīlaṃ muniśreṣṭha muktāphalamataḥ param || 309 ||

puṣyarāgamataścaiva padmarāgamataḥ param |
aiśānye nyasya vaiḍūryaṃ madhyataḥ sphaṭikaṃ nyaset || 310 ||

prāgādau rajataṃ tāmraṃ trapu vaṃgamatīrutam |
lohaṃ tathāyasaṃ kāṃsyaṃ madhye hema niveśya ca || 311 ||

tālaṃ manaśśilāṃ cāpi rajanīṃ kuṣṭhameva ca |
stroto'ñjanaṃ tu daradaṃ saurāṣṭraṃ hemagairikam || 312 ||

madhye tu rājapāṣāṇaṃ pāradaṃ cātha sarvataḥ |
godhūmāṃśca yavānvanyānmudgamāṣāṃstathaiva ca || 313 ||

caṇakānmuniśārdūla kulutthaṃ ca masūrakam |
kramādaṣṭasu vinyasya madhye siddhārthakāṃstilān || 314 ||

hrīberaṃ rajanīṃ māṃsīṃ sahadevīṃ vacāṃ tataḥ |
viṣṇukrāntāṃ valāṃ moṭāṃ śyāmākaṃ śaṅkhapuṣpakam || 315 ||

prāgādau madhyaparyantaṃ vinyasenmūlasantatim |
abhāvātsarvavastūnāṃ hemaṃ sarvatra vinyaset || 316 ||

tadabhāvāttu tāraṃ tu nyasenmuktāphalāni ca |
ghṛtena payasā vātha prāpitena puraiva tu || 317 ||

pradadyāllepanaṃ vipra sarvagarteṣu caiva hi |
ahataṃ susitaṃ paścāttatropari dukūlakam || 318 ||

[brahmaśilopari pīṭhanyāsavidhānam]

tataḥ ślakṣṇaṃ sudhālepaṃ datvā pīṭhaṃ tu vinyaset |
sandhāya pūrvavattacca śilayā saha nārada || 319 ||

pīṭhaśvabhre'tha vinyasya sauvarṇaṃ garuḍaṃ mama(mune) |
kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ lājaṃ madhupuṣpaphalāni ca || 320 ||

sarvagandhāni viprendra sarvauṣadhiyutāni ca |
bhāvayetpūrvavatpīṭhe dharmādyairakhilairyutam || 321 ||

cidāsanamayīṃ vyāptiṃ punastatropari nyaset |
hṛdā'tha viṣṇugāyattryā ekaikamabhimantrya ca || 322 ||

vinyasya kuryāddhavanaṃ yasminyasmiṃstu karmaṇi |
pīṭhanyāsavidhiṃ yāvattataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ juhet || 323 ||

[atha prabodhanam]

prāpte lagnodaye vipra śayanasthaṃ prabodhayet |
mantrātman rūpamātmīyamāgneyamupasaṃhara || 324 ||

samāśrayasva saumyatvaṃ sthityarthaṃ parameśvara |
namaste'stu hṛṣīkeśa uttiṣṭha parameśvara || 325 ||

madanugrahahetvarthaṃ pīṭhabhūmiṃ samākrama |

[devasya prāsāde praveśanam]

uddhṛtya mūrttipaiḥ samyak pṛṣṭhe vā sādhako'grataḥ || 326 ||

yāyātprakṣipamāṇastu sārdhyārthaṃ(?)ratnakaṃ bahu |
pradakṣiṇaṃ tataḥ kuryātprāsādasya ca nārada || 327 ||

śanaiḥ praveśayeddevaṃ yathordhvaṃ tu na saṃspṛśet |
pārśvadvayaṃ tu dvārīyaṃ

[atha pīṭhe devasya sthāpanam]

pīṭhamadhye'tha vinyaset || 328 ||

hṛdā saṃpuṭayogena mūlamantreṇa nārada |
tatra taṃ cāgrataḥ sthāpya tatpārśve pṛṣṭhato'pi ca || 329 ||

vajralepena gāyatryā pīṭhasyaikātmyatāṃ nayet |
tārakaṃ pūrvamuccārya guruḥ praṇatamastakaḥ || 330 ||

[vijñāpanam]

ārādhito'si bhagavansādhakānāṃ hitāya ca |
tvayā'pyanugrahārthaṃ ca vastavyamiha sarvadā || 331 ||

tvaṃ tiṣṭhasi prabho yatra tatra siddhirna dūrataḥ |
bhavedvai sādhakendrāṇāmityuktaṃ ca purā tvayā || 332 ||

tasmādhruvaṃ sadā tuṣṭassānukampāparo mahān |
sadā hyanugrahaparastiṣṭhasvācandratārakam || 333 ||

evamuktvā tato dadyādarghyaṃ śirasi pādayoḥ |

[atha tattvasaṃsthāpanam]

tattvasaṃsthāpanaṃ kuryātprakṛtisthāpanādanu || 334 ||

vijñānānandakallolajñeyabhāsāṃ tathā ravaiḥ |
anekāhlādajanitairācārādibhirā(rācādhārācchiro ?)vadhi || 335 ||

paśyenmantramayaṃ bimbamanekādbhutavigraham |
evaṃ sarvasamutpattisthāne saṃkalpasiddhidam || 336 ||

[bimbasya mantramayavṛkṣatvena bhāvanaṃ]

bimbaṃ mantramayaṃ vṛkṣaṃ pratiṣṭhāpyāmalātmanā |
tadvijñānamayīṃ śākhāṃ pravarāyāti co(māyato ?)nnatām || 337 ||

anantagaganākrāntāṃ bhāvayetsādhako dvija |
prabhūtena tu vai tasmādanaupamyāmṛtena tu || 338 ||

mantrabimbamayaṃ vṛkṣaṃ sarasaṃ bhāvayetsadā |
yathā bhaumena toyena gaganotthena nārada || 339 ||

mandārapuṣpaviṭapī tadvadeva hi nānyathā |

[biṃbapīṭhādiṣu nyastasya mantracakrasya layabhogādividhānena pūjanavidhānam]

tataḥ saṃpūjayettatra layayāgena cākhilam || 340 ||

pīṭhasthaṃ bhogayāgena mantracakraṃ yajetpunaḥ |
pīṭhamūlaṃ samāśritya lokeśānsāyudhānyaset || 341 ||

pīṭhīyamantrasaṅghaṃ ca vilomenātha pūjayet |
ādhāraśaktiparyantaṃ sṛṣṭinyāsena nārada || 342 ||

[pratiṣṭhādivase kartavyaṃ pratiṣṭhānantaraṃ snapanam]

pūjayitvā tato devaṃ snāpayet

[catuḥsthānārcanam]

maṇḍale punaḥ |

prapūjya pūrvavidhinā maṇḍalānukrameṇa tu || 343 ||

homāntaṃ nikhilaṃ kṛtvā dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ |

[supratiṣṭhitatvābhiśaṃsanam]

svāmīti ca svanāmāntaṃ rūḍhiśabdaṃ prakalpya ca || 344 ||

tāla(ra ?)śabdayutaṃ sarvairevamastviti coccaran |
puṣpākṣatāñjaliṃ pūrṇaṃ kṣipamāṇāśca nārada || 345 ||

sarve vadeyustatrasthā bhagavānsupratiṣṭhitaḥ |

[stutijayodghoṣaḥ]

tataḥ sarvaissa bhagavānstotavyo jagataḥ patiḥ || 346 ||

jitantenoccayā vācā tato jayajayeti ca |
jīvabhūtena vai tena vibhunā mantramūrttinā || 347 ||

pratiṣṭhitena viprendra viddhi sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |

[pradakṣiṇapraṇāmau]

āmūlāddhajaparyantaṃ prāsāde yaḥ purākṛtaḥ || 348 ||

devaṃ pradakṣaṇīkṛtya aṣṭāṅgena praṇamya ca |

[balidānam]

grahītvā cārghyapātraṃ tu yāyāddevagṛhādbahiḥ || 349 ||

prabhūtānāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ balidānaṃ samāpayet |
gṛhṇantu bhagavadbhaktā bhūtāḥ prāsādabāhyagāḥ || 350 ||

baliṃ mantrapavitrāśca(traṃ ca ?) teṣāmanucarāśca ye |
sodakena tu pātreṇa datvā devaṃ praṇamya ca || 351 ||

[nyūnādhikaśāntyarthapūrṇāhutiḥ]

vrajedyāgagṛhaṃ paścātpūrṇahomaṃ samācaret |
ūnādhikanimittaṃ ca dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ || 352 ||

[atha phalaśrutiḥ]

ādevālayabhūbhāgāddhvajāntāccāpi maṇḍapāt |
sarvopakaraṇopetātparamāṇuṣu nārada || 353 ||

yāvatī jāyate saṅkhyā tāvatkartā samāvaset |
bhogabhugviṣṇuloke ca yātyante paramaṃ padam || 354 ||

[pratiṣṭhākarmaṇi vṛtānāṃ pūjanam]

tataḥ saṃpūjya vidhivatkramātsarvānpuroditān |
gandhārghyapuṣpadhūpena mālyaiścaivānulepanaiḥ || 355 ||

bhojanairvividhaiśśaktyā dakṣiṇābhirmahāmune |

[atha rātrau jāgaraṇam]

rātrau jāgaraṇaṃ kuryānnṛttagītairmahotsavam || 356 ||

[pratiṣṭhādinādyāvaddinacatuṣṭayaṃ homasya kartavyatā]

avyucchinnoditaṃ homaṃ kuryāddinacatuṣṭayam |
kṣaṇavārānusāreṇa (?)bahiḥ kuṇḍeṣu cāntare || 357 ||

yathā dinacatuṣkaṃ tu dhūmacchedo na tatra vai |

[pratiṣṭhādināccaturthadine snapanādividhānam]

caturthe'hani saṃprāpte saṃsnāpya parameśvaram || 358 ||

prapūjya pūrvavidhinā homaṃ kuryācca śaktitaḥ |
samagramantrajālasya datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ || 359 ||

[atha viṣvaksenapūjanam]

prāguktena vidhānena prāsādābhyantare dvija |
aiśānyāṃ calapīṭhasthaṃ kumbhe vā toyapūrite || 360 ||

prapūjya viṣvaksenaṃ ca pūjitavyāśca mūrtipāḥ |

[śiṣṭadravyaviniyogaprakāraḥ]

nirvartya sarvasaṃbhāraṃ svagurorvinivedya ca || 361 ||

svayaṃ vā yaḥ pratiṣṭhānamācāryastvācareddvija |
yatnādvibhajanīyaṃ tanmūrttipādiṣvanukramāt || 362 ||

[avabhṛthaḥ]

siddhimuktyorabhīpsārthaṃ snāyādavabhṛthena ca |
ityetatsādhakasyoktaṃ mantrārādhanakāṃkṣiṇaḥ || 363 ||

mantramūrttipratiṣṭhānaṃ yatrasthaḥ siddhimāpnuyāt |

[citrapratiṣṭhāyāṃ viśeṣaḥ]

lepabhittipaṭasthānāṃ snānādyaṃ darpaṇe mune || 364 ||

kuryānniravaśeṣaṃ ca puṣpaiḥ pūjāṃ jalojjhitaiḥ |

[tatra ratnanyāsapratiṣedhaḥ]

bhittigānāṃ paṭasthānāṃ bimbānāṃ sthāpane dvija || 365 ||

pīṭhabrahmaśilāratnanyāsākhyo na bhavedvidhiḥ |

[anyatra dhātujādiṣu tadvidhānam]

samānayonipīṭhānāṃ dhātujānāṃ tu nārada || 366 ||

calānāṃ laghudehānāṃ bimbānāṃ tu samācaret |
śailamṛddārujānāṃ tu evamevahi nānyathā || 367 ||

nissāre sati vai pīṭhe antassāre smareddhiyā |

[atha jīrṇoddhāravidhānam tatra jīrṇabimbasyābhyarcanapratiṣedhaḥ]

paṭe kuḍye parikṣīṇe bhagne bimbe pramādataḥ || 368 ||

nārcanaṃ vihitaṃ vipra na suśobhanamarcanam |
tasmātkṛtvā'rcanaṃ homaviśeṣeṇa mahāmate || 369 ||

dānapūjā yatīnāṃ ca bhagavattatvavedinām |
avatārakrameṇaiva nikhilaṃ hṛdi cārabhet || 370 ||

ādhāranicayaṃ nyastaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā mune |

[dhātudravyodbhavādanyasya bhagnabimbasya jalāśaye prakṣepavidhānam]

viṣvaksenasya mantreṇa nyāsapūjāmiva kṣipet || 371 ||

jalāśaye hyagādhe ca dhātudravyodbhavaṃ vinā |
yasmātta ----------bimbakarmaṇi saṃskṛtim || 372 ||

ityetadekadehānāṃ bimbānāṃ parikīrtitam |

[pīṭhena sahasandhiṃgabhiteṣu bimbeṣu viśeṣāḥ]

anyonyaikīkṛtānāṃ tu vajrabandhena me śṛṇu || 373 ||

[tatra kiñcitpīṭhabhaṅge nirdoṣatvam]

kiñcitpīṭhavibhaṅge tu na doṣa upajāyate |

[īṣadaṅgakṣate sandhānam]

īṣadaṅgakṣate kuryādbimbasya svarṇagharṣaṇam || 374 ||

[pīṭhasya bhaṅgādhikye tattyāgaḥ]

bṛhadbhaṅge samutthāpya pīṭhādbimbaṃ tu taṃ kṣipet |
kṛtvā cābhinavaṃ pīṭhaṃ tatra saṃsthāpayetpunaḥ || 375 ||

[bimbasya bhaṅgādhikye tattyāgaḥ]

bhagne bimbe śubhe pīṭhe sati bimbaṃ navaṃ smṛtam |

[avijñāte bījanyāse praṇavena vidhānam]

bījanyāse hyavijñāte brahmatattvaṃ hi tadgatam || 376 ||

tattvavitproddharedyatnātpraṇavenātra karmaṇi |
sarvajñānāni tatsthāne mantrāśca praṇave sthitāḥ || 377 ||

vācyavācakasaṃbandhastābhyāṃ nānyasya vai yataḥ |
anena vidhinā vipra kṛtamāyatanasya yat || 378 ||

tiṣṭhatyaviṣayaṃ kālaṃ nāntardhānaṃ vrajetpunaḥ |

[deśabhaṅgādyupadrave avadhānena saṃrakṣyatā]

deśabhaṅge tu maraṇe durbhikṣe cātisaṅkaṭe || 379 ||

anāvṛṣṭibhayātsthānaṃ nirīkṣyaṃ yadi tadbhavet |
prādhānyātsannidhānasya nāśuddhiṃ vimbamāpnuyāt || 380 ||

taskarādiṣu saṃsparśāttasminveśābhiṣevaṇāt | (?) yo yo mantra(ntri ?)varo bhaktaḥ sādhakaḥ kṛtaniścayaḥ || 381 ||

sa so'tra siddhimacirātprāpnuyānmānasepsitām |

[mahotsavasya kartavyatāvidhānam]

sanakṣatraṃ dinaṃ śubhraṃ saumyagrahasamanvitam || 382 ||

deśakarttṛnṛpādīnāmanukūlaṃ ca mantriṇaḥ |
samāśritya nṛpaḥ kuryātkarttā dhanyo'pi vaiṣṇavaḥ || 383 ||

mahānimittamuddiśya trīnvārānvatsaraṃ prati |
svadeśavihitenaiva vidhinā ca mahotsavam || 384 ||

karmabimbaṃ vimānasthaṃ hitvā cakrādikaṃ tu vā |
nṛttagītasvanairgītairvādyadānapurassaram || 385 ||

balikarmasamopetaṃ bhramaṇīyaṃ suśāntaye |
sarvagrāmādivīdhīnāṃ kīrtipuṇyaphalāptaye || 386 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāvidhirnāma viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 20 ||


Kapitel 21: Pavitra-Ritus

atha pavitravidhānaṃ nāma ekaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ

nāradaḥ -

[anuṣṭhānalope niṣkṛtiprakārapraśnaḥ]

niyamasthasya bhagavansādhakasyābhiyoginaḥ |
mohādvā deśabhaṅgācca jvarādivyādhipīḍitāt || 1 ||

anuṣṭhānamasampannaṃ kadācitkarmadoṣataḥ |
kiṃ kāryaṃ tena vai nātha kiṃ vā tasya bhavedvada || 2 ||

śrībhagavān -

[pavitrāropaṇasya niṣkṛtitvavidhānam]

kriyayā japahomena kṛtena --------------------- |
kriyājapārcanādīnāṃ luptānāṃ sādhakasya ca || 3 ||

pavitrāropaṇādvipra ṛte nānyā bhavedgatiḥ |

nāradaḥ -

[pavitrāropaṇavidhānaprakārapraśnaḥ]

pavitrāropaṇaṃ viṣṇoḥ śrotumicchāmi tattvataḥ || 4 ||

yenāhaṃ kṛtakṛtyaḥ syāṃ kriyāsaktaḥ sadaiva hi |

śrībhagavān -

[pavitrāropaṇakālavidhānam]

karkaṭasthe dvijāditye sihmakanyātulāsthite || 5 ||

dvādaśyāṃ śuklapakṣe tu rākāyāṃ yatra rocate |
japahomakriyālopaśāntaye vidhipūrvakam || 6 ||

yāgaṃ pavitrakoddeśe kṛtvā pūrvoditaśca(taṃ ca ?)yaḥ |

[sūtrādidravyāṇāmadhivāsakālavidhānam]

daśamyāmadhivāsaṃ tu dravyāṇāṃ vidhipūrvakam || 7 ||

kuryāccaiva sasūtrāṇāṃ

[sūtrāṇāṃ kauśeyatvādivikalpaḥ]

tatsūtraṃ viddhi paṭṭajam |

kārpāsamatha vā kṣaumaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ dṛḍhakṛtrimam || 8 ||

tasya śuddhiṃ purā kṛtvā dahanāpyāyanena ca |
pañcabhūtātmakaṃ dhyātvā vyāpakatvena tatpunaḥ || 9 ||

[atha sūtraiḥ pavitranirmāṇavidhānam]

purā tattriguṇaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ kuryāccaturguṇam |
samatāṃ sarvabhāvānāṃ dvijotpādayate yataḥ || 10 ||

ato na viṣamaiḥ kuryāttantubhiḥ sūtrameva tat |
tena sūtreṇa viprendra pavitrāṇyārabhettataḥ || 11 ||

[maṇḍale pratimantraṃ samarpaṇīyapavitrasaṅkhyā]

mūlamantrādisarvasya mantracakrasya nārada |
trāṇi trīṇyathavā dve dve ekaikaṃ satyasambhave || 12 ||

pavitrakaṃ tu pratyekamanukalpeṣu nārada |

[teṣāṃ pavitrāṇāṃ vyāsamānagrandhisakhyādividhānam]

vyāsādardhasamaiḥ (?) kuryāddhārākāraṃ ca tantubhiḥ || 13 ||

śatenāṣṭottareṇādyaṃ dviguṇena dvitīyakam |
triguṇena tṛtīyaṃ tu vyāsamevaṃ tu tannayet || 14 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśadgrandhikaṃ cādyaṃ dvitīyaṃ dviguṇaṃ smṛtam |
tṛtīyaṃ triguṇaṃ vipra

[pravitragandhīnāṃ rañjanādividhānam]

grandhiṃ vai kuṅkumena tu || 15 ||

rañjayeccandanādyena yathā śobhānurūpataḥ |
grandhiyuktena tulyena mṛdunā susitena tu || 16 ||

pūrayedgrandhayormadhye śaṅkhākāraṃ yathā bhavet |
maṇḍale mantramūrttīnāṃ pūjanārthaṃ tu nārada || 17 ||

vyāsamānaṃ tu kathitaṃ pavitrāṇāṃ ca sarvadā |

[bimbasya śiraḥprabhṛtyavayavabhedena pavitrāṇāmākṛtibhedamānabhedavidhānam]

pratiṣṭhitasya bimbasya parādau(?) dhātujasya vā || 18 ||

mālākṛtiṃ ca śirasi yathecchagrandhipūrakaiḥ |
dvitīyamaṃsayoryāvallambitaṃ jānumaṇḍale || 19 ||

mūrdhnaḥ pādāvadhiryāvantritīyamativistṛtam |

[pīṭhapavitrapramāṇavidhānam]

pṛthakpīṭhasya vai kuryātsvapramāṇena śobhanam || 20 ||

[pratisarāṇāṃ vyāsāniyamaḥ]

bimbapratisarāṇāṃ ca vyāsaścāniyataḥ smṛtaḥ |
sūtramānaṃ ca pūrvoktaṃ dviguṇaṃ sambhave sati || 21 ||

triguṇaṃ vā muniśreṣṭha ālabhetpūrayettataḥ |
tryaṅgulāntaritā deyāssarveṣāṃ grandhayaḥ samāḥ || 22 ||

saṅkhyānena vinā samyaṅmātuluṅgopamāḥ śubhāḥ |

[kumbhādipavitranirmāṇaprakāravidhānam]

kumbhottamābhyāmagre tu vidyāpīṭhasya caiva hi || 23 ||

sruksruvābhyāṃ ca ghaṇḍāyāmakṣasūtre ca nārada |
arghyapātrasya caikakaṃ sūtragarbheryathecchayā || 24 ||

[gurvādīnāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ yathākramaṃ pavitravidhānaprakārabhedaḥ]

gurvādisamayajñānāṃ yatīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
kuḍumbināṃ kramātkuryāttantubhirmunisattama || 25 ||

caturviṃśatibhiścaiva sūtraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhistathā |
tato dvādaśabhirbrahmannaṣṭabhistadanantaram || 26 ||

ṣaḍbhistribhistato deyā grandhayaḥ sūtrasaṅkhyayā |
rañjayetpūrvavidhinā na kuryādgarbhapūraṇam || 27 ||

[pavitrādhivāsākhyakarmavidhānam] (tatra pavitrāsādana prakāraḥ)

saṃsthāpya vai dale bhāṇḍe palāśapuṭake'thavā |
ācchādya vāsasā paścātsusitenāhatena tu || 28 ||

madhye tu yāgadravyāṇāṃ tadbhāṇḍaṃ viniveśya ca |

[nityārcanapūrvakaviśeṣayajanavidhānam]

snātvā tu pūrvavidhinā kuryānnityārcanaṃ hareḥ || 29 ||

tato viśeṣayajanaṃ dīkṣākhyena krameṇa tu |
dvārayāgādikaṃ kṛtvā sarvaṃ kalaśapūrvakam || 30 ||

saṃvidhānaṃ muniśreṣṭha havanena samanvitam |
evaṃ hi pūjanaṃ kṛtvā mantrasantarpaṇaṃ purā || 31 ||

mudrābandhajapāntaṃ ca dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ |
purā yasmindine vipra atite vatsare kṛtaḥ || 32 ||

pavitrakopasaṃhārastaddinādāditaḥ smaret |
arghyapuṣpādibalibhiḥ pūjayetsarvamadhvaram || 33 ||

samācamya smaretsarvaṃ mantrabṛndaṃ krameṇa tu |
purā pratiṣṭhitaṃ bimbaṃ svayamanya(kṛ)taṃtu vā || 34 ||

nirgatya snāpayedbhaktyā pūrvoktavidhinā tataḥ |
pūjayitvā viśeṣeṇa datvā'rghyaṃ punareva ca || 35 ||

saṃsmṛtya mūlamantraṃ tu japamudrāsamanvitam |
smaretkṛtākṛtaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavadvāsarīyakam || 36 ||

kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ yāyādbhūyo yāganiketanam |

[catuḥsthānārcanavidhānam]

sthalasthasya ca vai tatra mantramūrternivedya ca || 37 ||

tāmbūladantakāṣṭhaṃ ca pañcagavyapurassaram |
agrato devadevasya sihmamūrttau tu dakṣiṇe || 38 ||

pradīpaṃ ca tathā dhūpaṃ darpaṇaṃ hemasūtrakam |
paścime kāpile mūrttau hemapātraṃ tu nārada || 39 ||

nivedya haviṣā pūrṇaṃ vārāhe cottare tataḥ |
mālyānyathauṣadhīstoyaṃ kṣīraṃ mākṣikameva ca || 40 ||

phalāni śālibījāni tvanyeṣāṃ dantadhāvanam |
tāmbūlena samāyuktaṃ tataḥ pratisaraṃ mune || 41 ||

nivedya pātrataḥ kṛtvā kumbhe'gnāvevameva hi |
bāhyataḥ pratimāyāṃ ca sarvaṃ pratisarāntakam || 42 ||

[āmantraṇam]

tato nimantrayenmantramiṣṭaṃ yena krameṇa tu |
āmantrito'si deveśa kṛto yāgo yathāvidhi || 43 ||

tamāharasva bhagavansarvakarmaprapūraṇam |
evaṃ saṃśrāvayitvā tu manubhedasthitaṃ vibhum || 44 ||

[sūtreṇa yāgasadanaveṣṭanam]

sarvaṃ sitena sūtreṇa trirāvṛttena cāntarā |
seṣuṇā yāgasadanaṃ veṣṭayettadanantaram || 45 ||

pidhāya pātraiḥ sudṛḍhaiḥ pavitrāṇi pṛthak pṛthak |

[pūrvoktaprakāreṇa prāsādaveṣṭanam]

tathaiva veṣṭayedvipra prāsādaṃ bāhyatastataḥ || 46 ||

[bhūtabaliḥ]

samyagbhūtabaliṃ dadyādastramantreṇa nārada |

[pañcagavyaprāśanādividhānam]

pañcagavyaṃ purā pītvā bhuktvā cānnaṃ carusthitam || 47 ||

saṃcarvya dantakāṣṭhaṃ tu tāmbūlaṃ vā yathecchayā |
ācamya nyāsapūrvaṃtu sakalīkṛtya vigraham || 48 ||

sthalasthamuddharenmantraṃ kalaśe nyasya vā'tmani |

[rātrau jāgaraṇasya maṇḍalakarmaṇaḥ samāpanasya ca vidhāna]

rātrau jāgaraṇaṃ kuryānmaṇḍalaṃ ca samāpayet || 49 ||

rātrikṣaye tataḥ snāyādvibhavenācyutaṃ yajet |

[pavitrāropaṇaprakāravidhānam - tatra nityārcanapūrvaka catussthānārcanam]

nityakarma purā kṛtvā kuṃbhasthaṃ tu yajetkramāt || 50 ||

maṇḍalasthaṃ tataḥ paścādagnisthaṃ tadanantaram |
snānapūrvaṃ tu bimbasthaṃ prāsādābhyantare dvija || 51 ||

[prathamaṃ kalaśasthasya pavitrāropaṇaprakāraḥ]

praviśya yāgasadanaṃ gatvā kalaśasannidhim |
pūjayitvā samudghāṭya pātraṃ prātisarīyakam || 52 ||

avalokya samādāya tasmindhyāyeddvijākhilam |
saṃvatsaraṃ tu yatkarma āprabhātānniśāntakam || 53 ||

dhyānotthaṃ niṣkalaṃ samyagapavargapadaṃ tu yat |
saṃsmṛtya niṣkalaṃ mantraṃ śuddhoccārakrameṇa tu || 54 ||

mantraṃ sandhāya tatsūtraṃ sūtre mantraṃ tathaiva ca |
ekīkṛtyātmanā sārdhaṃ dadyādvai mantramūrdhani || 55 ||

samādāya paraṃ sūtraṃ tasminsakalaniṣkalam |
jñānakarmasvarūpaṃ tu karma dhyāyecca vatsaram || 56 ||

smṛtvā cobhayarūpaṃ tu mantraṃ kalaśapūjitam |
pūrvavaccānusandhānaṃ kṛtvā dadyātpavitrakam || 57 ||

tataḥ pratisaraṃ vipra tṛtīyaṃ ca samāharet |
bāhyaṃ sāṃvatsaraṃ karma sakalaṃ cākhilaṃ smaret || 58 ||

pūjayantaṃ svamātmānamādhārācca parāvadhim |
layabhogādhikārākhyakrameṇa sakalātmanā || 59 ||

sakalaṃ mantranāthaṃ tu layabhogādivigraham |
smṛtvā kṛtvā ca sandhānaṃ dadyātpratisaraṃ tataḥ || 60 ||

arghyaiḥ puṣpaistathā mālyaiḥ dhūpāntaiśca vilepanaiḥ |
antarāntarayogena pūjāṃ kuryāttridhā tathā || 61 ||

mūlamantrasya viprendra gāyatryopahṛtātmanā |
datvaivaṃ kalaśasthasya putrā vipra pavitrakam || 62 ||

[maṇḍalasthasya pavitrāropaṇam]

anena vidhinā dadyānmaṇḍalasthasya vai purā |
pavitrakatrayaṃ śubhraṃ bhogasthāne ca nārada || 63 ||

dadyātsamastamantrāṇāṃ trīṇyekaṃ vā yathecchayā |

[agnisthasya tato bimbasthasya ca pavitrāropaṇam]

pūjayitvā tato'gnisthaṃ vibhuṃ bimbagataṃ tataḥ || 64 ||

kalaśoktaprayogeṇa bhūṣaṇaistu tribhistribhiḥ |

[agnisthasya samarpaṇe viśeṣanirupaṇam]

agnau nivedayedvipra bhūṣaṇaṃ na tu homayet || 65 ||

yasmātsanyāsamūrdhve tu vihitaṃ bhūṣaṇasya ca |
nāhartuṃ yujyate dagdhuṃ doṣamāharaṇaṃ vinā || 66 ||

pavitrakāvadherūrdhvaṃ sādhakānāṃ tu nārada |

[mahāmantrajapavidhānam]

paścātpadmāsanaṃ badhvā devasyābhimukhasthitaḥ || 67 ||

sakṛjjapaṃ mahāmantraṃ sarvakarmapravardhanam |
nāśanaṃ sāmayānāṃ ca doṣāṇāṃ smaraṇādapi || 68 ||

[atha vijñāpanam]

tataḥ saṃśrāvayeddevaṃ tristhānasthaṃ krameṇa tu |
kāmato'kāmato vā'pi na kṛtaṃ niyatārcanam || 69 ||

kenacidvighnadoṣeṇa mayā yatparameśvara |
tena me manasā'tīva santāpo dahanātmakaḥ || 70 ||

yataḥ samayadoṣeṇa bādhito'smi janārdana |
tvayoddiṣṭaṃ purā nātha bhaktānāṃ hitakāmyayā || 71 ||

doṣavidhvaṃsakṛcchuddhaṃ pavitraṃ tatkṛtaṃ mayā |
prasīda me kuru trāṇaṃ jahi kopaṃ hi lopajam || 72 ||

nimajjato bhavāmbhodhau samayapracyutasya ca |
namo namaste mantrātman prasīda parameśvara || 73 ||

pāhi pāhi trilokeśa keśavārttivināśana |
tvatprasādācca me māstu doṣaḥ samayasaṃjñi(śri ?)taḥ || 74 ||

adyāstu karmasaṃpattirnityanaimittikī prabho |
śrutvaivamādarāttasya saṃsārārtasya mantrarāṭ || 75 ||

pūrṇabhāvaṃ nayacchrīghraṃ hanti doṣāṃśca sāmayān |

[atha guroḥ pūjanam]

evaṃ kṛtvā tato bhaktyā pūjayedviṣṇuvadgurum || 76 ||

dakṣiṇābhiryathāśakti vividhaiḥ pānabhojanaiḥ |
prāptā niyantritāścānye bhagavadbhāvinastu vai || 77 ||

[pavitrotsavānte kṛtasya yatyādibhyo dānasya phalādhikyakathanam]

pañca vaikhānasāntāśca yatipūrvāśca nārada |
āptādipañcabhedena catvāro brāhmaṇādayaḥ || 78 ||

pañca yogaratādyāstu śāstrasandhāraṇāntimāḥ |
asaṃkhyaṃ yataye dattaṃ vaiṣṇavāya prakīrtitam || 79 ||

viddhi koṭiguṇañcaiva dattamekāntine tu yat |
tasmāddaśaśatāṃśonaṃ dattaṃ yacchikhine tu vai || 80 ||

sātvatāya śatāṃśonaṃ daśāṃśonaṃ tu nārada |
viddhi vaikhānase dattaṃ dānaṃ pratisarāvadhau || 81 ||

caturvidhe dvijāpte tu evamevamudāhṛtam |
ākoṭerdānahrāsastu anāptānāmataḥ śṛṇu || 82 ||

anāpte lakṣaguṇitaṃ brāhmaṇe parikīrtitam |
evameva tu dattaṃ ca buhuśo bahubhojanan || 83 ||

yo nirasyati viprendra sādhako vā'pyasādhakaḥ |
tasyāśu bhavate siddhiriha loke paratra ca (?) || 84 ||

ityetatsādhakānāṃ ca kriyāsaṃpūraṇaṃ mayā |
kathitaṃ muniśārdūla tatsahasraśatāṃśataḥ || 85 ||

śatāṃśonaṃ tadaṃśena dattameva nṛpāditaḥ |
lakṣārdhatriguṇaṃ dānaṃ tatastāmeti nārada || 86 ||

añjalīyakaviprāya yaddattaṃ vidhipūrvakam |
sahasrāṃśaśatāṃśena ------------------hrasecca tat || 87 ||

nṛpādiśūdraparyantaṃ vakṣye tvārambhiṇāmataḥ |
lakṣapādaguṇaṃ dānaṃ viprāyāraṃbhiṇe matam || 88 ||

sahasrāṃśāddaśāṃśonaṃ viddhi kṣatrādipūrvakam |
athāyutaguṇaṃ dānaṃ brāhmaṇe saṃpravartini || 89 ||

nṛpe sahasraguṇitaṃ vā'pi tacchatasaṃjñakam |
ato daśaguṇaṃ viddhi yogajñādiṣvataḥ śṛṇu || 90 ||

koṭikoṭiguṇaṃ dānaṃ bhagavadyogavedini |
vipre vedavidāṃ śreṣṭhe tatsahasrāṃśavarjitam || 91 ||

kṣatriye vaiśyajātau tu śatāṃśonaṃ tadeva tu |
daśāṃśahīnaṃ tacchūdre bhagavadyogasevini || 92 ||

koṭilakṣaguṇaṃ caiva japaniṣṭhe dvijottame |
sahasrāṃśaśatāṃśonaṃ daśāṃśonaṃ nṛpādiṣu || 93 ||

koṭisāhasraguṇitaṃ brāhmaṇe viṣṇutāpase |
prāgvadūnaṃ sahasrādestatkṣatrādiṣu nārada || 94 ||

nārāyaṇāgamajñe tu dānaṃ dvijavare tu yat |
dattaṃ kāle pavitre tu koṭīśataguṇaṃ smṛtam || 95 ||

rājanyavaiśyaśūdrāṇāṃ pūrvavatkalpayecca tat |
dhattā(dhṛtā ?)gamānāṃ yo vipro vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca bhaktitaḥ || 96 ||

koṭīdaśaguṇaṃ dānaṃ taddattaṃ bhavatīti ca |
kṣatrādiṣveva vihitaṃ tatsahasrādito bhavet || 97 ||

[vaiṣṇavamātrasya pūjyatā]

yaḥ kaścidvaiṣṇavastasminkāle tatrāvatiṣṭhate |
sa pūjanīyo viprendra yathāśakti ca bhaktitaḥ || 98 ||

svabhāvavaiṣṇavo janturāstāṃ tāvanmahāmune |

[vaiṣṇavaliṅgadhārimātrasya pūjyatā]

gṛhītvā vaiṣṇavaṃ liṅgaṃ bhakto yaḥ kaścidāgataḥ || 99 ||

arthyahaṃ vaiṣṇavo dehi brūte hyevamabhīkṣṇaśaḥ |
so'pi yatnādyathāśakti pūjyo'jñāto'pi nārada || 100 ||

[āropitānāṃ pavitrāṇāṃ yāvadapanayanakālaṃ tathaiva maṇḍalādau saṃsthāpyatā]

ekarātraṃ trirātraṃ vā saptarātraṃ tu vā dvija |
pavitrakaṃ sthāpanīyaṃ maṇḍale'rcāgataṃ tathā || 101 ||

athavā'rccāgataṃ vipra tadvatsaṃsthāpya bhūṣaṇam |
yāvadekādaśī śuklā saṃprāptā kārtikasya tu || 102 ||

[puṣpamātrasya pratyahamapanīyatā]

puṣpapūjāpanayanaṃ kṛtvā vai pratyahaṃ punaḥ |
pavitrakaṃ yojanīyaṃ saṃprāpte kālavāsare || 103 ||

[pavitravisarjanaprakāravidhānam]

apanīya gurorbhaktyā nivedya brāhmaṇasya vā |
pañcakālaprasaktasya tadabhāvāttu nārada || 104 ||

ṣaṭkarmasaṃprasaktasya viṣṇubhaktasya tattvataḥ |
viśeṣayāgaṃ homāntaṃ kṛtvā'cāryaprapūjanam || 105 ||

vaiṣṇavāḥ pūrvavatpūjyā dadyādācchādanaṃ tataḥ |
teṣāṃ caiva yathāśakti abhāvādatha nārada || 106 ||

yugmamekaṃ tu vā vastramekasyāvaśyameva hi |
upavītāni cānyeṣāṃ sottarīyāṇi yojayet || 107 ||

[yatīnāṃ sannidhau prārthanā]

prārthanā ca tataḥ kāryā yatīnāṃ saṃyatātmanām |
yuṣmatprasādasāmarthyānmamāstu paripūrṇatā || 108 ||

kriyāṅgānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ mā me'stu samayacyutiḥ |

[atha yatyādīnāṃ prativacanam]

evamastviti vaktavyaṃ sarvaistālasamanvitam || 109 ||

sāṃvatsaraḥ ka(ta ?)dā'kṛtyadoṣaḥ samayapūrvakaḥ |
nāśamāyāti vai kṣipraṃ pavitrārohaṇānmune || 110 ||

[pavitraśabdanirvacanam]

pāti yasmātsadoṣaṃ hi patanātparirakṣati |
viśeṣeṇa dvijāṃ strāti pūrṇaṃ karma karoti ca || 111 ||

sādhake ca kriyāhīne tasmādukto mayā mahān |
yāga eṣa pavitrākhya uktalakṣaṇalakṣitaḥ || 112 ||

[pavitrakarmavidhānānantaraṃ pālanīyā viśeṣaniyamāḥ]

kṛte pavitrake vipra bhaktairmantrakriyāparaiḥ |
kaścidviśeṣaniyamaḥ pālanīyaḥ prayatnataḥ || 113 ||

yāvadekādaśī śuklā kārtikasyātipuṇyadā |
bhūyastadādi viprendra prayatnāddinapañcakam || 114 ||

kuryādvrataparaṃ kiñciddānapūjanapūrvakam |
samastadoṣaśamanaṃ samastasukhavardhanam || 115 ||

madhumāṃsamasatyaṃ ca maithunaṃ mṛgayānvitam |
tailābhyaṅgaṃ ca matsyaṃ ca bahuśo bahubhojanam || 116 ||

yo nirasyati viprendra sādhako vā'pyasādhakaḥ |
tathā'sya bhavate siddhiriha loke paratra ca || 117 ||

ityetatsādhakānāṃ ca kriyāsaṃpūraṇaṃ mayā |
kathitaṃ muniśārdūla pavitraṃ pāpanāśanam || 118 ||

mantrārādhanasaktānāmacirātsiddhidaṃ mahat |
mantratantravihīnānāṃ bhaktānāṃ bhuvanatraye || 119 ||

pavitrasya phalaṃ śaśvatpradadāti samāpanāt |

nāradaḥ -

ko'sau mantro jagatkarttaryo japtavyaḥ kriyāparaiḥ || 120 ||

pūjāvasānakāle tu yathāvatkathayasva me |

śrībhagavān -

[pavitrakarmāvasāne japtavyatayā pūrvamukto mahāmantraḥ]

oṅkāratritayaṃ pūrvaṃ prathamaṃ kevalastataḥ || 121 ||

pavitra ṛtadhāmā'tha parā prakṛtireva ca |
tālalakṣmā tadante tu buddhirānandacihnitā || 122 ||

ākāreṇāṅkitaṃ dadyādrephaṃ ca tadanantaram |
kevalo'tha yakāraśca śāstā tadvaddvijottama || 123 ||

tvāṃ prapanno'smi tadanu rakṣarakṣa padānvitam |
tato makāramādāya vyomeśānandabhūṣitam || 124 ||

sa(śa?)rvavajradvayañcānte damano vikramīyutaḥ |
nṛsihmaḥ siddhidaścānto yakārastryaśrabhūṣitaḥ || 125 ||

halāyudho'pyakārastho visargeṇa vibhūṣitaḥ |
tataḥ sakāramādāya varuṇasthastato'nalaḥ || 126 ||

sakāraśca makāraśca susūkṣmastadanantaram |
oṃyukto vibudhādyastu vakāro vigrahānvitaḥ || 127 ||

gakāro'tha yakārastha ākāreṇa vibhūṣitaḥ |
tṛptiṃ ca varuṇārūḍhamuddharetkālapāvakam || 128 ||

sakāraḥ kevalaścātha parā saṃvittato'nalaḥ |
gakāro'tha sakāraśca pārūḍhaścānalaḥ smṛtaḥ || 129 ||

ekāreṇāṅkitaścaiva śānto'tha varuṇaḥ sthitaḥ |
rephaṃ ca kevalaṃ dadyātsarvaśaktapadaṃ tataḥ || 130 ||

sarvādhārapadopetaṃ sarvāntarbahireva ca |
sthitevarṇadvayaṃ dadyātsarvavarṇadvayaṃ tataḥ || 131 ||

parāṃ prakṛtimādāya rephaṃ ca tadadho nyaset |
iṣṭenāpyaṅkayettacca yakāraṃ coddharettataḥ || 132 ||

ākāreṇa samāyuktamekadaṃṣṭramathoddharet |
gakāraṃ tadadho dadyādākāraṃ ca tato mune || 133 ||

ikāreṇāṅkitaṃ dadyānnaraṃ tadanu nārada |
dvidhā makāraṃ tadanu pūrayeti padaṃ tataḥ || 134 ||

sarvāṇi padamādāya ṅakārastadanantaram |
uttamaṃ tadadho nyasyāddvidhā nārāyaṇaṃ tataḥ || 135 ||

ākāreṇāṅkayetpūrvamikāreṇa paraṃ dvija |
dvidhā makārastadanu prakāśaya padaṃ dvidhā || 136 ||

sarvāṇi karaṇānīti padaṃ kālaṃ tato dvidhā |
svātmalābhe padaṃ cātha niyojaya padaṃ dvidhā || 137 ||

bhagavaṃstryakṣaramiti tryakṣaraṃ bhavaheti ca |
bhūtātmānamathādāya tadadhasthaṃ gadādharam || 138 ||

gopanenāṅkitaṃ mūrdhno rephaṃ vai yojayettataḥ |
vairājoparisaṃsthaṃ ca oṃkāreṇāṅkayecca tam || 139 ||

vyomeśāḍhyo hakāraśca śaṅkhaścānandabhūṣitaḥ |
ādāya cañcalaṃ vipra īśvaraṃ tadadho nyaset || 140 ||

ānandenāṅkitaṃ kuryājjite pāṇipadaṃ tataḥ |
caturarṇaṃ tu saṃyojya makāraṃ ca tato nyaset || 141 ||

vyomeśākārasaṃbhinnaṃ satyaṃ tadanu coddharet |
tadante'bhayadaṃ nyasya gakāraṃ tadanantaram || 142 ||

vyomeśabhinno vaikuṇṭho vārāhastvinabhūṣitaḥ |
śārṅgabhṛdvaruṇārūḍho nyasyo vyomeśacihnitaḥ || 143 ||

saṃskāro'tha(?)yakāraśca lipto'smi tryakṣaraṃ padam |
sakāro'tha makāraśca yakārastadanantaram || 144 ||

tato dhareśamādāya oṃkāreṇa vibhūṣitam |
pakāraśca vakāraśca lakṣaṇaṃ kevalāstvamī || 145 ||

viśvabhāvakamādāya kamaloparisaṃsthitam |
śirasā'vigrahākhyena varṇena paribhūṣitam || 146 ||

nakāraṃ kevalaṃ cātha padaṃ nirmalamityatha |
māpādaya padaṃ dadyātsakaleti padaṃ dvija || 147 ||

uddāmasthaṃ gakāraṃ tu lakāraṃ kevalaṃ tataḥ |
ādidevānvitaḥ panthā rāmopetaśca mādhavaḥ || 148 ||

pakāraśca takāraśca yakāro'vigrahānvitaḥ |
dvidhā jahi padaṃ deyaṃ kālaṃ tryaśrena cāṅkitam || 149 ||

caturgatisamārūḍhaṃ vairājamatha yojayet |
ānandākhyena cākrāntaṃ nyasedrephamato dvija || 150 ||

vairājoparisaṃsthaṃ tu someśākhyaṃ sthitaṃ punaḥ |
padaṃ tu mānasaṃ tedaṃ(doṣaṃ?) dadyātpañcākṣaraṃ dvija || 151 ||

vācikāṃstryakṣaraṃ cāto duruktān kāyikāṃstataḥ |
ṣaḍakṣaraṃ kuvṛttīnvai tryakṣaraṃ tadanu nyaset || 152 ||

parameśvaraśabdaṃ tu dadyātpañcākṣaraṃ mune |
tataḥ paramamūrtau(rte?)ca prasīda padameva ca || 153 ||

me prapannasya ca padaṃ nyasetpañcākṣaraṃ mune |
ādeśācchalavidhvaṃsī ikāreṇa vibhūṣitaḥ || 154 ||

rāmopetaṃ naraṃ dadyānmādhavaṃ tadadho nyaset |
bhindhi saṃsāramiti ca dadyātpañcākṣaraṃ mune || 155 ||

dakāraṃ bhuvanārūḍhaṃ visargeṇa samanvitam |
viśvabhāvanamādāya kevalaṃ ca tadantagam || 156 ||

uddhareddvijaśārdūla śāśvataṃ tadanantaram |
vyomeśānantasaṃbhinnaṃ vāmanaṃ proddharettataḥ || 157 ||

panthānaṃ mādhavārūḍhaṃ vyomeśānantabhūṣitam |
kakāraścaiva rephaśca dvāvetau bhuvanopari || 158 ||

ekāreṇāṅkitaḥ kālo vairājo rāmabhūṣitaḥ |
sarvebhyo'nugrahaṃ caiva padaṃ saptākṣaraṃ tataḥ || 159 ||

jñānātmano padaṃ dadyātpuruṣottamasaṃyutam |
mahātamaḥ praviṣṭasya padamaṣṭākṣaraṃ tvidam || 160 ||

mādāya jagadyonivibhūṣitam |

vijñānālokaśabdaṃ tu pradāne tryakṣaraṃ padam || 161 ||

hakārañca makāraṃ ca sarvadehamathoddharet |
kramāt trayāṇāṃ yoktavyā nā(rā?)moddāmo'pi vikramī || 162 ||

bhakāraśca vakāraśca vyāpakaḥ kevalāstvamī |
rārūḍhaḥ padmanābhasya(śca?)sragdharo rāmabhūṣitaḥ || 163 ||

hakāraśca takāraśca puṇḍarīkaśca kevalaḥ |
vairājastho'tha kamalaśśaṅkhastryaśreṇa cāṅkitaḥ || 164 ||

paramātmā'tha sūkṣmasthaḥ puṇḍarīkaśca kevalaḥ |
rāmastatastakārasthaḥ sūkṣmasthaścāmṛtastataḥ || 165 ||

kālaścaikārasaṃbhinnassamuddharapadaṃ tataḥ |
ajitastu padaṃ tryarṇaṃ mama janmapadaṃ dvija || 166 ||

kevalaśca tato hrasvo nakārastrāsanasthitaḥ |
tryailokyaiśvaryadopeto ghātayeti padaṃ dvidhā || 167 ||

jñānaiśvarya edaṃ dadyāllīlāsaktapadaṃ tvanu |
padmanābhaśca rārūḍhaḥ kamalo[ṛ]tathātma(dhāma?)gaḥ || 168 ||

iṣṭopetastu kamalo vairājaṃ bhuvanordhvagam |
kevalaḥ padmanābhastu dhanvī cānaṅgabhūṣitaḥ || 169 ||

hakāraśca nakāraśca vakāro rāmabhūṣitaḥ |
āhlādasthaṃ tato bhānuṃ madanena samanvitam || 170 ||

tryailokyaiśvaryadopetaṃ paramātmānamuddharet |
sragdharaṃ varuṇārūḍhaṃ tryailokyaiśvaryadānvitam || 171 ||

mama trātā padaṃ yojyaṃ sakaleti padaṃ tataḥ |
jakāraśca nakāraśca śaraṇeti padaṃ tataḥ || 172 ||

śaraṇāgato'kṣaraṃ(?)dadyātpadaṃ vipra ṣaḍakṣaram |
tryaśrānvitaṃ ca vairājaṃ kuruvīpsāpadaṃ tataḥ || 173 ||

dakāraṃ kevalaṃ śaṅkhaṃ gopanenāṅkitaṃ nyaset |
nakāraṃ ca dvidhā dadyādantyaṃ vai gopanāṅkitam || 174 ||

deyo bhuvanapālaśca sakāraḥ śaṅkhasaṃsthitaḥ |
panthā gopanasaṃbhinnaḥ kevalaḥ sarvarodhakaḥ || 175 ||

puṇḍarīkākṣaśabdaṃ tu paramaṃ tryakṣaraṃ padam |
padaṃ karāṇi(kāruṇi?)ketyuktvā tato bhaktajanena(ti ?) ca || 176 ||

padaṃ vatsalamādāya piṇḍabhāvanasaṃyutam |
viśvātmā ca tataḥ śabdaṃ viśveśvarapadaṃ tataḥ || 177 ||

hṛṣīkeśapadaṃ dadyānmokṣalakṣmīpadaṃ tataḥ |
padmanābhaśca rephastho dakāraḥ kevalastataḥ || 178 ||

bhagavansarvamantrātman padamaṣṭākṣaraṃ śubham |
narastryaśreṇa saṃbhinnassarvamantrapadaṃ tataḥ || 179 ||

kevalaṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ ca rephaṃ vai viṣṇunā'ṅkitam |
bhūyastaṃ vikramīyuktaṃ tryailokyaiśvaryadānvitam || 180 ||

namo namaḥpadopetaṃ pañcadhā'tha trikaṃ nyaset |
krameṇa dvijaśārdūla kūṭa(?)sūryāmṛtābhidhām || 181 ||

visargeṇāṅkayetpūrvaṃ vyomeśena padaṃ tataḥ |
tṛtīyamaurvasaṃjñena caturthaṃ chādanena tu || 182 ||

pañcamaṃ yogadhātrā tu yojyaḥ ṣaṣṭhena nārada |
avigrahaḥ saptame tu devadattaṃ niyojayet || 183 ||

tārakaṃ tvaṣṭame vipra viṣṭaraṃ navame tataḥ |
daśame ṛtadhāmānamūrjamekādaśaṃ mune || 184 ||

dvādaśe'bhyudayaṃ viddhi nyasedviṣṇuṃ trayodaśe |
rāmaṃ dvisaptame vipra vinyasettadanantaram || 185 ||

ānandaṃ pañcadaśame bīje tadanu nārada |
praṇavassanamasko'nte tadante praṇavaḥ punaḥ || 186 ||

bhūyaḥ praṇavamādāya bhagavatpadameva ca |
mameti dvyakṣaraṃ śabdaṃ vivekapadameva ca || 187 ||

pakāraṃ kevalaṃ dadyāddakāraṃ gopanāṅkitam |
tālalakṣmāṇamante tu aprameyojjhitaṃ mune || 188 ||

samayotthānataḥ śabdaṃ doṣaṃ jñānāṅkuśena vai |
padaṃ saptākṣaraṃ dadyātkamalaṃ kevalaṃ tataḥ || 189 ||

viśvarūpasamārūḍhaṃ daṇḍadhāraṃ nyasettataḥ |
tadante kamalaṃ dadyāddaṇḍadhāramathoddharet || 190 ||

vṛṣakarmā ca tadadhaḥ akarālastato dvija |
akhaṇḍavikramī deyastadadhasthaḥ pratardanaḥ || 191 ||

śaśvacchabdastato vipra candrāṃśuśchandapṛṣṭhataḥ |
ānandenāṅkitaḥ kāryo vyomeśenāṅkitena tu || 192 ||

rāmāṅkaṃ sragdharaṃ cādho māpādaya padaṃ tataḥ |
kālatryaśrāṅkitaṃ dadyānnaraṃ rāmāṅkitaṃ tataḥ || 193 ||

analaṃ varuṇaṃ caiva kevalaṃ yojayetkramāt |
puṇḍarīko'gnirūpaśca vaikuṇṭhastu tṛtīyakaḥ || 194 ||

chandastryaśrāṅkito (taṃ?) yojyaśca(jyaṃca?)ndrāṃśuṃ proddharettataḥ |
chandaḥpatisamārūḍhamānandenātha cāṅkayet || 195 ||

gakāraṃ kevalaṃ dadyādvaikuṇṭhaṃ vyomarāḍyutam |
pūjayeti vadedvīpsāṃ sūryaṃ tadanu coddharet || 196 ||

sāmadāma(phāṭha?)kamasyānte dīptimantamanantaram |
utphullanayanaścānte caturṇāṃ yojayetkramāt || 197 ||

tryailokyaiśvaryadaṃ mūrdhni prajñādhāramathāsane |
tato jhaṣaṃ samādāya jvālārūḍhaṃ tu nārada || 198 ||

vyomeśena samāyuktaṃ dharmāṃśuṃ proddharettataḥ |
tasyāsane tu liṅgātmā yojanīyo'vasānataḥ || 199 ||

aprameyojjhitaḥ sragvī ādheyaścātha lāṅgalī |
āsane bhagavānasya vairājastasya pūrvakam || 200 ||

dvidhā'nalaṃ samuddhṛtya nyasyastābhyāmatha kramāt |
lāṅgalī viśvarūpaśca vyāpī bāhyāttu mastake || 201 ||

prathamasyāsane yojyaṃ nāmnā varṇaṃ prasāraṇam |
dīrghaghoṇaṃ dvitīyasya yojayettadanantaram || 202 ||

athānalaṃ dvijādāya tadadhaḥ sāmaphāṭhakam |
aśeṣabhuvanādhārarūḍhaṃ kṛtvā'sya mūrdhani || 203 ||

aiśvaryasaṃvṛtaṃ vyoma nyasedekaṃ dvidhā mune |
tato'nalaṃ samādāya sūryaṃ nyasyedadhastataḥ || 204 ||

asya cādho'nalaṃ cordhve vyomacairāvaṇasthitam |
tatastu rephamādāya jhaṣopari gataṃ mune || 205 ||

tadadhopari tejasvī tadadho hyanalaṃ punaḥ |
lokeśoparisaṃsthaṃ tu aṃkāraścāsya mūrdhani || 206 ||

paṭkāradvitayaṃ cānte kevalo lāṅgalī tataḥ |
rāmāṅkito daṇḍadharaḥ sragvī tenaiva cāṅkitaḥ || 207 ||

mahāmantreti ca padaṃ śabdeneti padaṃ tataḥ |
vighno'yamiti vai deyaṃ samayeti padaṃ tataḥ || 208 ||

doṣahṛddanta(vṛndaṃ na ?)dante tu avidyānicayaṃ tataḥ |
badharībhūtamiti vai śīghraṃ kuru kuru dvija || 209 ||

tataḥ praṇavamādāya sūryo yojyastato mune |
sūparṇaṃ ca tadante tu prāṇastadanu nārada || 210 ||

kūṭastadavasāne tu sarvalokeśasaṃsthitaḥ |
vyomeśabhūṣitaścaiva bhagavanme padaṃ tataḥ || 211 ||

saṃpūrṇe ca padaṃ dadyāddānavarṇayutaṃ tataḥ |
karmaṇiśabdamatha ca saṃpādaya padaṃ dvidhā || 212 ||

tadante kaustubhapadaṃ oṃbhagavanpadaṃ tataḥ |
tataścāmṛtamūrte vai samastapadameva hi || 213 ||

padaṃ mantragaṇaṃ cāto yakāraḥ kevalastataḥ |
nārāyaṇaḥ pradhānasthaśśāntidaḥ kevalastataḥ || 214 ||

naro'tha bhuvanārūḍho rārūḍho'tha gadādharaḥ |
otadehāṅkitaprāṇaśśaṅkhasthaścātha śāntidaḥ || 215 ||

vyomeśayukto vairājaḥ sragdharaḥ kevalastataḥ |
tālalakṣmā tadante tu tṛptiṃ ca tadadho nyaset || 216 ||

tasyāpyadho varāhaṃ tu piṇḍo'yaṃ gopanāṅkitaḥ |
nārāyaṇo'tha caikākī bhūyassa damanordhvagaḥ || 217 ||

ādidevena cākrānto mandaro'thāṅkuśasthitaḥ |
aukārasaṃyutaḥ sragvī tryaśrayukto'tha dīptimān || 218 ||

kevalaśca tataḥ panthāssantarpayapadaṃ dvidhā |
somo'tha varuṇārūḍho dvidhā deyaśca nārada || 219 ||

vyāpī cāndrī tathā'nando yojyastadanu vai dvayoḥ |
varāho'thāmṛtasthastu tadadhaḥ puruṣeśvaraḥ || 220 ||

uddāmo hyatha tasyādho vyāpī cāndrī ca mūrdhani |
etadeva punardadyādbhuvanārṇena varjitam || 221 ||

viṣṇunā'laṅkṛtaṃ kiṃ tu sānandamamṛtaṃ tataḥ |
tadadhaścāmṛtādhāraṃ śaṅkhaṃ tasyāpyadho nyaset || 222 ||

viśvāpyāyakarānandaṃ trailokyaiśvaryadānvitam |
parameśvarasaṃyuktaṃ nyasetsomamatha dvidhā || 223 ||

varuṇo bhūdharopetastvagnirūpo'tha kevalaḥ |
daṇḍadhārastato deyaḥ praṇavenāṅkito mune || 224 ||

namo namastataḥ svāhā mantro'yaṃ tridaśārcitaḥ |
śatāni paṭ ca varṇānāṃ varṇā dvādaśa ca dvija || 225 ||

ardhākṣarāṇi vai pañca ityetatkathitaṃ mune |

[asya mahāmantrasya praśaṃsā]

mantro'yaṃ sūcitaḥ prāgvai rakṣaṇīyaḥ prayatnataḥ || 226 ||

chinnānāmapi bhinnānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ cārurūpiṇām |
eṣā(ṣāṃ?) mantravaraḥ śreṣṭhassarveṣāmapi pūrayet || 227 ||

tejasā'pi ca vīryeṇa saumyatvena sadaiva vā |
samastadoṣaśamano vighnavidhvaṃsakṛnmahān || 228 ||

mantro'yaṃ muniśārdūla gopanīyaḥ prayatnataḥ |
sāmānyaṃ sādhakānāṃ ca sacchāsananiṣeviṇām || 229 ||

anekavaktranayanamanekāṅghrikarānvitam |
anekādbhutadātāramanekābharaṇabhūṣitam || 230 ||

anekagandhapuṣpāḍhyamanekāyudhadhāriṇam |
anekadīptanayanamanekaphalabhūṣitam || 231 ||

anekamantrakoṭībhissaṃsmaretsevitaṃ sadā |
yastu naimittike yāge nitye vānanyamānasaḥ || 232 ||

so'cirātprāpnuyāt siddhīrnāvasīdati karhicit |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ pavitrakavidhānaṃ nāmaikaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 21 ||

Lakshmi gehört zum Kreis der göttlichen Kräfte in der Samhita.


Kapitel 22: Lebensführung der Vaishnavas

atha vaiṣṇavācāralakṣaṇaṃ nāma dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ


nāradaḥ -

[yatiprabhṛtīnāṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃsvarūpapraśnaḥ]

śrotumicchāmi bhagavanvaiṣṇavānāṃ ca lakṣaṇam |
sarveṣāṃ yatipūrvāṇāmācāraṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

dānaṃ pradānaṃ dvividhaṃ yeṣāmuktaṃ tvayā phalam |
tānahaṃ tu kathaṃ nāma vedmi vai lakṣaṇaṃ vinā || 2 ||

śrībhagavān -

[bhāgavatadharmaikaniṣṭhānāṃ sāmye'pi bhede kāraṇam]

bhagavaddharmatantrāṇāṃ pañcakālaniṣeviṇām |
apratigrāhakāṇāṃ ca kaṇabhikṣābhivartinām || 3 ||

bāhyābhyantaratulyānāṃ śraddhāsaṃyamasevinām |
nārāyaṇaikaniṣṭhānāṃ ye'sminjātā mahākule || 4 ||

ūnādhikena viprendra karmaṇā'nuṣṭhitena ca |
kālahrāsavaśāccaiva vaiṣamyamupayānti ca || 5 ||

[yatīnāṃ lakṣaṇam]

saṃskṛtāśca niṣekādyaiḥ pitrā vā guruṇā tvanu |
svayaṃ vivekabhāvasthā brahmacāriguṇairyutāḥ || 6 ||

sarvabhūtasthitaṃ viṣṇuṃ paśyantyamalayā dhiyā |
sarve bhūtāstadantasthā bhāvayantīti sarvadā || 7 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā yajantyekamadhokṣajam |
ādyadvijendraveśmabhyastadabhāvānmahāmate || 8 ||

ṣaṭkarmarataviprebhyo nityaṃ cāyācitena tu |
siddhānnena ca vartanto muṇḍitaśmaśrumastakāḥ || 9 ||

kāṣāyavāsodharttāro daṇḍamātraparigrahāḥ |
te viprā yatayaḥ śuddhāḥ satvasthā vaiṣṇavāḥ smṛtāḥ || 10 ||

[ekāntilakṣaṇam]

bhrāntvā mikṣāṃ ca ṣaṭkarmaniratebhyastu satkṛtām |
aparigrahavānyo vai tayā saṃpūjayetprabhum || 11 ||

pumāngoptāramavyaktamaṣṭāṅgavidhinā mahat |
guṇinā saha śiṣyeṇa vasatyeko vicāradhīḥ || 12 ||

kulakrameṇādhikārī sa ekāntīha vaiṣṇavaḥ |

[vaikhānasalakṣaṇam]

yaḥ parigrahavānvipraḥ pūjayetparameśvaram || 13 ||

yācitena drijeṃdrācca prāptenāyācitena tu |
dhanena kṣatriyādvaiśyātkuṭumbamapi pālayan || 14 ||

viddhi vaikhānasaḥ so'pi jaṭī chatrī sitāmbaraḥ |

[karmasāttvatasya lakṣaṇam]

mukhyatvena kriyārthaṃ yaḥ kuṭuṃbasya ca pālane || 15 ||

ātmano bharaṇe cāpi ityu(udyu?)ktaścopasarpati |
vṛttyarthamapi rājānaṃ sa vipraḥ karmasāttvataḥ || 16 ||

[śikhino lakṣaṇam]

sphuratyavirataṃ yasya vaiṣṇavaṃ yajanaṃ hṛdi |
prādhānyenātha pitryādi tadarthaṃ kṛṣipūrvakam || 17 ||

samācarati vai karma śikhī sākṣādvijottamaḥ |
mayyapekṣāvaśenaiva yadyapyutkṛṣṭatāṃ gataḥ || 18 ||

tathāpi cāturāśramyaṃ sarveṣāṃ vihitaṃ sadā |

[vaikhanasādibhyo vaiṣṇavebhyo bhagavatpūjanaśeṣabhūtavṛttipradānāṃ phalaviśeṣaḥ]

bhagavatpūjanārthaṃ tu traṇāyāṃ yaḥ prayacchati || 19 ||

maṭhaṃ sāyatanaṃ kṛtvā vṛttipūrvamakaṇṭakam |
dāsīkarmakaropetaṃ śuddhavedavarānvitam || 20 ||

te yānti bhagavatsthānaṃ bhaktānāṃ sadanaṃ mahat |

[gṛhasthebhyo vaiṣṇavebhyo grāmādidāne phalam]

bhagavadyajanārthaṃ vā sāttvikena tu cetasā || 21 ||

maṭhāyatanabhinnaṃ ca grāmabhūdraviṇaṃ mahat |
gṛhāśramaratānāṃ ca vaiṣṇavānāṃ nivedayet || 22 ||

nyāyopāyavidhiprāptaṃ yassa mokṣamavāpnuyāt |

[brāhmaṇādanyato vṛttigrahaṇapratiṣedhaḥ]

alābhāccaiva bhikṣāṇāmasāmarthyāttathā'tmanaḥ || 23 ||

svakarmaṇi hyalopārthaṃ putrāderbharaṇāya ca |
atyāpadyapi jātāyāṃ kuṭumbī vaiṣṇavo dvijaḥ || 24 ||

brāhmaṇādeva gṛhṇīyādvṛttiṃ devamaṭhāśritām |
kevalāṃ grāmapūrvāṃ vā yācitāyācitāttathā || 25 ||

āprabhātānniśāntena karmaṇā vaiṣṇavena ca |
kriyamāṇena taduta tadarthamaghameti vai || 26 ||

ityetadyatipūrvāṇāṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca lakṣaṇam |
kathitaṃ muniśārdūla āptādīnāmatho śṛṇu || 27 ||

[āptalakṣaṇam]

ye yajanti kramāddevaṃ pañcakālyena karmaṇā |
dvijātīnāṃ caturṇāṃ tu adhikāraṃ dadatyapi || 28 ||

śuddhe tu bhagavanmārge sattvasthāssāttvatāśca te |
asaṃkīrṇā dvijaśreṣṭha brahmarudrendrapūrvakaiḥ || 29 ||

viśeṣadevatāyāgairamukhyairnātinirmalaiḥ |
vāsudevaṃ vinā [cāturātmyaṃ ta] tprabhavādinā || 30 ||

saṃnyāsakarma (karmasaṃnyāsa ?) yogena phalasaṃpadvinaiva hi |
vedāntavidhi(ntārthavi ?)śeṣajñāścaturṇāmupari sthitāḥ || 31 ||

mokṣārthamapi viprendra sthitāste'ñjalikāriṇaḥ |
pratibhātyadhikaṃ yeṣāṃ yatsyātsaṃsthāpane hareḥ || 32 ||

dhanaṃ samārjya yatnena pratiṣṭhāmacaranti ye |
vaiṣṇavīṃ bhaktiyutkena cetasā kīrtayanti ca || 33 ||

bhagavadbhāvino viprā ityāptāssamudāhṛtāḥ |

[anāptalakṣaṇam]

varṇadharmamanujjhitya hyāptādiṣṭena karmaṇā || 34 ||

yajanti śraddhayā devamanāptāste prakīrtitāḥ |

[ārambhilakṣaṇam]

vinā tenārthasidhyarthaṃ viśvātmānaṃ yajanti ye || 35 ||

ārambhiṇaste boddhavyā vaiṣṇavā brāhmaṇādayaḥ |

[saṃpravartilakṣaṇam]

śraddhayā ye pravartante svayaṃ saṃpūjane hareḥ || 36 ||

amārgeṇa tu viprendra viddhi tānsaṃpravartinaḥ |
liṅgairetaistu boddhavyāssadaivāptādayo mune || 37 ||

athāto yogipūrvāṇāṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ samāsataḥ |
viprādimaudgalāntānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cāvadhāraya || 38 ||

[yogināṃ lakṣaṇam]

śayyāsanapathisthaśca hṛdgataṃ saṃsmaretprabhum |
niṣkalādiprabhedena athavāyatane hareḥ || 39 ||

nimīlitākṣopaviṣṭassamādhiṃ cābhyasetsadā |
namo nārāyaṇāyeti vāsudeveti vā vadet || 40 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā nāniṣṭaṃ kasyacitsmaret |
liṅgairetaistu boddhavyā bhagavadyogasevinaḥ || 41 ||

[japaniṣṭhānāṃ lakṣaṇam]

yo nu śuddhaśśāntamanā daṇḍī kāṣāyavastrabhṛt |
bhagavadbhāvijantūnāṃ sābhilāṣaṃ nirīkṣate || 42 ||

pautradīpakapadmākṣasphāṭikenāmalena vā |
gaṇitreṇa karasthena bhajamāno japeddharim || 43 ||

manasā muniśārdula viṣṇorarcāparaḥ sthitaḥ |
japedupāṃśunā mantramādarādvā stutiṃ paṭhet || 44 ||

japaniṣṭhaṃ tu taṃ viddhi vaiṣṇave śāsane sthitam |

[tāpāsalakṣaṇam]

yatkiñcidvratamātiṣṭhettattadbhagavadāśritam || 45 ||

cāndrāyaṇaparākādīnekādaśyādikaṃ caret |
sadaivāyatane viṣṇostadabhāve gṛhasthitaḥ || 46 ||

uttiṣṭhansaṃsmaredviṣṇumupaviṣṭastathaiva ca |
māsopavāsī bhikṣāśī viṣṇvāyatanalolupaḥ || 47 ||

vratānte patrapuṣpādyaiḥ pūjayedbhagavanmayān |
audakīmācarecchuddhimekadvitrijalāplavaḥ || 48 ||

kṣālanaṃ vasanābhyāṃ vā tābhyāṃ vā parivartanam |
samīpavartināṃ(no ?)nityamuddhodhayati yatnataḥ || 49 ||

naktopavāsapūjāyāmekādaśyāṃ prayatnataḥ |
yastvevamādi satatamācaretprayatātmavān || 50 ||

vaiṣṇavastāpasaḥ proktaḥ payomūlaphalāśanaḥ |

[śāstrajñalakṣaṇam]

purāṇaṃ dharmaśāstrāṇi itihāsāṃśca vaiṣṇavān || 51 ||

vetti vedāntasiddhāntān śṛṇuyādvyākarotyapi |
praṇaṣṭapāṭhavākyānāṃ kṛtvā vastuvicāraṇam || 52 ||

tajjñaissaha prayatnādvai hyāgamaṃ saṃskaroti yaḥ |
atandritaḥ sadā viddhi taṃ śāstrajñaṃ hi vaiṣṇavam || 53 ||

[śāstradhārakalakṣaṇam]

śraddhayā yaḥ samuccitya yatra kutracidāgamam |
brahma dhyāyaṃstathā paścātsandhārayati yatnataḥ || 54 ||

pūjayatyarghyapuṣpādyaiśśāstrāpīṭhaṃ krameṇa tu |
dadāti vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca gopayatyakṛtātmanām || 55 ||

anyadarśanabhatkānāṃ viddhi taṃ śāstradhārakam |
ityetatkathitaṃ vipra vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca lakṣaṇam || 56 ||

[uktalakṣaṇalakṣitānāṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ yāgapūjārhatvavidhānam]

yajasva pūjayasvaitān bhaktyā bhāvena nārada |
samuddiśya nimittaṃ yacchrāddhaṃ yajati vaiṣṇave || 57 ||

yatyādipañcakevā'tha hyanāpte brāhmaṇe dvija |
tasminnañjalikāre vā'rambhiṇe'tha pravartine || 58 ||

tadakṣayaṃ pitṝṇāṃ tu viśeṣānmantrasaṃskṛtam |
ṣaḍete'rhāśca viprendra pitṛkarmaṇi sarvadā || 59 ||

japahomavratādīnāmāsatkāḥ ṣaḍime tvapi |
dānakarmaṇi divye ca prāyaḥ kṣatrādayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 60 ||

bhavanti yādṛśāścaiva tāpasā japinastu vā |
daive pitrye dvijaśreṣṭha yogī cārhati sarvadā || 61 ||

yadvayaḥ pūrṇamāsīttu kiṃ tu yogaparo yadi |
tasya brahmamayo deho viśeṣādvaiṣṇavasya ca || 62 ||

tasmātsa pūjanīyo hi yathāśakti ca sarvadā |
durlabhā bhagavadyāgā bhāvino bhuvi mānavāḥ || 63 ||

taddarśanāttadālāpātsulabhaṃ śāśvataṃ padam |

nāradaḥ -

eko hi śrūyate deva kālo loke na cāparaḥ || 64 ||

pañca kālāstvayoddiṣṭāḥ kimetanme'tra saṃśayaḥ |

śrībhagavān -

[pañcakālabhedaḥ tatra kartavyakarmabhedaśca]

ekasyaiva hi kālasya vāsarīyasya nārada || 65 ||

āprabhātānniśāntaṃ vai pañcadhā parikalpanā |
pṛthakkarmavaśātkāryā na kālā bahavaḥ sthitāḥ || 66 ||

nāradaḥ -

ekakālasthitānāṃ ca karmaṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vada |
parijñātaistu yaissamyakkṛtakṛtyo bhavāmyaham || 67 ||

śrībhagavān -

brāhmānmuhūrtādārabhya prāgaṃśaṃ vipra vāsare |
japadhyānārcanastotraiḥ karmavākcittasaṃyutaiḥ || 68 ||

abhigacchejjagadyoniṃ taccābhigamanaṃ smṛtam |
tataḥ puṣpaphalādīnāmutthāyārjanamācaret || 69 ||

bhagavadyāganiṣpattikāraṇaṃ praharaṃ param |
tadupādānasaṃjñaṃ vai karmakālapadāśritam || 70 ||

tato'ṣṭāṅgena yāgena pūjayetparameśvaram |
sārdhaṃ tu ? praharaṃ vipra ijyākālastu sa smṛtaḥ || 71 ||

śravaṇaṃ cintanaṃ vyākhyā tataḥ pāṭhasamanvitā |
adhyāyasaṃjñaṃ taṃ viddhi kālāṃśaṃ munisattama || 72 ||

dināvasāne saṃprāpte pūjāṃ kṛtvā samabhyaset |
yogaṃ niśāvasāne ca viśramairantarīkṛtam || 73 ||

pañcamo yogasaṃjño'sau kālāṃśo brahmasiddhidaḥ |

nāradaḥ -

śruto mayā'khilaḥ pūrvaṃ bhagavadyāga uttamaḥ || 74 ||

tasyāṅgāni vibhāgena śrotumicchāmyahaṃ punaḥ |

śribhagavān -

antaḥkaraṇayāgādi yāvadātmanivedanam || 75 ||

tadādyamaṅgaṃ yāgasya nāmnā'bhimanaṃ mahat |
pūjanaṃ cārghyapuṣpādyairbhogairyadakhilaṃ mune || 76 ||

bāhyopacāraistadviddhi bhogasaṃjñaṃ tu nārada |
madhvājyāktena dadhnā vai pūjā ca paśunā'pi vā || 77 ||

tattṛtīyaṃ hi yāgāṅgaṃ turyamantena pūjanam |
niveditasya yaddānaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā mune || 78 ||

saṃpradānaṃ tu tannāma yāgāṅgaṃ pañcamaṃ smṛtam |
vahnisantarpaṇaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ pitṛyāgastu saptamaḥ || 79 ||

prāṇāgnihavanaṃ nāmnā tvanuyāgastadaṣṭamam |
ityetatkathitaṃ samyak yattvayā paricoditam || 80 ||

pradadātyacirādyadvai tanniṣṭhānāṃ paraṃ padam |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ vaiṣṇavācāralakṣaṇa nāma dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 22 ||


Kapitel 23: Ahnenritual

atha śrāddhavidhānaṃ nāma trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ

nāradaḥ -

vidhānamādiśa vibho nimittaṃ śrāddhakarmaṇi |
dīkṣitairbhagavadbhatkeḥ kathaṃ kāryaṃ kriyāparaiḥ || 1 ||

śrībhagavān -

[dīkṣitairapi śrāddhasyāvaśyaṃ kartavyatā]

karmaṇā manasā śrāddhaṃ yatnātkāryaṃ sadaiva hi |
saṛṇairaṛṇaiḥ sarvaiṃryāvaddehāntimaṃ dvija || 2 ||

viviktaṃ dharmametāvatsiddhānāmapi dehinām |

[siddhairapi lokasaṃgrahārthaṃ dharmasya kartavyatā]

nācaredyo'pi vai siddho laukikaṃ dharmamagrataḥ || 3 ||

upaplavamasiddhāstu kurvantyavirataṃ mahat |
upaplavācca dharmasya glānirbhavati nārada || 4 ||

vivekajñairatastasmāllokācāro yathāsthitaḥ |
ādehapātādyatnena rakṣaṇīyaḥ prayatnataḥ || 5 ||

[dharmeṣu śrāddhasya śraiṣṭhyam]

ācārāṇāṃ hi sarveṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ munisattama |
śrāddhaṃ me rocate yādṛk tādṛk na paramaṃ tu vai || 6 ||

[śrāddhanimittabhūtakālādinirūpaṇam]

tasya kālaṃ vidhānaṃ ca yathā tadavadhāraya |
sitāsite ca dvādaśyāvamāvāsyā ca purṇimā || 7 ||

rāhusandarśanaṃ caiva sūryasaṃkramaṇaṃ tathā |
śrāddhaṃ tatra prayatnena kāmyaṃ kuryācca bhaktitaḥ || 8 ||

aṣṭakānvaṣṭakābhyāṃ ca śrāddhapakṣe viśeṣataḥ |
pitṝkṣe tvamāvāsyātrayodaśyostathaiva ca || 9 ||

navānnaprāśane caiva sutasaṃskārakarmaṇi |
gurorvā vaṃ(?) pravṛddhe tu tadbhrātari gṛhāgate || 10 ||

śuddhe'rthe pātrato labdhe tīrthe vā'yatane hareḥ |
prāpte kṣetre'tha saṃsiddhe pratiṣṭhāyāṃ pavitrake || 11 ||

vāpīkūpataṭākānāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ parimokṣaṇe |
godānādau vṛṣatyāge vratārambhe tadantataḥ || 12 ||

śāstraśravaṇaniṣpattāvārambhe ca tahaiva hi |
vatsare vatsare vipra mi(pi !)trādīnāṃ kuṭumbinām || 13 ||

śrāddhaṃ kāryaṃ dīkṣitena laukikīṣu tithiṣvapi |

[śrāddhavidhānaprakāraḥ]

pūjayitvā purā devaṃ tarpayitvā hutāśanam || 14 ||

prāguktena vidhānena tatastvāhūya vaiṣṇavān |
prakṣālitāṅghrīnsvācāntān prokṣitānastrāvāriṇā || 15 ||

[tatra - āmantritānāṃ vaiṣṇavānāmāsanaparikalpanavidhānam]

sammuravānmantranāthasya uttarābhimukhānapi |
āsaneṣu vivikteṣu paricchinneṣu nārada || 16 ||

gāyatryā bhasmarekhāsu śaṅkunā'strānvitena vā |
hṛdā'straparijaptāni āsanānāmathordhvataḥ || 17 ||

satilāni ca darbhāṇi nikṣipyāmbuyutāni ca |

[guruvarge pitṛvarge mātṛvarge ca teṣāṃ sthāpanaprakāravidhānam sthāpanīyavaiṣṇavasaṅkhyāpradarśanaṃ ca]

gurorvā guruvargasya mūlamantreṇa nārada || 18 ||

pratiṣṭhāpyāsane pūrvamekamādau tu vaiṣṇavam |
hṛdyuktenātha tenaiva svadhā saṃbhūṣitena ca || 19 ||

pituḥ paṅkyavasāne tu nāmnā'nyamupaveśayet |
śirasā saṃyutenātha gṛhītvā pāṇinā dvija || 20 ||

nāmnā pitāmahīyena pratiṣṭhāpyāsane param |
netre [ṇa] svāvasānena tryakṣereṇa samūrttinā || 21 ||

prapitāmahanāmnā tu vaiṣṇavaṃ cāparaṃ nyaset |
catvāra eva vai pūrvaṃ mantrapīṭhasya sanmukhāḥ || 22 ||

devīmantracatuṣkeṇa māturvāsya kulasya vā |
astreṇa pitṛvargasya uttarābhimukhaṃ dvayam ? || 23 ||

[pitrādau jīvati tatsthāne pitāmahādīnāṃ niyojyatā]

vidyamāne tu pitari pituryojyaḥ pitāmahaḥ |
satyāṃ mātaryapi mune tatpitaryapi tena vai || 24 ||

mātuḥ pitāmaho yojyo māturmantreṇa sarvadā |

[vaiṣṇavānāmalābhe saṅkocavidhānam]

pitṛmātṛkulābhyāṃ dvau vaṃśakaikamathobhayoḥ || 25 ||

[pitrādisthāne vṛtānāṃ tepāṃ dehanyāsavidhānaṃ]

manasā muniśārdula dvādaśārṇena kalpayet |
dehanyāsaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ nyasyo hastatale'strarāṭ || 26 ||

[teṣāṃ dhyānaprakāraḥ]

sarve caturbhujā jñeyāḥ śaṅkhacakragadādharāḥ |
kirīṭakaustubhadharā vainateyāsane sthitāḥ || 27 ||

prodyatā iva coddhartuṃ pretībhūtasya nārada |

[pitaṇāṃ pādyārdhyadānavidhānam]

tato hṛdayamantreṇa arghyapātrodakena tu || 28 ||

siñcetkrameṇāṅghiyugmamekaikasminmahāmate |
mūlamantreṇa tadanu pāṇibhyāṃ tu tilodakam || 29 ||

[arghyasaṃsrāvasya pitṛpātreṇa grahaṇavidhānam]

datvā datvā samāhṛtya pātre hyastrābhimantrite |
ekaikasyāpidhāyātha pūjyatryarṇena nārada || 30 ||

[tanmadhye pitṝṇāṃ viṣṇurūpāṇāṃ dhyānam]

saṃsthāpya bhagavadagre tanmadhye manasā smaret |
tānpitṝn viṣṇurūpāṃśca bhāsā bhāsvaravigrahān || 31 ||

pitṛmantreṇa tadanu pitṛmātṛmayānpitṝn |
trissaptakulasaṃsthāpanoktānatraiva bhāvayet || 32 ||

arthayitvā tato'nujñāṃ gṛhītvā śirasā tataḥ |
pātrāsanasthitebhyastu pitrarthaṃ yāgamācaret || 33 ||

[mantreśasannidhāvabhyarthanam]

bhagavanpitṛyāgārthaṃ yajāmi tvāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
teṣāmanugrahārthaṃ tu yāgamāhara me'cyuta || 34 ||

evaṃ vijñāpya mantreśaṃ

[carusādhanam]

caruṃ kṣīreṇa sādhayet |
saṃskṛte'gnau purā yadyatsiddhaṃ taccāvalokayet || 35 ||

prokṣayedastramantreṇa bhaktaṃ savyañjanādikam |
saṃskṛtenāgninā tāpya kṛtvā madhughṛtāplutam || 36 ||

tiladarbhānvitaṃ paścātprāgvadāpyāyya nirdahet |
sarvaṃ yatsādhitaṃ kiñcit bhakṣyapānādibhojanam || 37 ||

cetasā kalpayetsarvaṃ pitṝṇāṃ tarpayettu tat |

[sādhitena bhakṣyabhojyādinā devasya yajanam]

tatastena yajeddevamarghyapuṣpādikena tu || 38 ||

yathā niveśitāḥ pūrvaṃ maṇḍaleṣvatha nārada |
teṣāṃ tṛptyarthamuddhṛtya saṃpūrṇaṃ tu phalādikaiḥ || 39 ||

dadhikṣīrānnapātraṃ tu kramādasyoddhṛtaṃ ca yat |
arghyapuṣpaistathā dhūpalepanāñjanadīpikaiḥ || 40 ||

tadvīryamūṣmaṇā sārdhaṃ tasminpariṇataṃ smaret |
tena taṃ bhāvayettṛptamatīva munisattama || 41 ||

sarveṣāmannavīryaṃ hi evaṃ pariṇataṃ nayet |

[pitṛsantarpaṇamaṃtraḥ]

praṇavenāmṛtenaiva vyomeśenānvitena tu || 42 ||

svanāmnā ca svadhā'ntena tato nārāyaṇātmane |
tadante tu namaskuryānmantro'yaṃ pitṛtarpaṇe || 43 ||

[athāgnau homavidhānam]

tato nārāyaṇāgnau tu yāyādagraṃ ca nārada |
tabhindhanena śuṣkeṇa saṃbodhyājyayutena ca || 44 ||

dakṣiṇāgrān nyasettatra darbhānbhūyaḥ staropari |
pūrvavatpūjayitvā'gniṃ pitṝn tena tu tatsthitam || 45 ||

mantramūrtiṃ yajetpaścādbalidānena vai punaḥ |
tryakṣareṇa tu mantreṇa dadyādannāhutitrayam || 46 ||

madhye'gni mantranāthasya madhyādbāhye'gnimadhyataḥ |
pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva dvādaśāpyāhutīstataḥ || 47 ||

mūrtimantrāttu varṇena ekaikena tu nārada |
omādinā svadhā'ntena tato'streṇa tathā bahiḥ || 48 ||

[atha pitṛbhyaḥ piṇḍadānavidhānam]

pradakṣiṇe ca prāgādau starasyopari sodakam |
datvā balya(?)ṣṭakaṃ cātha agnāvagre tilaṃ kṣipet || 49 ||

hṛnmantreṇa purā vipra pitṛbhyastatra vai kramāt |
gāyatryā ca svanāmnā vai svadhāyuktena pūrvavat || 50 ||

pāṇinā tvapasavyena balidānaṃ samācaret |
tadvīryaṃ pūrvavatteṣāṃ pitṝṇāṃ paribhāvayet || 51 ||

tilodakaṃ tato dadyādādyantena hṛdā dvija |
svadhāpraṇavayuktena nāmnā gotrānvitena ca || 52 ||

rājā'tha(?)saguṇadhyānacetasā bhāvitena vai |
agrato mantramūrtau tu vahnāvapi tataḥ kramāt || 53 ||

[atha pitṝṇāmannasaṃvibhajanavidhānam]

pūjayedupaviṣṭāṃśca puṣpadhūpānulepanaiḥ |
naivedyahutaśeṣaṃ ca teṣāmannaṃ vibhajya ca || 54 ||

vyañjanādiphalopetaṃ yatkiñcitsādhitaṃ purā |
svadhānvitena mūlena mūrtinā bhūṣitena tu || 55 ||

pātraṃ pūrṇenduvaddhyāyettanmadhye taṃ tu saṃsmaret |
mantreśamamṛtākāraṃ tṛptisaṃjananaṃ mahat || 56 ||

[bhuñjāneṣu pitṛṣu japadhyānavidhānam]

bhuñjāneṣu tathaiteṣu daśa dikṣvastramāsmaret |
japet dhyāyecca mantreśaṃ nārasihmaṃ mahāmune || 57 ||

[bhojanānte dakṣiṇādānam]

bhaktyā saṃprīṇayaddevaṃ dadyācchaktyā ca dakṣiṇām |
naivedyamapi sandhāryaṃ tāvadeva hi nārada || 58 ||

yāvadbhujikriyāntastu tadante pratipādya ca |

[śeṣānnasaṃvibhajanam]

svaṃ svameva hi sarvasya annasyābhyāgatasya ca || 59 ||

teṣu vā saṃvibhajyādau ekaṃ tatraiva varjayet |
yatpitāamahanāmnā tu hareḥ pūrvaṃ niveditam || 60 ||

tadgṛhāśramiṇo dadyāt jāyāyāṃ sutavṛddhaye |
atha pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyāddevadevaṃ visṛjya ca || 61 ||

upasaṃhṛtya caivāgre ------------------------------------ |

nāradaḥ -

kavyaṃ śrāddhavidhānaṃ tu idaṃ jñātaṃ mayā vibho || 62 ||

aurdhvadehikasaṃjñaṃ tu jñātumicchāmi vai prabho |

śrībhagavān -

saṃskṛtya vaiṣṇavaṃ pretaṃ vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 63 ||

[pretaśrāddhavidhānam]

[tatra prathame'hani kartavyavidhiḥ]

tatastasya kriyā kāryā svāśrame vā jalāśaye |
dik vidik sihmamantraṃ tu sāstraṃ nyasya purā tataḥ || 64 ||

tadantare kuṭiṃ dhyāyedvarmamantraṃ svamudrayā |
kṛtanyāsaṃ tato'streṇa prokṣayedastravāriṇā || 65 ||

uttarābhimukhāṃ cullīṃ tatrāstreṇānalaṃ kṣipet |
varmaṇā'bhinavāṃ sthālīṃ kṣālayitvopalipya ca || 66 ||

hṛdayenāmbhasā'pūrya tenaiva kṣālya taṇḍulam |
samāropya ca saṃsādhya gāyatryā taṃ caruṃ dvija || 67 ||

madhukṣīrājyasaṃmiśraṃ siddhamuttārayettataḥ |
āmūlādastraparyantaistanmantrairabhimantrya ca || 68 ||

vīkṣamāṇo diśaṃ hyagnestato'streṇopalipya ca |
maṇḍalaṃ bhūtale ramye keśakaṇṭakavarjite || 69 ||

kṛtvā'rghyapātraṃ tadanu prokṣayettajjalena tu |
tatrāstreṇa tilān darbhānvikirenmadhya(?)miśritān || 70 ||

tatra bhadrāsanaṃ caivāvatāryāstrābhimantritam |
tatroparyathavā bhūmau mantrapīṭhaṃ prakalpayet || 71 ||

niṣkalaṃ layayāgena mantreśaṃ pūjayettataḥ |
arghyapuṣpādinā pūrvaṃ vinā nyāsakrameṇa tu || 72 ||

vahnipūjāvasānaṃ ca śaśvannātīva vistaram |
hṛnmantramantrite pātre rājate vā'tha tāmrake || 73 ||

carusthamuddharedannaṃ pātrābhāve ca piṇḍavat |
saṃsthāpya bhagavatyagre hṛnmantreṇa tu nārada || 74 ||

tato naivedyamadhyasthaṃ hṛdbījaṃ praṇavānvitam |
pretanāmnā samāyuktaṃ namaskārapadānvitam || 75 ||

pretarūpānukāraṃ ca dhyātvā'to devatātmanā |
svadhā'ntena svanāmnā vai pūjayettadanantaram || 76 ||

arghyapuṣpaistathā dīpairlepanābhyañjanāñjanaiḥ |
vāsasā madhuparkeṇa annena tvarhaṇādinā || 77 ||

tarpaṇenātha mātrābhiḥ praṇamya parameśavat |
evaṃ kṛtvā tu mantreśo niṣkalastatra yaḥ sthitaḥ || 78 ||

layadehaśca viprendra taṃ kiñcit khaplutaṃ smaret |
tatastilena madhunā dadhnā'nnenodakena tu || 79 ||

pūrayitvā'ñjaliṃ pātraṃ rājataṃ vā'rghyasaṃyutam |
naivedyasyāpasavyena paritaḥ prakṣipedbahiḥ || 80 ||

namaskṛtya yathānyāyaṃ kṣāntvā cāthāvasajya ca |
mudrayā saha mantreṇa pūrvoddiṣṭena nārada || 81 ||

pūrṇaṃ hṛdā'mbhasā kṛtvā kalaśaṃ satilaṃ dvija |
naivedyānnasamāyuktaṃ brāhmaṇasya nivedya ca || 82 ||

goṣu vā tadabhāvācca tadabhāve jale kṣipet |
tatastilodakaṃ datvā hṛnnāmnā tu svadhāṃ saha || 83 ||

prakṣālya pāṇipādaṃ tu ācamya tadanantaram |
saṃhṛtya pīṭhanyāsaṃ tu pūjāsthānaṃ dvijāmbhasā || 84 ||

plāvayitvopalipyā'tha kṛtanyāso viśedgṛhān |
pūrvavatkṛtarakṣastu bhuñjīyāt pāvanaṃ laghu || 85 ||

tadante nṛhariṃ dhyāyedyathāśakti tu saṃjapet |
dinānte'streṇa siddhārthān kṣiptvā śayanamācaret || 86 ||

vidhānametadakhilamācartavyaṃ prayatnataḥ |

[dvitīyadinamārabhya yāvaddaśamadinaṃ kartavyavidhiḥ]

dināni daśa medhāvī pretānugrahakāmyayā || 87 ||

ārabhya śiraso yāvadastramantraistu nārada |
athordhvamaniruddhādivāsudevāvasānakam || 88 ||

daśāhamevaṃ nirvarttya prāpte tvekādaśe dine |

[ekādaśe'hani kartavyaśrāddhavidhānam]

śrāddhakarma tu vai kuryātsaṃpanne tvāhnike sati || 89 ||

tadarthamabhyarthya guruṃ guruputraṃ tu vā dvija |
sādhakaṃ tadabhāvāttu putrakaṃ sāmayaṃ tu vā || 90 ||

prāguktaṃ yatipūrvaṃ vā vaiṣṇavaṃ tvekameva hi |
prakṣālitāṅghri svācāntaṃ kṛtvā taṃ saṃpraveśya ca || 91 ||

datvāsanaṃ tu saṃsthāpya uttarābhimukhaṃ tu tam |
pūjayecca tato devaṃ śaktyaṅgāvayavānvitam || 92 ||

ācāryasya tato vipra kuryānmaṇḍalakaṃ śubham |
tatrāsanavaraṃ dadyātpūjitaṃ vyāptibhāvitam || 93 ||

viniveśyātha vai tatra pretanāmnā'bhimantritam |
pūrvoktena vidhānena nyāsa āvāhanaṃ bhavet || 94 ||

arghyapādye tato dadyānnāmagotreṇa nārada |
puṣpadhūpārcitaṃ kuryādyathāśaktyambarādibhiḥ || 95 ||

mṛtopakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ tasyaiva vinivedya ca |
anujñāṃ pūrvavallabdhvā pitrarthaṃ (pretārthaṃ ?) yāgamārabhet || 96 ||

pūrvoktena vidhānena kiñcittatrāpi cocyate |
naivedyapiṇḍaṃ gāyatryā nivedyāmṛtagolavat || 97 ||

dhyātvāhlādakarākīrṇaṃ sthitaṃ dhāmatrayopari |
tanmadhye mūlamantreṇa svadhāśabdānvitena tu || 98 ||

mūrtiṃ pretamayīṃ dhyāyennārāyaṇakalodbhavām |
lakṣmyādyamakhilaṃ tatra layanyāsaṃ prakalpayet || 99 ||

tamarghyādyairatho bhogairmūlamantreṇa pūjayet |
mudrāṃ badhvā japitvā ca vahnisthe cāgrato hareḥ || 100 ||

dakṣiṇāgreṣu darbheṣu ekameva samācaret |
tilodakāntaṃ sakalamācāryaṃ bhojayettataḥ || 101 ||

bhuñjānasya mune tasya agrastho nṛhariṃ japet |
tadbhojanāvasāne nu mantrapīṭhasya cāgrataḥ || 102 ||

arghyapātreṇa viprendra bhūyo dadyāttilodakam |
bhuktaśeṣaṃ tu siddhānnaṃ gṛhītvā'rghyodakānvitam || 103 ||

bhūtānāṃ tarpaṇārthāya vikiretpūrvavadbalim |
saṃtṛptasyāgrataścaiva hṛnmantreṇāmṛtena tu || 104 ||

parameśvarayuktena namo'ntenāmalādinā |
saṃpannamiti saṃpṛṣṭvā dadyādācamanaṃ tataḥ || 105 ||

ucchiṣṭamupasaṃhṛtya astreṇābhyukṣayetkṣitim |
bhagavatprīṇanaṃ kuryādgṛhītvā dakṣiṇāṃ tu vai || 106 ||

vahnisthasya tu mantrasya dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ dvija |
hṛdayāmbujamadhye tu tejaḥpuñjaprabhaṃ mahat || 107 ||

mantreśamupasaṃhṛtya pīṭhapiṇḍāgnimadhyagam |
vidhinā'nena vai kuryānmāsaṃ māsaṃ mahāmune || 108 ||

[atha pretatvanivartakamābdikaśrāddham]

vatsare caiva niṣpanne māse caiva trayodaśe |
pretatvasyopaśāntyarthaṃ pitṛśrāddhaṃ samācaret || 109 ||

snānādyaṃ homaparyantaṃ kuryādādau dvijāhnikam |
saṃskṛte'gnau tu siddhe'gnau ghṛtakṣīramadhuplute || 110 ||

āhūya bhagavadbhaktānācāryāṃśca kriyāparān |
caturodaṅmukhān nyasya pīṭhanyāsakrameṇa tu || 111 ||

dvāvanyau pūrvavaktrau ca viniveśyāsanadvaye |
caturṇāmaniruddhādyairmantrairnyāsaṃ samācaret || 112 ||

mūlīyamaṅgaṣaṭkaṃ tu hyekaikasyātha vinyaset |
āpādānmūrdhaparyantaṃ dvābhyāmastraṃ tu dehagam || 113 ||

jātiyuktaṃ tadevāstraṃ svasaṃjñāparibhūṣitam |
tābhyāṃ ṣaḍaṅganyāsārthaṃ kṛtvā dehe kare nyaset || 114 ||

yadarthaṃ kriyate śrāddhaṃ saṃjñā tasyāniruddhakī |
pituḥ saṃjñāṃ ca vinyasya pradyumnasyāmitātmanaḥ || 115 ||

saṅkarṣaṇaṃ tu mantreśaṃ kalpayecca pitāmaham |
prapitāmahasaṃjñaṃ tu vāsudevaṃ prakalpayet || 116 ||

vidhināthāpyayākhyena arghyapuṣpādibhiryajet |
prārthayitvā tato'nujñāṃ mantreśaṃ pratimāgatam || 117 ||

vibhavenārcayitvā tu snānādyena mahāmate |
candanābharaṇasragbhirvastrairdhūpaistathā'ñjanaiḥ || 118 ||

dīpena madhuparkeṇa paramānnena mātrayā |
stotramantranamaskāraiḥ sumanobhiranantaram || 119 ||

tamevānalamadhye tu sannidhīkṛtya pūjayet |
tato'stramantrajapteṣu pātreṣūddhṛtya bhaktitaḥ || 120 ||

pitṛsandhānasiddhyarthaṃ naivedyānnacatuṣṭayam |
vyañjanādisamāyuktaṃ madhvājyatilabhāvitam || 121 ||

saṃprokṣya cāniruddhādyairmūlamantreṇa vai vibhoḥ |
saṃhārakramayogena ekaikaṃ vinivedya ca || 122 ||

tato'nnapātramekaikamānayetsaṃskṛtaṃ purā |
tathārūpaṃ tu taṃ dhyāyeccaturdhā bhedabhāvitam || 123 ||

bahubhinnā'nnaśaktibhya uttarottaratāṃ gatāḥ |
aniruddhādibhedena vāsudevāvasānataḥ || 124 ||

rasaśaktiśca yā cāsau sā'niruddho mahāmate |
pradyumno vīryaśaktiḥ syāt dhṛtiśaktistato'cyutaḥ || 125 ||

ānandaśaktiryā'nnotthā vāsudevastu sa smṛtaḥ |
evaṃ smṛtvā tato dhyātvā mantraiḥ svaiḥ svaiḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 126 ||

nyāsamannaśarīrāṇāṃ devānāṃ viddhi pūrvavat |
hṛdādyastrāvasānaṃ ca evaṃ mūrtimayaṃ dvija || 127 ||

tannaivedyacatuṣkaṃ tu lolībhūtaṃ gataṃ tvapi |
mantramityannabhedena arghyapātrādinā yajet || 128 ||

nāmagotrādinā prāgvaddeveśaṃ prīṇayettataḥ |
tato'gnisthācyutasyāgre tṛptasyājyādinā purā || 129 ||

evameva caturdhā vai kṛtvā cānnamayīṃ kriyām |
tatrāpi prīṇanaṃ kṛtvā pitṛnāthasya vai prabhoḥ || 130 ||

tvadagre prītaye pītvā pitṛyāgamidaṃ mayā |
kṛtaṃ mantrātmane hi tvāṃ --- svadhā oṃ namonamaḥ(?) || 131 ||

hṛnmantreṇa tato dadyādekaikasya tilodakam |
agrato'nnaśarīrasya mantramūrtyātmanaḥ pitṝn || 132 ||

athāpyayena vidhinā annavīryamayānpitṝn |
devatāmantracaitanye śāntabhāvaṃ gatānsmaret || 133 ||

karmavāṅmanasābhyāṃ ca yathā tadavadhāraya |
kiñcicca pūrvaṃ naivedyādādāyānnaṃ tu pāṇinā || 134 ||

tadūrdhvasthe'nnakavale pūrvamuccārya melayet |
nāmagotrāvasānaṃ ca pitṛmantraṃ puroditam || 135 ||

adhīśamantraṃ tadanu svadhāmni vraja vai padam |
namaskārānvitenaivamuktvaivaṃ bhāvayettataḥ || 136 ||

pradyumnātmani saṃlīnamannavīryaṃ(rye ?) śaśiprabham(bhe ?) |
pitaraṃ(?) tārakākāramaniruddhaṃ jvalatprabham || 137 ||

ciddharmavibhavopetamevaṃ kṛtvā tato dvija |
melayedvidhinā'nena annaṃ pradyumnabhāvitam || 138 ||

saṅkarṣaṇe mahādhāmni vāsudeve ca taṃ punaḥ |
vāsudevo'pi bhagavān parasminnavyaye pade || 139 ||

śānte'nante tu pūrvokte yatrastho na bhavetpunaḥ |
kṛtvaivaṃ pitṛsandhānaṃ hareragre'gnisannidhau || 140 ||

bhojanaṃ ca tato dadyātpūjitānāṃ purā dvija |
yathākramaṃ tataḥ pṛcchettṛptimannaparāṃ tu tān || 141 ||

svācāntānantato dadyādviṣṇoragre tu dakṣiṇām |
hṛnmantreṇa tu tairvācyā prītirnārāyaṇī parā || 142 ||

tataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyāt kṣantavyo dvija mantrarāṭ |

[paitāmahānnaśeṣasya jāyāyai pradānam]

prāgvanmameti(?)naivedyaṃ mūlamantrābhimantritam || 143 ||

prayatāyāṃ tu jāyāyāṃ dadyāt kṣīrājyabhāvitam |
sutatvena tu saṃsiddhiṃ tatkukṣau copayānti ca || 144 ||

atha tenodakenaiva lakṣmīsaubhāgyabhājanam |

[śeṣānnasaṃvibhajanam]

jñānadharmakriyāsaktassatyavrataparāyaṇaḥ || 145 ||

niyojanādi vai kuryānnaivedyasyaiva pūrvavat |

[pitṝṇāṃ visarjanaprakāraḥ]

pādā(dyā ?)rghyapātramutpādya hṛnmantreṇa tu vai purā || 146 ||

svamantreṇa pitṝnsarvāṃstatrasthān khagatān smaret |

[netrāvamārjanam]

atha tenodakenaiva netramantreṇa locane || 147 ||

avamārjyodakaṃ tadvai sthāne nikṣipya pāvane |
iti mantramayaśrāddhaṃ kurute sugatipradam || 148 ||

[gurvādiśrāddhasya samayajñādibhiḥ kartavyatā]

samayajñādikaiḥ kāryaṃ gurūṇāmātmasiddhaye |
pitrādīnāṃ ca svasutairgurubhiścānukampayā || 149 ||

samayavratapūrvāṇāṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
yadyapyanuprayojyaṃ syācchrāddhaṃ saddīkṣitasya ca || 150 ||

kriyāsaṃjñena tatrāpi kāryamātmahitāptaye |
dīkṣāsamamidaṃ śrāddhaṃ kugateḥ sugatipradam || 151 ||

sadaiva dīkṣitānāṃ ca yāge yajñe ca vaiṣṇave |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena yathālabdhena kenacit || 152 ||

vastunā'pi pavitreṇa idaṃ śrāddhaṃ samāpayet |

[śrāddhānuṣṭhānasya praśaṃsā]

kadannena kudeśe ca apātre cāpi nārada || 153 ||

dhyānavijñānamantrādyaiḥ saṃpādyaṃ viddhi śāśvatam |
deśakāle tathā pātre śraddhāpūtaṃ tu kiṃ punaḥ || 154 ||

vaiṣṇavaḥ paramaṃ pātraṃ deśa āyatanaṃ hareḥ |
dvādaśī sarvakālānāmuttamā parikīrtitā || 155 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ śrāddhavidhānaṃ nāma trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 23 ||


Kapitel 24: Bestattungsriten

atha saṃskārākhyānaṃ nāma caturviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ

nāradaḥ -

kāmyaṃ (kavyaṃ ?) pretaṃ pitṛśrāddhaṃ tvatprasādānmayā śrutam |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi gatāsūnāṃ ca saṃskṛtim || 1 ||

tvacchāsanaprapannānāṃ kathayasva samāsataḥ |
udīritaṃ tvayā pūrvaṃ noditaṃ ca parisphuṭam || 2 ||

bhagavān -

vipannaṃ dīkṣitaṃ jñātvā prārthanīyo mahāguruḥ |
snehena kṛpayā vā'tha saha śiṣyaiḥ kṛtātmabhiḥ || 3 ||

yāyātkṛtāhnikaḥ śaśvadabhuktānno viśeṣataḥ |

[śavasaṃskāravidhānam]

prāguktayā purā dṛṣṭyā avalokya ca taṃ dvija || 4 ||

[śavasya snapanālaṅkaraṇe]

datvā'jñāṃ tu samutthāpya snāpayettu mṛtaṃ purā |
astramantrābhijaptena gomayena mṛdambhasā || 5 ||

sugandhāmalakaiḥ snāpya sarvauṣadhyudakena ca |
candanena samālipya sabāhlīkena nārada || 6 ||

sakaṣāye site vā'tha vāsasī hyadharottare |
paridhāpyopavītaṃ ca sottarīyaṃ tathā navam || 7 ||

pavitrakadvayaṃ tatra yojyāṅgulyoḥ kuśaiḥ kṛtam |
puṣpasragbhūṣitaṃ kṛtvā sthāpya yantre paṭāvṛte || 8 ||

[śavasya saṃskārasthānanayanam]

gṛhītvā'tha svajātīyairdīkṣitairvā'pyadīkṣitaiḥ |
tannayetsaṃskṛtisthānamasthyaṅgārādivarjitam || 9 ||

[saṃskṛtisthānasamīkaraṇam]

upalipya purā tadvai samīkṛtya yathāvidhi |

[bhaikṣapātrādidravyāṇāṃ tadīyānāṃ tacchavena saha nayanam]

bhaikṣapātraṃ tathā daṇḍaṃ sruksruvau cākṣasūtrakam || 10 ||

pāduke āsanaṃ caiva yogapaṭṭaṃ tathaiva ca |
dāravaṃ bhadrapīṭhaṃ ca sārdhyapātraṃ kamaṇḍalum || 11 ||

mātropakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ tadīyaṃ munisattama |

[tatra varjyadravyāṇi]

hiraṇyavastraśāstraiśca ghaṇṭayā ca vivarjitam || 12 ||

tacchrāddhakāle dātavyaṃ tatprītyarthaṃ hi kasyacit |

[pretasaṃskāropakaraṇadravyāṇāmagrato nayanam]

nayettasyāgrataḥ puṣpamarghyāmbukusumādikam || 13 ||

upayojyaṃ ca yattatra arcane homakarmaṇi |
aśvatthatarusaṃbhūtā aṣṭau tīkṣṇā hi śaṅkavaḥ || 14 ||

ayatnalabdhā viprendra anyasmādyatinaḥ svayam |
chindyādaśvatthavṛkṣaṃ tu pālāśādyamabhāvataḥ || 15 ||

pītaṃ vā susitaṃ sūtraṃ kṣaumaṃ kārpāsajaṃ tu vā |
samastadhānyāni tilāḥ kṛṣṇāssiddhārthakairyutāḥ || 16 ||

prabhūtamindhanaṃ śuṣkaṃ pālāśādyaṃ ca pāvanam |
tatra caiśānadigbhāgamāsādyopaviśedguruḥ || 17 ||

[guruṇā'pyayakrameṇa svāṅganyāsasya kartavyatā]

samalaṅkṛtya cātmānamāpādācca śirontimam |
mantreṇāpyayayuktyā vai ṣaḍaṅgavidhinā purā || 18 ||

[mṛtena yo'nuṣṭhito mantrastena prathamaṃ pūjanasya kartavyatā]

tadanuṣṭhānasaṃjñena prārambhe pūjayeddvija |
pariśiṣṭasya vā'nyasya ācāryasyāpi kasyacit || 19 ||

śāsanasthasya bhaktasya mantre cāvidite sati |

[tadaparijñāne nārasihmamantreṇa pūjanāvidhiḥ]

praṇavādyantaruddhena sāmānyena mahātmanā || 20 ||

nārasihmeṇa cogreṇa tasyoṅkāraḥ purā bhavet |
namo bhagavate kṛtvā nārasihmāya vai tataḥ || 21 ||

dvādaśākṣaramantro'yaṃ sarvaiḥ sarvatra śasyate |
tannāmapūrvavarṇaṃ tu dīrghaiḥ ṣaḍbhirvibheditam || 22 ||

teṣāmādyāvasāne tu praṇavañcāpi yojayet |
prakalpya cāṅgaṣaṭkaṃ tu sāmānyasya ca saṃjñayā || 23 ||

[kumbhasthāpanatatpūjanavidhiḥ]

antaḥsthaṃ pūjayitvā'dau bahistadanu pūjayet |
praṇavena purā pīṭhaṃ sādhāraṃ parikalpayet || 24 ||

tatrārcite nyasetpṛṣṭhe kalaśaṃ vāripūritam |
samāyaṃ (sāmayaṃ ?) vinyasenmantraṃ vilomoccārayogataḥ || 25 ||

astrādyamaṅgaṣaṭkaṃ tadvaiparītyena vinyaset |
hṛdyastraṃ hṛdayaṃ cāstre yathā bhavati nārada || 26 ||

kṛtvaivaḥ[Textstörung] m kalaśe nyāsaṃ taṃ yajedvidhinā tataḥ |
tatrāstrakalaśaṃ kuryādāsanaṃ tatra kalpayet || 27 ||

phaṭkāreṇa tu cakrākhyaṃ kevalaṃ raktarūpadhṛk |
nābhinemivihīnaṃ tu tadūrdhve kalaśaṃ nyaset || 28 ||

puṣpārghyadhūpairliptvā ca astramantraṃ tadantare |
visargaphaṭpadādyaṃ tu vaiparītyena coccaret || 29 ||

balidānāvasānaṃ tatpūjayitvā tato dvija |

[atha maṇḍale (sthaṃḍile) pūjanāvidhānam]

tadagre bhadrapīṭhaṃ tu yojayettadabhāvataḥ || 30 ||

bhūmāvupari vinyasya ādhāraṃ praṇavena tu |
aiśvaryādyaṃ tadūrdhve tu dharmāntaṃ cātha vinyaset || 31 ||

hṛnmantreṇa tadūrdhve tu śeṣaṃ sapraṇavena tu |
kalpayenmuniśārdūla ratnapuñjanibhaṃ mahat || 32 ||

hṛdayāccaiva tatpṛṣṭhe mantramāvāhya vinyaset |
kevalaṃ layadehaṃ tu pūrvoccārakrameṇa tu || 33 ||

[kuṇḍe havanavidhānam]

pūjayitvā yathānyāyaṃ tadagre'tha prakalpayet |
pramāṇarahitaṃ kuṇḍamekaṃ mekhalayā'nvitam || 34 ||

tatsaṃskṛtya purā tatra gaganādavatārya ca |
sūryakāntena maṇinā vaiṣṇavaṃ jātavedasam || 35 ||

laukikaṃ tadabhāvācca ānāyya tu tathā smaret |
tatra darbhāstaraṃ dadyāttridhā dikṣvantarā graham (?) || 36 ||

saṃskṛtya pāvakaṃ prāgvannamo'ntaṃ juhuyāttataḥ |

[homaḥ]

mūlamantraṃ śataṃ sāṣṭaṃ tilairājyena vai tathā || 37 ||

saṃhārakramayogena smṛtvā mantraṃ tato'ntagam |
dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ vipra tataścārghyāmbunā tu vai || 38 ||

[atha śavasya prokṣaṇādi]

taṃ śavaṃ prokṣaṇīyaṃ ca tāḍayitvā'valokya ca |
cakṣuṣā jñānapūrṇena karuṇānugatena ca || 39 ||

datvā'rghyapuṣpe śirasi durasthaścāspṛśaṃśca tam |
ānāyya pṛṣṭhadeśaṃ tu kalaśābhyāṃ dvijottama || 40 ||

āsane tvapakṛṣṭe tu kāyaṃ sandhāya kenacit |
taṃ vīkṣamāṇaḥ kuṇḍastho gurustūpaviśeṣattataḥ || 41 ||

prākkarmapariśuddhaṃ tu mṛtaṃ saṃskāravarjitam |

[āhlānapūrvakaṃ jīvasya śavaśarīre yojanavidhānam]

jīvaṃ ca kevalībhūtaṃ sāmīpyapadavīgatam || 42 ||

mantreṇāhūya dehasthaṃ kṛtvā tadanu yojayet |
pūrvavacchavapiṇḍe tu ratnadīpojjvalaprabham || 43 ||

[jīvāhvānamantraḥ]

praṇavāntaṃ (nte ?) śikhābījaṃ saṃjñāṃ tadanu yojayet |
tadante tu śikhābījaṃ prabhā(ṇa ?)vāntaṃ nyasetpunaḥ || 44 ||

āgaccha -----netasya praviśyā(śā ?)tha niyojayet |
evaṃ svasthānagaṃ kṛtvā jīvaṃ śukragataṃ tviha || 45 ||

[svasthānaṃ gamitasya jīvasya paratattve saṃyojanavidhānam]

vyāpāraśaktisaṃyuktaṃ kāṣṭhasthamiva pāvakam |
dīkṣākhyena krameṇāsya layahomastu kevalaḥ || 46 ||

kartavyo guruṇā samyak prathivyādikrameṇa tu |
pare tattve tu saṃyojya pūrṇāhutyā tu pūrvavat || 47 ||

[atha citākalpanavidhānam]

dakṣiṇenātmanaścātha prokṣya kṣmāmastravāriṇā |
tilaiḥ siddhārthakairdhānyairmiśrībhūtaistu nārada || 48 ||

nābhinemivihīnaṃ ca kālacakraṃ samāpayet |
vāmāvartadviṣaṭkāraṃ trikoṇaṃ tadbahiḥ puraḥ || 49 ||

taddehavarṇajvālāḍhyaṃ svastikatritayānvitam |
tadbahiścaturaśraṃ ca pañcaraṅgojjvalaṃ puram || 50 ||

pañcarekhānvitaṃ kuryādvajrāṣṭakavibhūṣitam |
vilomagatyā vāmena pāṇinā pātayedrajaḥ || 51 ||

vimānavaccitiṃ kāṣṭhairvicinvīyātpurā'hṛtaiḥ |
gomayairvā dvijāraṇyasaṃprāptaiḥ kuśamiśritaiḥ || 52 ||

antakāśāditaścātha nairṛtyāntaṃ tu śaṅkavaḥ |
ropaṇīyā hi sūtreṇa trirāvṛttena veṣṭayet || 53 ||

[sarvasya pūjādravyasyopasaṃhṛtasya kuṇḍāgnau prakṣepaḥ]

pūjādravyaṃ samastaṃ ca naivedyāntaṃ hi nārada |
upasaṃhṛtya juhuyādagnau kuṇḍagate tataḥ || 54 ||

[kumbhādisthānānmantrasyotsarjanam]

visarjya mantraṃ kumbhasthaṃ bhadrapīṭhāgnimadhyagam |
khātvā tu secayedbhūmiṃ kalaśasthena cāmbhasā || 55 ||

[śavasya citāyāmāropaṇam]

sāsanaṃ ca tataḥ śāvaṃ dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ tataḥ |
citopari sthitaṃ kuryāt

[yogapaṭṭādīnāṃ śavasya kaṇṭhādisthānaviśeṣe sthāpanam]

tasya kaṇṭhe vinikṣipet || 56 ||

vitataṃ yogapaṭṭaṃ ca dakṣiṇe cākṣasūtrakam |
vāmahaste'rghyapātraṃ tu praṇītāṃ ca kamaṇḍalum || 57 ||

vāmataḥ pāduke chatraṃ uṣṇīṣaṃ dakṣiṇe nyaset |
agrato bhadrapīṭhaṃ ca śaṅkhamudrādikaṃ ca yat || 58 ||

saṃpūjya puṣpadhūpādyaiścandanena tu tāṃ citām |

[citāprajjvālanaṃ pūrṇāhutiśca]

prajjvālya darbhapuñjīlaṃ kuṇḍasthena tu vahninā || 59 ||

jvālayeddakṣiṇāśāṃ ca vīkṣamāṇastu tāṃ citām |
guruścābhimukhaḥ sthitvā tasya pūrṇāhutiṃ kṣipet || 60 ||

mūrdhni vā vaktravivare tyajettatraiva sruksruvau |

[citāparibhramaṇapūrvakamastrakalaśasya viyati prakṣepavidhiḥ]

tato'strakumbhamādāya varuṇāśādito dvija || 61 ||

vikṣipannaudakīṃ dhārāṃ vāmataśca paribhramet |
diśi kṣipeddakṣiṇasyāṃ kalaśaṃ gaganopari || 62 ||

[atha snānavidhānam]

tatra saṃrakṣakāndatvā gururyāyājjalāśayam |
sacelaṃ jalamāviśya manasā copasaṃharet || 63 ||

pūrvoktaṃ vigrahanyāsaṃ snātvā'tha vidhinā tataḥ |
snānamācamanādyaṃ tu kṛtvā dadyājjalāñjalim || 64 ||

uttīrya paridhāyānyadambaraṃ śuci nirmalam |

[gurvādibhiḥ kartavyo japavidhiḥ]

prāṅmukhastvāsane sthitvā manasā nṛhariṃ mune || 65 ||

japedaṣṭādhikaṃ bhaktyā sahasraṃ dhyānasaṃyutam |
voḍhārastu tadardhaṃ ca tadardhaṃ bhāṇḍavāhakāḥ || 66 ||

[naktaṃ bhagavato yajanasya kartavyatā]

prāpte naktaṃ japānte vā viśeṣādacyutaṃ yajet |
japahomāvasāne ca samaśnīyāttato guruḥ || 67 ||

tadbāndhavaiḥ svaśiṣyaistu saṃvṛtaḥ śokaśāntaye |

[asthisañcayanam]

asthisaṅghaṭanaṃ kuryāttṛtīye'hni samāgate || 68 ||

iṣṭā(ṣṭvā ?)pūrtīśvarīṃ(?)pūrvaṃ puṣpārghyabalidhūpakaiḥ |
vimalāmbhasi nikṣipya agādhe vā nadījale || 69 ||

bhūmāvatha kṛte khāte hyadhastādviniveśayet |
na dīkṣitānāṃ viprendra kṣipedasthi tatastataḥ || 70 ||

ityeṣa vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca sadbhaktānāṃ mayoditaḥ |

[śavasaṃskārasya sarvairavaśyakartavyatā]

dehapātikasaṃskāro hyapavargaphalapradaḥ || 71 ||

anuṣṭheyastatastasmācchiṣyāṇāṃ guruṇā sadā |
sacchiṣyairvā gurūṇāṃ tu strīṇāmatha mahāmate || 72 ||

dīkṣitānāṃ mahāyāge mātropakaraṇaṃ vinā |
saṃskārāścākhilā mantrāḥ pitrā'tha guruṇā'thavā || 73 ||

ātmajenātha patnyā vā kāryaścādīkṣitairapi |
kṛpayā'ghavighātārthamasandigdhatayā dhiyā || 74 ||

[yatidharrāśrayāṇāṃ dāhe viśeṣaḥ]

yatidharmāśrayāṇāṃ tu karmasanyāsināṃ ca vai |
dāhamātraṃ tu vihitaṃ mantrapūjāvivarjitam || 75 ||

[parokṣato mṛtānāṃ saṃskāravidhānaprakāraḥ]

parokṣato vipannānāṃ vidhānamadhunocyate |
yena yāti padaṃ viṣṇoḥ padaṃ yo'nyatarasthitaḥ || 76 ||

yadaiva dīkṣitastiṣṭhecchāsane'sminmayodite |
tadaivāptaṃ muniśreṣṭha taiḥ padaṃ vimalaṃ mama || 77 ||

kiṃ tu ye dīkṣitāḥ pūrvaṃ na nirvyūḍhāssadā'rcane |
mriyante cākṛtārthāśca samayajñāstu putrakāḥ || 78 ||

te svakarmavaśaṃ yānti kiñcitsthānamaśāśvatam |
bhūyastasmāccīreṇaiva kenacidvigrahātmanā || 79 ||

kāle śubhe śubhe deśe utpadyante'śubhe'thavā |
puṇyaṃ kurvanti vā pāpaṃ deśe kāle tayorvaśāt || 80 ||

śubhena karmaṇā svargamaśubhenāpnuvantyadhaḥ |
evamasthitimāpnoti upasaṃhṛtya dīkṣitaḥ || 81 ||

mṛtaścāpi parokṣe tu yadā vai guruṇā tadā |
kṛpātmanā samarthena kāryamuddharaṇaṃ mahat || 82 ||

śarīradharmasaṃsthena yathā tadavadhāraya |
vidhivanmaraṇaṃ jñātvā purā bhaktasya kasyacit || 83 ||

svakāhnikāvasāne tu yajedarcādiṣu prabhum |
viśeṣavihitenaiva karmaṇā homapaścimam || 84 ||

śvetāṃ mṛdamathāloḍya pañcagavyena cāmbhasā |
dvādaśāṅgulamātraṃ tu mūrtiṃ kṛtvā tadākṛtim || 85 ||

āpādāccūlikāntaṃ ca sarvāṅgāvayavānvitām |
palāśāśvatthavalkotthadāruṇā pallavena vā || 86 ||

tāmagneḥ kuṇḍadeśasthāṃ kṛtvā yantrakṛtāṃ purā |
praṇavena tu sāstreṇa prokṣayetsaptadhā'mbunā || 87 ||

arghyapātroddhṛtenaiva tridhā'tha dvādaśātmanā |
phaḍantena dvidhā tāḍyaṃ tryakṣareṇārghyataṇḍulaiḥ || 88 ||

kusumairatha patrairvā darbhakāṇḍayutena tu |
tato'valokanaṃ kuryānmantravit jñānacakṣuṣā || 89 ||

sādhibhūtamathādhyātmasvarūpaṃ tattvasaṃgraham |
tataḥ sṛṣṭikrameṇaiva viniveśya yathā purā || 90 ||

sthānalakṣyakrameṇāpi dhyānamārgeṇa deśikaḥ |
homaṃ kṛtvā yathānyāyaṃ tridvyekāhutibhistu vā || 91 ||

tattvārṇamabhidhāyuktaṃ mūlasaṃpuṭayogataḥ |
āyāhipadasaṃmiśraṃ jñātvā dehi(hya ?)bhisandhaye || 92 ||

tattvaṃ tattvaṃ krameṇaiva prāguktavidhinā mune |
tato hṛtpuṇḍarīkasthaṃ mantraṃ dhyāyecca sarvagam || 93 ||

tajjivānayane samyak bandhakakṣyasamanvitam |
karuṇānandasaṃpūrṇaṃ mahāmāṇikkadīdhitim || 94 ||

vijñāpya manasā tūrṇaṃ tridhā smṛtvā purā'malam |
mahāvibhūte ṣāṅguṇyaśarīra parameśvara || 95 ||

tadante mūlamantrastu saṃsmarenmūrtisaṃyutam |
yatra kutracidādāya padañcāvasthitaṃ tataḥ || 96 ||

tadante'mṛtabījaṃ tu vyomeśe bhūṣitaṃ smaret |
ānayeti dvidhā yojyaṃ tatsaṃjñāṃ tadanu dvija || 97 ||

namaskārānvitaṃ mantramidaṃ vai rocayedbahiḥ |
smaretsaṃpūritaṃ tena yadūrdhve yacca vidyate || 98 ||

tiryak pṛṣṭhe purastācca ābrahmabhavanāntimam |
svatejasā samākṛṣya jīvaṃ dūrasthitaṃ tvapi || 99 ||

kṣipraṃ dvija svasāmarthyātpataṅgaṃ pāvake yathā |
tatastamātmasātkuryānmantraṃ jīvasamanvitam || 100 ||

mantramātmani saṃśodhya jīvaṃ pratikṛtau nyaset |
prāgvatsandhānayogena pratiṣṭhoktena nārada || 101 ||

tatastasya vidhānena tattvadīkṣāṃ samāpayet |
prāguktenātha yogena yojayecchāśvate pade || 102 ||

pūrṇāhutipradānena tataḥ pratikṛtiṃ dahet |
tasmāccaivāgnikuṇḍāttu mantre cotthāpite sati || 103 ||

paścātsnānādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvoktaṃ tu samācaret |
samastadoṣaśāntyarthaṃ prāyaścittaṃ carettataḥ || 104 ||

svastho'nyasmindine vipra samartho vā'tha taddine |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ saṃskārākhyānaṃ nāma caturviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 24 ||


Kapitel 25: Sühne und Wiederherstellung

atha prāyaścittavidhirnāma pañcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

nāradaḥ -

bhagavan śrotumicchāmi prāyaścittavinirṇayam |
kṛtākṛtānāṃ sarveṣāṃ śāntaye vaiṣṇavasya ca || 1 ||

śrībhagavān -

mārgastho muniśārdūla luptācāro vrajatyadhaḥ |
pālanīyastvatastasmādācāraḥ sādhusevitaḥ || 2 ||

daivādrogāttathā mohavaśāddoṣa upāgataḥ |
japena kṣālanīyo'sau dānena havanena ca || 3 ||

tapasā'pi muniśreṣṭha jñātvā karmabalābalam |

[sandhyālope prāyaścittam]

ārambhasandhyālopeṣu mūlamaṅgasamanvitam || 4 ||

satyādipañcakopetaṃ sarujaśca sakṛtsakṛt |
arujaḥ satyabījaṃ tu śatamaṣṭādhikaṃ japet || 5 ||

japāvasānāttatkuryātsandhyākarma dvijākhilam |

[sandhyātrayalope prāyaścittam]

lupte sandhyātraye caiva nīrujastu japetsadā || 6 ||

ṣaṭśatāni tu mūlasya mūrtimantrānvitasya ca |
sarujaścāṅgaṣaṭkāḍhyaṃ mūlamūrtiyutaṃ tridhā || 7 ||

japedvā nityaśāntyarthamanyeṣāṃ doṣamāpnuyāt |

[anekadineṣu sandhyālope prāyaścittam]

anekadinaśo bhraṃśaḥ sarujasya yadā bhavet || 8 ||

snātvā nivṛttarogo'sau pūjayitvā jagatprabhum |
japitvaikasahasraṃ ca bhūyaḥ pūjāgnitarpaṇam || 9 ||

kuryāccaiva japārdhena nīrujasyātha kīrtyate |
dvistristathaikarātraṃ vā yathāśaktyā'tha mantrarāṭ || 10 ||

japyo'yutadvayaṃ paścātpūjā kāryā viśeṣataḥ |
tilānāmājyasiktānāṃ sahasraikaṃ tu homayet || 11 ||

vaiṣṇavānbhojayetpaścācchaktyā triddvyekasaṅkhyayā |

[pramādādaśucisaṃspṛṣṭānnabhakṣaṇe anyastrīsevane ca prāyaścittam]

pramādādyadi viprendra ajñātvā bhakṣitaṃ purā || 12 ||

spṛṣṭamannādikaṃ caiva madirāsevakādibhiḥ |
retomūtrapurīṣairvā śukakākāvalīḍhitam || 13 ||

viḍvarāhairatho gṛdhragomāyukapikukkuṭaiḥ |
saṃspṛṣṭamantyajenāpi śūdrādyucchiṣṭadūṣitam || 14 ||

abhojyānnaṃ tu vā bhuktvā sevitvā'nyastriyaṃ tu vā |
snātvā bhuktvā tvahorātraṃ pañcagavyaṃ samācaret || 15 ||

sahasraṃ pratisandhyaṃ ca sihmamantraṃ japedbudhaḥ |
dinatrayaṃ naktabhojī trisnāyī dhyānatatparaḥ || 16 ||

iṣṭvā devaṃ caturthe'hni sahasraṃ homayettataḥ |
pūrvavadbhojanaṃ datvā naktāśī śudhyate dvijaḥ || 17 ||

[tatra kṣatriyavaiśyaśūdrāṇāṃ viśeṣāḥ]

nārāyaṇaikacittasya nṛpasyaivaṃ vinirdiśet |
dvidhā snānaṃ tu vaiśyasya sakṛcchūdrasya kīrtitam || 18 ||

kramato dviguṇo jāpaḥ sarveṣāṃ parikīrtitaḥ |

[uktaprāyaścittāṅgabhūtapañcagavyavidhānam]

kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ caiva gomūtraṃ gośakṛtkuśān || 19 ||

toyaṃ tāmramaye pātre kṛtvā'tha parijapya ca |
ekaikaṃ śatajāpena mūlādyastrāvasānikaiḥ || 20 ||

snātvā pītvā trirātraṃ tu kṛtvā yonto (nyo' ?)pi taṃ pibet |
dhyāyejjapet nṛsiṃhaṃ tu pūjayeccāpi nārada || 21 ||

tasyāpi nāśamāyāti mahāpātakasañcayaḥ |
steyaṃ gurustrīsaṃbhogaḥ surāpānādikaṃ ca yat || 22 ||

[kāmato brāhmaṇavadhe prāyaścittam]

kāmato brāhmaṇaṃ hatvā gavāṃ madhyasthito japet |
atandritaḥ siṃhamantramaniśaṃ vatsaradvayam || 23 ||

ayācitānnaladhvāśī trisnāyī nyāsakṛtsadā |
vatsaradvitayasyānte tīrthaṃ vā'yatanaṃ vrajet || 24 ||

tataḥ kuryādvrataṃ śaktyā kṛcchracāndrāyaṇādikam |
vratānte navanābhena dīkṣayetpunareva hi || 25 ||

sarvasvaṃ ca gurordadyādbhaktānāṃ ca tadājñayā |

[surāpānaprāścittam]

surāṃ pītvā tu tāmante japetsatyamaharniśam || 26 ||

tryahaṃ tvanaśnannante tu kaṃ pibet sihmatāpitam |
sthitvā cāyatane viṣṇoḥ sahasraikaṃ japedbudhaḥ || 27 ||

[svarṇasteyādau prāyaścittam]

steyaṃ ca kāmataḥ kṛtvā hemabhūmyādikaṃ tu vai |
jñātvā'nutāpasantapto mantreśaṃ kāpilaṃ japet || 28 ||

pañcāyutapramāṇena vijanasthaḥ samāhitaḥ |
payomūlaphalāhāraḥ śudhyatyante'rcane hutau || 29 ||

kāmataḥ santyajedbhūyo dravyametatsamāhṛtam |
dviguṇaṃ tadabhāvācca japaṃ pūrvoditāccaret || 30 ||

[gurupatnīgamane prāyaścittam]

sihmaṃ gurustrīgamane hyakāmājjanavarjite |
bhaikṣāhāro japenmaunī śuddhaye tvayutatra(dva?)yam || 31 ||

prakhyātau kāmato lakṣassakāmaśca rahasyapi |
ayutadvitayaṃ sārdhaṃ japtvā śudhyati nānyathā || 32 ||

ekānte kāmato gatvā sārdhaṃ caivāyutadvayam |
akāmataḥ prakāśe tu japtvā'yutacatuṣṭayam || 33 ||

aprakāśe prakāśe vā tu kāmato'kāmato'pi vā |
japānte yāgahomau ca kṛtvā śudhyati nānyathā || 34 ||

dīkṣopakaraṇādīnāmabhāvāddvijasattama |
gurvaṅganāprasaktaśca lakṣajāpācca śudhyati || 35 ||

[rajasvalāspṛṣṭānnabhakṣaṇe prāyaścittam]

annaṃ rajasvalāspṛṣṭaṃ bhuktaṃ cedyadi kāmataḥ |
japtvā'stramantraṃ sāṣṭaṃ ca śataṃ caivābhiśudhyati || 36 ||

kāmatastriguṇaṃ caiva japaṃ kuryādatandritaḥ |

[liṅgamūrtaye viniyuktānnasya bhakṣaṇe prāyaścittam]

yalliṅgamūrtau rudrasya dattamaśnāti vaiṣṇavaḥ || 37 ||

tatspṛṣṭaṃ vā pramādena sihmapañcaśataṃ japet |
kāmato dviguṇaścaiva snāto homācca śudhyati || 38 ||

[viṣṇuniveditasyānnasyāyogye deśe pātre vā prakṣepe prāyaścittam]

viṣṇorniveditaṃ prāśyaṃ nikṣipedyatra kutracit |
ayogyasyātha vā dadyātsiṃhasyāṣṭaśataṃ japet || 39 ||

[āśaucānnabhakṣaṇe prāyaścittam]

mṛtake muniśārdūla bhuktvā caivātha sūtake |
kāmataḥ siṃhamantraṃ tu sahasraṃ parivartayet || 40 ||

akāmatastadardhaṃ vai japettanniyataḥ śuciḥ |

[patitādyannabhakṣaṇe prāyaścittam]

bhaktaṃ ca patitānāṃ tu gaṇikānāṃ ca vai dvija || 41 ||

gaṇānnamathavā bhuktaṃ pañca ṣaṭ sapta vai śatam |
nṛsihmakapilakroḍamantrāṇāṃ kramaśo japaḥ || 42 ||

[sīmantādisaṃskārānnabhakṣaṇe prāyaścittam]

yaḥ sīmante prabhuṅkte tu sa ca naktāgame japet |
dve śate aniruddhākhyabījasya dhyānatatparaḥ || 43 ||

nāmadheyākhyasaṃskāre pradyumnaṃ dviśataṃ japet |
annaprāśanasaṃskāre japetsaṃkarṣaṇam śatam || 44 ||

śeṣeṣu vāsudevākhyaṃ bījamāvartayecchatam |

[sadyaḥśrāddhādyannabhojane prāyaścittam]

yaḥ pañcatvaṃ prayātasya bhuṅkteḥ saṃvatsarāvadhi || 45 ||

sadyaḥśrāddhātsamārabhya sa siṃhasyāyutaṃ japet |

[sacchūdrānnabhakṣaṇe prāyaścittam]

kāmato'kāmato vā'pi sacchūdrānnasya bhakṣaṇāt || 46 ||

sahasramardhaṃ kramaśo hyastramantraṃ japedbudhaḥ |
etaccaturguṇaṃ vidyādasacchūdrānnabhakṣaṇāt || 47 ||

vānte mantraṃ tu vārāhaṃ triśataṃ parivartayet |
snātvā tanmantritaṃ pītvā pañcagavyaṃ tu vā dvija || 48 ||

avaiṣṇavapratiṣṭhāyāṃ yajñe vā'vaiṣṇave tvapi |
bhuṅkte hṛdayamantrasya japetpañcaśataṃ tu vai || 49 ||

[ārāmādau bhojanaprāyaścittam]

ārāmavṛkṣakūpeṣu bāhye vā sugatālaye |
prapātaṭākayormokṣe godāne vṛṣamokṣaṇe || 50 ||

vivāhe varaṇe vā'tha bhuṅkte gatvā pare gṛhe |
japetsāṣṭaśataṃ mantrī sihmamantramatandritaḥ || 51 ||

avaiṣṇavāgrato bhuktvā pathi sāṣṭaśataṃ japet |

[naiṣṭhikādyannabhakṣaṇe prāyaścittam]

kāmato naiṣṭhikānnaṃ tu vaṇigannaṃ tu vā dvija || 52 ||

bhuktvā japenmūrtimantraṃ sahasraparisaṅkhyayā |
akāmatastadardhaṃ tu liṅgināmevameva hi || 53 ||

[madhumāṃsayordarśane prāyaścittam]

niṣedhānmadhumāṃsābhyāṃ pramādāddarśanaṃ kṛtam |
sihmasyāṣṭaśataṃ jāpātsa doṣaḥ śatadhā vrajet || 54 ||

[niyamātpracyave prāyaścittam]

maithunāhārapānādiniyamasyāpyarakṣaṇāt |
astramantraśataṃ sārdhaṃ japanyāse kṛte sati || 55 ||

bhaikṣānnabhakṣalobhācca evameva prakīrtitam |
adhaśśayanasaṅkalpalopādastraṃ japecchatam || 56 ||

gṛhabhūtapiśācādivicchede tu kṛte sati |
mūlamantraṃ śataṃ sāṣṭaṃ japedhṛtsaṃpuṭīkṛtam || 57 ||

[jñānaprāptyāderanyatra nṛttagītādikaraṇe prāyaścittam]

jñānaprāptau pratiṣṭhāyāṃ prakrānte viṣṇujāgare |
prāpte cāyatane tīrthe śāstre sanmārgadarśane || 58 ||

gurorvipattiśravaṇātsa.prāpte daśame punaḥ |
ebhirvinā nṛttagīte kṛtvā satyaśataṃ japet || 59 ||

uparodhādatha snehātkṛtvā śāntikapauṣṭike |
śatatrayaṃ ca vārāhaṃ japtvā mantreśamarcayet || 60 ||

[sūtakādau śāntikādikarmasu pūjāsvīkāre prāyaścittam]

sūtake mṛtake caiva vartamāne tu nārada |
kāmataḥ pūjito mantrī śāntikādau tu kutracit || 61 ||

japetpañcaśataṃ [cātra] sihmamantrasya bhaktitaḥ |
śatatrayamakāmaśca prāyaścittavidhau japet || 62 ||

[uccāṭanādikaraṇe prāyaścittam]

uccāṭanādīnkṛtvā vai icchayā'straṃ dvijottama |
ayutārdhaṃ purāvartyaṃ tadardhaṃ cāpyakāmataḥ || 63 ||

na māraṇaṃ tu mantreṇa kuryānmantrī kadācana |

[caityādiṣu devapratiṣṭhākaraṇe prāyaścittam]

devapratiṣṭhāṃ dīkṣāṃ ca kṛtvā caityādiṣu triṣu || 64 ||

saṅkarṣaṇādikāṃstrīnvai kramaśaḥ parivartayet |
ekadvitriśataiḥ sāṣṭaiḥ kuryāddhavanapūjane || 65 ||

[paṭṭādipratigrahe prāyaścittam]

paṭṭaḥ kārpāsakaurṇaśca kṣaumamārjaṃ tu veṣṭanam |
carma pratigraheṇaiva gṛhītvā yatra kutracit || 66 ||

hṛdādyastrāvasānaṃ ṣaṭ japedvai ṣaṭśatāditaḥ |
kramaśastvekahānyā tu ekaikasmiṃstu nārada || 67 ||

kāmato'kāmataścaiva ardhamardhaṃ puroditāt |

[kṣīrādipratigrahe prāyaścittam]

kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ caiva tadutthamapi yaddvija || 68 ||

lavaṇaṃ madhu tailaṃ ca sarvamikṣusamudbhavam |
gṛhītvā'strasamāyuktaṃ varāhaṃ triśataṃ japet || 69 ||

[ratnādiparigrahe prāyaścittam]

ratnāni rajataṃ hema vidrumaṃ mauktikaṃ tathā |
gṛhītvā kāpilaṃ mantraṃ japetkāmācchatatrayam || 70 ||

akāmācca tamekaṃ tu japeddhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |
tāmrādilohamādāya nṛpaśailādidhātukān || 71 ||

kāmato'kāmato japyo nṛsihmo dve śate śatam |

[gavādipratigrahe prāyaścittam]

gāmaśvaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ hastiṃ striyo'vāśvataraṃ tu vā || 72 ||

gṛhītvā nṛharirjapyaḥ kāmato'ṣṭaśataṃ mune |
śatatrayamakāmena sopavāsastvasau japet || 73 ||

[śālyādipratigrahe prāyaścittam]

sasyāni śālayaḥ sarve gṛhītāśca pratigrahāḥ |
śatatrayaṃ dvayaṃ caiva kāmākāme hyudaṅmukhaḥ || 74 ||

[bhūdānapratigrahe prāyaścittam]

kevalālpāvaniṃ caiva gṛhītvā nṛhariṃ japet |
sahasrasaṃkhyayā caiva saṃpannāṃ phalaśālibhiḥ || 75 ||

kuryāddviguṇametaṃ vai kāmato'kāmato japam |
maṭhapratigrahe'pyevamardhaṃ veśmapratigrahe || 76 ||

[pāpasaṃkare prāyaścittam]

pāpānāmapyanekānāṃ saṅkare sati nārada |
mūlamantraṃ japetsāṅgaṃ śatamaṣṭādhikaṃ tu vai || 77 ||

tataḥ satyādikāḥ pañca parāvṛtyā śataṃ śatam |
japetsaptākṣaraṃ mantraṃ śatamaṣṭādhikaṃ dvija || 78 ||

annasaṅkaradoṣācca śuddhimāyāti tatkṣaṇāt |
evameva japaṃ kuryādutpanne bhāṇḍasaṃkare || 79 ||

yonisaṅkaraśudhyarthaṃ japetsatyaṃ śatatrayam |

[kāṣṭhādiharaṇe prāyaścittam]

kāṣṭhopalatṛṇādīnāṃ haraṇe sati nārada || 80 ||

kāmato'kāmataścaiva śikhāmantraṃ japecchatam |

[śāstrādiharaṇe prāyaścittam]

parataśchadmanā jñānaṃ hṛtaṃ śāstraṃ tu vā mune || 81 ||

mūrtimantrāyutaṃ mūlaṃ japedayutasaṃkhyayā |

[gurudārādinindane prāyaścittam]

guroḥ striyaṃ sutāṃ vā'pi nindanvai yastu mohitaḥ || 82 ||

śataṃ śataṃ ca devānāṃ japyamastraṃ yathākramam |

[prāṇighāte prāyaścittam]

satejaḥprāṇighāte tu nirasthini hate sati || 83 ||

kāmato'kāmato dvirvā satyamantraṃ sakṛtsmaret |
ākhughāte ca daśadhā mārjāre śatadhā tu vai || 84 ||

śvaśṛgālavadhe caiva dviguṇaṃ kapikukkuṭe |
sarpādyaṇḍajaghāte tu haṃsādiśakuniṣvapi || 85 ||

siṃhādimagaghāte ca ajādipaśughātane |
śatāccatuśśatāntaṃ tu nṛsihmaṃ vai japetkramāt || 86 ||

[śvaśṛgālādidaṃśe prāyaścittam]

śvaśṛgālādisarveṣāṃ yadi daṃśaḥ pramādataḥ |
snātvā śītāpsumadhyastho gāruḍaṃ dviśataṃ japet || 87 ||

[asatpratigrahe prāyaścittam]

kāmato'kāmato vāpi asakta(ta?)śca pratigraham |
gṛhītaṃ muniśārdūla sihmajāpī viśudhyati || 88 ||

śatatrayāccācireṇa snānadhyānena nārada |

[śvapākādisparśe prāyaścittam]

śvapākamlecchacaṇḍālakaraṅkanṛkapālibhiḥ || 89 ||

sparśane somakṛdyūpaśmaśānadrumapulkasaiḥ |
kṛtvā snānaṃ sacelaṃ tu sihmamantraṃ śataṃ japet || 90 ||

[vaiṣṇavādinindādau prāyaścittam]

nindanādvaiṣṇavānāṃ ca dīkṣitānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
gurvājñālaṅghanāccaiva gurudravya upekṣaṇāt || 91 ||

satyaṃ bījaṃ japetsāṣṭaśataṃ vai munisattama |

[apaśakune prāyaścittam]

vāmāṅgaspandane caiva tathā duḥsvapnadarśane || 92 ||

vāsudevaṃ japenmantraṃ pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā |

[ariṣṭacintanādau prāyaścittam]

ariṣṭacintanāccaiva bhāṣaṇādanṛtasya ca || 93 ||

karmaṇā vāṅmanobhyāṃ tu satyaṃ cāṣṭaśataṃ japet |

[retaḥspandane prāyaścittam]

akāmataḥ prasuptasya śukrādeḥ spandane sati || 94 ||

snātvā purā sacelaṃ tu astramantraśataṃ japet |

[garbhapāte prāyaścittam]

kāmato garbhapātāca nṛsihmasyāyutaṃ japet || 95 ||

[dhenuvadhe prāyaścittam]

dhenuṃ pramādato hatvā ayutaṃ triyutaṃ japet |
triḥ snāyāddviguṇaṃ kāmāttajjape munisattama || 96 ||

yāgaṃ kṛtvā tathā homaṃ dadyāddhenudvayaṃ guroḥ |

[vṛkṣacchede prāyaścittam]

viśśeṣapādacchede pañca satyādayaḥ kramāt || 97 ||

japyāḥ śataṃ śataṃ caiva tvalpataśchedane dvija |
dve śate cāstramantrasya parāvartetprayatnataḥ || 98 ||

vāme vā dakṣiṇe vā'pi vicchinne sati maṇḍale |
bhuktvā padestu śūdrasya kāmato'kāmato dvija (?) || 99 ||

śatatrayaṃ siṃhamantraṃ parāvarttyaṃ dvayaṃ tathā |

[guroḥ khedāvahavādādyācaraṇe prāyaścittam]

karmaṇā manasā vācā yo guruṃ parikhedayet || 100 ||

samācarecca vādaṃ vā nirvedajanakaṃ tathā |
kṛtvā purā trirātraṃ tu vāsudevaṃ japedhṛdi || 101 ||

pratyahaṃ muniśārdūla traikālyāttu śatatrayam |

[devālayādau mūtrotsargādikaraṇe prāyaścittam]

devālaye tu yaḥ kuryātpurīṣaṃ mūtrameva vā || 102 ||

devatāyatanārāme vaiṣṇave tu viśeṣataḥ |

[vaiṣṇavārāmataḥ krīḍārthaṃ phalapuṣpādiharaṇe prāyaścittam]

krīḍārthaṃ tu tadārāmātpatrapuṣpaphalahṛtim || 103 ||

yaḥ kuryātsa dvijaśreṣṭha siṃhasyāṣṭaśataṃ japet |

[nagnībhūya snānācaraṇe prāyaścittam]

vīkṣamāṇo divi diśo'krame snāyāddigambaraḥ || 104 ||

hṛnmantraṃ tu śataṃ sāṣṭaṃ japetsa munisattama |

[vṛddha gurvapacāre prāyaścittam]

vṛddhānāṃ ca gurūṇāṃ ca sannidhau vā tadā'sane || 105 ||

upaviṣṭaḥ śataṃ sāṣṭaṃ pradyumnaṃ ca japedhṛdi |
gurūṇāmapahāse tu kṛte vā'ślīlabhāṣaṇe || 106 ||

[duṣṭena manasā gurubhāryā sutayordarśane prāyaścittam]

duṣṭena manasā dṛṣṭvā gurorbhāryāṃ sutāmatha |
siṃhamantraṃ japenmantrī snātaḥ pañca śatāni vai || 107 ||

[strīśūdrādivadhe prāyaścittam]

strīśūdrabālakānhatvā kāmato'kāmato'pi vā |
dve'yute hyayutaṃ sāṣṭaṃ japtvā yāgena śudhyati || 108 ||

sacchūdraghātanāccaiva pūrvoktadviguṇaṃ kramāt |

[ālaye caṇḍālapraveśe prāyaścittam]

caṇḍālapūrvakaḥ kaścitpraviṣṭo yadi mandiram || 109 ||

santyajenmṛṇmayānsarvān bhāṇḍānapyastravāriṇā |
prokṣaṇīyakṛtasnānastatrasthaḥ kapilaṃ japet || 110 ||

śatāni dvādaśa mune tatra sarvaṃ ca śudhyati |

[rajakādīnāṃ gṛhe praveśe prāyaścittam]

rajakaścarmakāraśca kāmato'kāmato gṛhe || 111 ||

saṃviśedastratoyena prokṣayecca śataṃ japet |

[niyatānuṣṭhānasya viṣṇumayasya siddhasya sadyaḥśuddhyādiviśeṣakathanam]

sūtake mṛtake caiva nityaṃ viṣṇumayasya ca || 112 ||

sānuṣṭhānasya viprendra sadyaḥ śuddhiḥ prajāyate |
tatrāpi vāsudevākhyamantraṃ pañcaśataṃ japet || 113 ||

sparśanaṃ bhojanaṃ dānaṃ daśāhaṃ tasya varjayet |
tatsaṃparkādbhaveddoṣaḥ siddhasyāpi mahāmune || 114 ||

[brāhmaṇādīnāṃ sūtakamṛtakayorjapādyanuṣṭhānānarhatā]

nādhikāro(rī?) hyanuṣṭhāne sadaśāhaṃ bhaveddvija(ḥ ?) |
dvādaśāhaṃ nṛpaścaiva vaiśyaḥ pañcadaśāntikam || 115 ||

nivartante japadhyānāt śūdro māsaṃ prayatnataḥ |

[ucchiṣṭasaṅkare prāyaścittam]

svajātidīkṣitasyāpi ucchiṣṭocchiṣṭasaṅkarāt || 116 ||

snātvā japenmūlamantraṃ śatamaṣṭādhikaṃ dvija |
vijāteścopavāsastu vihitastvīdṛśo japaḥ || 117 ||

[adīkṣitāvalokane prāyaścittam]

yadi cādīkṣitaḥ paśyetpūjyamānaṃ prabhuṃ dvija |
akṣasūtraṃ tu vā mudrāṃ japedatha (astra?) śataṃ japet || 118 ||

[guru devanāmnā śapathācaraṇe prāyaścittam]

āpattāvatha jātāyāṃ śapathaṃ gurusaṃjñitam |
na kuryādbhagavatsaṃjñaṃ pramādācca kṛtaṃ yadi || 119 ||

tadarthaṃ nirvahedyatnādante pūjājapāhutīḥ |
anirvāhācca kāryasya yadarthaṃ śapathaṃ kṛtam || 120 ||

prāyaścittaṃ japedvipra sahasraṃ tryakṣarasya tu |
homaṃ kuryāttadardhena sopavāsaśca pūjanam || 121 ||

yo mohāccāpi vā pṛṣṭo guruṇā śapathaṃ bhajet |
dadāti cānyo duṣṭātmā vrajetāṃ narakaṃ tu tau || 122 ||

[saṅkaraprāyaścittam]

saṅkareṣu ca sarveṣu cetasaśśuddhikāraṇam |
siṃhamantraṃ japenmantrī yāvaccittaṃ prasīdati || 123 ||

[steyādau prāyaścittam]

steyeṣvevaṃ mūlamantramupaghāteṣu nārada |
siṃhamantramaśeṣāsu śuddhiṣvastraṃ tathaiva ca || 124 ||

śapatheṣu ca hṛdbījaṃ bhojyābhojyeṣu cāstrakam |
sarvadroheṣu vārāhaṃ sarvaśāntiṣu nārada || 125 ||

devīmantracatuṣkaṃ tu cittaśudhyarthakāraṇam |
yena yena kṛte ceha viparītena karmaṇā || 126 ||

mālinyamātmano vipra jāyate tatpraśāntaye |
japeddhyāyecca juhuyānmūlaṃ bhāvaḥ prasīdati || 127 ||

yāvallokāpavādastu tacchuddhau vinivartate |
kilbiṣeṇāpavādena mohatāmeti nārada || 128 ||

sāmarthyānmantrajāpasya śatadhā kilbiṣaṃ vrajet |
vinivṛtto'śubhājjanturdhyānena tapasā tu vā || 129 ||

tīrthena mantrajāpācca pūjayā havanena ca |
megharikto yathā bhānustadvalloke prakāśate || 130 ||

tasmādaghanivṛttyarthaṃ prāyaścittaṃ samācaret |
sarvathā'kīrtiśāntyarthaṃ loke dharmavyavasthiteḥ || 131 ||

nāradaḥ -

[mantropaghāte prāyaścittapraśnaḥ]

mantropaghāte cotpanne hyarcādau gṛhamedhinām |
nṛpāritoyalokānāṃ sakāśāttaskarasya ca || 132 ||

kiṃ kāryaṃ vada deveśa bhaktairbhavabhayākulaiḥ |
yasmāttvayoktamanyatra mantraḥ śāstrākṣasūcitaḥ || 133 ||

pratimākiṃkaṇīsaṃstho yāgopakaraṇe pare(?) |
apūjitaśca vidhinā kalpoktena dine dine || 134 ||

saṃkruddhaḥ śāpayantyā tu (tyāśu?)śaśvatsiddhiṃ na gacchati |
rogaśokāvaghātāṃścodvegāṃ[śca]janayedbahūn || 135 ||

śrībhagavān -

arcādyādhārakā mantrā nyastāste sannidhiṃ sadā |
sānuṣṭhānasya kurvanti viśeṣādbhāvitātmanaḥ || 136 ||

ādhārasthāstu ye mantrāḥ purā'cāryairnibodhitāḥ |
upaplave samutpanne visarjanavidhiṃ sadā (vinā ?) || 137 ||

sāmarthyātsvaprabhāvācca āśrayanti svakāraṇam |
tadādhāropaghātācca bhraṃśatyāyurjanasya hi || 138 ||

[mantrādhārabhūtārcopaghātajanitadoṣaśāntyartha- prāyaścittavidhānam]

sumahaddoṣaśāntyarthamācartavyamidaṃ mune |
yadi sannihitasyaitadakliṣṭasya bhavettadā || 139 ||

prayatnena dināttasmādyamācaraṇamārabhet |
jñātaṃ vā'tha dine yasmiṃstadādau saṃpravartate || 140 ||

atha sāmarthyavirahāt svatantratvaṃ ca vā vinā |
pratyahaṃ tu yathāśakti svamantraṃ bhaktito japet || 141 ||

prāptaḥ pratipadaṃ yāvattaddinādau samācaret |
daśaikāhamabhuñjāno hyaśnanvā kṣīrasarpiṣī || 142 ||

īṣadvā phalamūlāni bhūśāyī nyastavigrahaḥ |
dhyānaṃ tu maṇḍalaṃ pūjāṃ japahomamatandritaḥ || 143 ||

ekādaśāhe'tikrānte daśa dvau bhagavanmayān |
ācāryānpūjayedbhaktyā dānaṃ dvādaśakaṃ tataḥ || 144 ||

pradadyācchaktipūrvaṃ ca sarvamūlaṃ pṛthak pṛthak |
gavānnahemaratnāni grāmāṇi rajataṃ tilān || 145 ||

dhānyaṃ gajāśvavāsāṃsi madhurādīnrasānapi |
abhāvācca gajāśvābhyāṃ kāryau sauvarṇarājatau || 146 ||

samarthānāṃ savittānāṃ bhaktānāṃ kathitaṃ tvidam |
alpārthānāmaśaktānāmatṛptaṃ naktabhojanam || 147 ||

dadhikṣīraghṛtāktaṃ ca yuktaṃ govaiṣṇavādikam (?) |
hiraṇyatiladānaṃ ca teṣvapi dvādaśe dine || 148 ||

datvā tatsannidhau bhūyo mātrāgrahaṇamācaret |
pūrvoktena vidhānena labdhānujñastatastadā || 149 ||

brahmacārīvanasthānāṃ yatīnāṃ kevalāttu vai |
snānāddhyānāttathā śaucājjapasyāpyayutatrayāt || 150 ||

śuddhiḥ syādanyathā yāti pātityaṃ pātakātsa tu |
na pātakaṃ vinā yasmānmātrāhāniḥ prajāyate || 151 ||

pūrvajanmārjitasyaiva pāpasyotpadyate kṣayaḥ |
yatprabhāvānmanastāpo bhaktānāṃ jāyate mahān || 152 ||

samakālamṛtasyānte vidhikā kṣetrajanmanaḥ (?) |
pūjanīyāstathā'cāryā vaiśyena trayi(tryadhi?)kau tu saḥ || 153 ||

caturharantikāntena dviguṇaṃ dviguṇaṃ japet |
yasya vai prakaṭā loke khyātiryātvāryasaṃsadi || 154 ||

tasyaitatkathitaṃ caiva akīrtyaśubhaśāntaye |
yasmāllokāpavādo vai saṃyatānāṃ vigarhitaḥ || 155 ||

samyaksiddhasya kiṃ lokaiḥ kāraṇaṃ munisattama |
na loke prathito yasya mātrābhraṃśo manāgapi || 156 ||

japtavyaṃ tena rahasi svamantrasyāyutatrayam |
brahmacāryuditenaiva vidhinā punareva tu || 157 ||

mātrāsaṅghaṭṭanaṃ kuryādyena śāntimavāpnuyāt |
praṇaṣṭāyāṃ tu mātrāyāṃ yadi lābho bhavetpunaḥ || 158 ||

prāyaścittādiyatnārthaṃ vāsamācaret |
sarvanāśāttu yadyeko mantrāṃśaḥ prāpyate punaḥ || 159 ||

saṃskṛtya prāpya bhuktvā ca japtvā mantraṃ tadāharet |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ prāyaścittavidhirnāma pañcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 25 ||


Kapitel 26: Praxis des Wurzelmantras

atha sādhakasya mūlamantrasādhanaṃ nāma saḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ


nāradaḥ -

muktimārgastvayā prokto dīkṣā mama yathākramam |
adhunā bhuktimārgaṃ tu yathāvatkathayasva me || 1 ||

śrībhagavān-

śṛṇu karmāṇi divyāni mantrarājasya suvrata |
saṃkṣepātkathayiṣyāmi pātālotthānasādhane || 2 ||

khaṭphaṭkāñjanakāśaṃgu gulikādiprasādhane |

[mantrasādhane deśavailakṣaṇyādiniyamaḥ]

sādhakaḥ saṃyato bhūtvā mantravrataparāyaṇaḥ || 3 ||

mahotsāhaḥ śubhācāro dhīrassarvaguṇānvitaḥ |
puṇyakṣetreṣu tīrtheṣu nadīnāṃ saṅgameṣu ca || 4 ||

devatā ṛṣijuṣṭeṣu kuryātsthānaparigraham |
pavitrāhārasaṃpannaḥ saṅkaraiḥ parivarjitaḥ || 5 ||

japellakṣatrayaṃ dhīro mantrārpitamanāḥ sudhīḥ |
pūrvoktena vidhānena akhilena dvijottamaḥ || 6 ||

saṃtyajyānekakarmāṇi susiddhastu dadāti ca |
niyojitaḥ karotyāśu vaśyākarṣaṇamāraṇān || 7 ||

grahajvaraviṣādīnāṃ bhūtānāṃ ca pramardanam |
ḍākinīnāṃ ca sarvāsāṃ hrāsane mantranāyakam || 8 ||

yathā niyojayetsamyak tathā śṛṇu samāhitaḥ |

[mūlamantrasya bhūtopaśamanādau viniyogaprakāraḥ]

kṛtvā tu maṇḍalaṃ divyaṃ tatra kuṃbhaṃ niveśayet || 9 ||

pūrvoktena vidhānena iṣṭvā devaṃ janārdanam |
sthāpayetpuratastasya śucimāturamāsane || 10 ||

parijapya tu puṣpāṇi siddhārthasahitāni tu |
śatāṣṭaparijaptāni hastābhyāmāturasya ca || 11 ||

svahaste maṇḍalaṃ dhyāyettrikoṇe vahnilāṃchitam |
tanmadhye devadeveśaṃ tejorūpaṃ vicintayet || 12 ||

dīptacakragadāpāṇiṃ sarvaduṣṭāṃśca tarjayet |
taddhastaṃ darśayetsādhye kṣipramāveśakārakam || 13 ||

taṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvabhūtāni āviśanti bhayārditāḥ |
praviṣṭamātraṃ dṛṣṭvā taṃ śaṅkhabandhaṃ tu kārayet || 14 ||

mūlamantreṇa mantrajñaḥ sārṇaṃ saṃpuṭitena tu |
bhasmanā cāstrajaptena digbandhaṃ cātra kārayet || 15 ||

astrajaptena mantreṇa bhasmanā tāḍayedbudhaḥ |
tāḍayetsaptajaptaistu kuśaiḥ siddhārthakaiḥ punaḥ || 16 ||

trijaptaṃ guggulaṃ dhūpaṃ pradadyātmanaḥ sa tu |
śītādbhiḥ śaradaṇḍairvā saptajaptaistu tāḍayet || 17 ||

jayāṃ mudrāṃ tato badhvā mantramastrayutaṃ japet |
yatheṣṭaṃ nigrahaṃ cāsya mantreṇānena kārayet || 18 ||

gadayā tāḍayenmūrdhni karṇaṃ karaviliptaye ? |
athavā pratimāṃ kuryādgomayena gṛhasya tu || 19 ||

cakreṇāṅgāni kṛntettu yadi kṣipraṃ na muñcati |
muñcāmīti yadā brūyāt śapathaṃ kārayetsadā || 20 ||

visarjayedbaliṃ datvā śikhādigbandhamokṣaṇāt |
karmaṇā manasā caiva tathā vācāpi mokṣayet || 21 ||

[viṣapraśāmanaprakāraḥ]

ṭhakārodaragaṃ mantraṃ kalāṣoḍaśasaṃyutam |
sravantamamṛtaṃ dhyāyeccandramaṇḍalasannibham || 22 ||

vāmahaste vicintyaivaṃ sādhyamūrdhni niveśayet |
tenāmṛtena saṃpūrya vigrahaṃ tvāturasya ca || 23 ||

haredviṣāṇyaśeṣāṇi vidhinā'nena yojitaḥ |

[vaśīkaraṇaprakāraḥ]

sapta japtāni puṣpāṇi sugandhāktāni dāpayet || 24 ||

vāmahastena nārīṇāṃ pāṇau tāsāṃ ca dakṣiṇe |
vāmapāṇau tu viprendra nṝṇāṃ dakṣiṇapāṇinā || 25 ||

sadyastadvaśatāṃ yānti mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ |
candramaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ mantraṃ dhyātvā karodare || 26 ||

yasya taddarśayeddhastaṃ kṣipraṃ taṃ vaśamānayet |
nyāsaṃ kṛtvā tu pūrvoktaṃ kāntaṃ rūpaṃ vicintayet || 27 ||

kruddhasyāpyagrataḥ sthitvā kṣipraṃ taṃ vaśamānayet |
patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ vā'pi trijaptaṃ yasya dīyate || 28 ||

vaśamāyāti sa kṣipraṃ mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ |
rocanākuṅkumābhyāṃ vā bhasmanā candanena vā || 29 ||

prajapya tilakaṃ kṛtvā viśedrājakulaṃ yadi |
prā yānmahatīṃ pūjāṃ darśanānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 30 ||

[uccāṭanaprakāraḥ]

vāyavyabhuvanāntasthaṃ mantraṃ nīlāṃbudaprabham |
nirādhāraṃ tadantasthaṃ dhyāyetsādhyaṃ kṛśaṃ mahat || 31 ||

nīlāmbaradharaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ śuklavarṇasamaṃ laghu |
devaṃ (va ?) nāsānilenaiva pūryamāṇaṃ nabhasthale || 32 ||

bhrāmyamāṇaṃ nirādhāre uccāṭatyacirācca saḥ |

[vidveṣaṇavidhānam]

āgneyabhuvanāntasthaṃ cāṣapakṣasamadyutim || 33 ||

dhyātvā mantreśvaraṃ kṣipraṃ tatpāda go(dvayagau?)smaret |
dvau sādhyau hutabhugrūpau vīkṣamāṇau parasparam || 34 ||

pādaṃ padā tāḍayantāvabhīkṣṇaṃ cātivegataḥ |
karoti vipra vidveṣaṃ dhyānamātrānna saṃśayaḥ || 35 ||

[ākarṣaṇam]

sūryamaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ dhyāyenmantreśvaraṃ dvija |
bhagnarājopalābhaṃ tu ghrāṇāgrasthena vāyunā || 36 ||

karṣayantaṃ sudūrācca sādhyaṃ bhāsvaravigraham |
vidhinā'nena bhagavān dhyāna(ta?)stvākarsaṇe sadā || 37 ||

ākṛṣya bhavanaṃ sarvaṃ sādhakasya dadāti ca |

sitapadmottarasthaṃ tu mantraṃ dhyātvā khagāsanam || 38 ||

varṇataḥ sitaraktābhaṃ tatpāṇidvayagau tu vai |
dvau tu sādhyau tadākārau patantau tau tu saṃsmaret || 39 ||

hṛṣṭatuṣṭaprasannātmā prītyarthaṃ munisattama |
nayet pathañcaiva vidhinā'nena mantrarāṭ || 40 ||

hutāśasalile dve tu kiṃ punarmānavānprati |

[māraṇam]

vāyuvahnipurābhyāṃ tu madhye cakroditaṃ prabhum || 41 ||

saṃsmaretkṛṣṇaraktaṃ tu sādhyaṃ tatpādato hatam |
niṣpīḍyamānaṃ vegena cakrakṣeprairgatāsuvat || 42 ||

dhyāyedviluptaśaktiṃ ca nimīlitavilocanam |
mārayatyacireṇaiva vipakṣo yasya sādhakaḥ || 43 ||

[stambhanam]

māhendramaṇḍalāntasthaṃ kuṅkumodakasannibham |
prapīḍayantaṃ pādābhyāmādhāraṃ yantrasaṃsthitam || 44 ||

stambhayatyacireṇaiva yaṃ yamicchati sādhakaḥ |

[puṣṭividhānam]

candramaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ pītaṃ pītāmbaraṃ prabhum || 45 ||

vamantamamṛtaṃ vaktrāttatpīyūṣaṃ dvijādhipa |
viśantaṃ brahmarandhreṇa smaretsādhyasya hṛdgatam || 46 ||

sarvāṅgāni ca tatsthena ākrāntāni ca bhāvayet |
puṣṭāṅgo jāyate śaśvadvidhinānena mānavaḥ || 47 ||

[śāntikavidhānam]

sitapadmayugāntasthaṃ saṃpūrṇaṃ ca śaśiprabham |
vicintyaikamajasyordhve dvitīyamadharasthitam || 48 ||

niśāmbukaṇasaṅkāśaṃ svacchandaṃ madhyataḥ sthitam |
muñcantaṃ salilaṃ dehācchītalaṃ kṣīravatsthitam || 49 ||

sicyamānaṃ smaretsādhyaṃ tena taṃ tadadhaḥsthitam |
jāyate śāntikaṃ samyagyasya yasya dvijecchasi || 50 ||

[pu(tu?)ṣṭividhānam]

kuṅkumodakasaṅkāśaṃ pūrṇacandrāntarasthitam |
dhyātvā mantraṃ purā vipra vamantamamṛtaṃ mukhāt || 51 ||

varṇataḥ sitapītābhaṃ tadagrasthaṃ ca bhāvayet |
pibantaṃ pāṇiyugmena ātmānamathavāturam || 52 ||

pu(tu?)ṣṭirutpadyate śaśvanmantrarājaprabhāvataḥ |
etatpūrvoktajāpasya phalamuktaṃ samāsataḥ || 53 ||

anuktānyapi karmāṇi kurute cātra yojitaḥ |
yojyaṃ karmapadaṃ caiva parikarmaṇi yatnataḥ || 54 ||

kuru vīpsāsametaṃ ca dhyānena paribhāvitam |
pūrvoktāddviguṇājjāpāccaiva siddhimavāpnuyāt || 55 ||

[vaikharīsiddhiḥ]

vivaradvāramāsādya sthaṇḍilaṃ copalepayet |
iṣṭvā tu vidhinā mantraṃ kuryāddhomaṃ samāhitaḥ || 56 ||

tilena tu ghṛtāktena mahiṣākṣeṇa vai punaḥ |
kṣīravṛkṣasamidbhirvā dūrvākāṇḍairabhāvataḥ || 57 ||

lakṣamātre hute hyāśu vaikharīṃ siddhimāpnuyāt |
bhitvā tu satvayantrāṇi praviśedvivarottamam || 58 ||

pītvā rasāyanaṃ divyaṃ nārāyaṇabalo bhavet |
krīḍane kanyakāyukte yāvadābhūtasaplavam || 59 ||

[khaḍgasādhanam]

bhūmibhāge same lipte rocanāṃ kuṅkumairyutām |
likhet triṃśāṅgulaṃ khaḍgaṃ spaṣṭaṃ sāṅgaṃ manoramam || 60 ||

pūrvoktena vidhānena iṣṭvā tatra janārdanam |
muṣṭisthāne karaṃ sthāpya japellakṣaṃ samāhitaḥ || 61 ||

yuktāhāravihāro hi yuktasvapno hyakhedavān |
yāvaduttiṣṭhate khaḍgo muṣṭinā grāhayettataḥ || 62 ||

taṃ gṛhītvā tu sarveṣāṃ vidyānāmadhipo bhavet |
vidyādharāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ cakravartitvamāpnuyāt || 63 ||

[añjanādisādhanam]

pūrvoktena vidhānena pūjayenmantranāyakam |
rocanāṃ śaṅkhaśuktau tu gṛhītvā śaṅkhamudrayā || 64 ||

tāvatparijapenmantraṃ yāvajjvālāṃ pramuñcati |
tanmadhye dṛśyate kāntā kanyakā kāmarūpiṇī || 65 ||

siddhāsmīti vadetsā tu kuru kāryaṃ yathepsitam |
anenaiva vidhānena añjanādīni sādhayet || 66 ||

[gulikāsādhanam]

rocanāṃ kuṅkumaṃ caiva haritālaṃ manaśśilām |
cakrāṃkāṃ cauṣadhīṃ tatra pañcamāṃ viniyojayet || 67 ||

sūkṣmapiṣṭāṃ tu tāṃ kṛtvā āloḍya madhuraistribhiḥ |
ekādaśyāṃ samabhyarcya maṇḍale mantranāyakam || 68 ||

tatrādhivāsayettāṃ tu gulikāṃ yantrasaṃpuṭe |
sitārkasya vidhānena dvādaśyāṃ tu japettataḥ || 69 ||

daśāyutaṃ tu tanmantrī tataḥ siddhā tu sā bhavet |
tayā karasthayā mantrī vidhivadgaganāntare || 70 ||

pātāle vā mahīpṛṣṭhe lokapālapureṣu ca |
cakrapāṇiryathā viṣṇuradhṛṣyaḥ sarvadaivataiḥ || 71 ||

jāyate sādhakendrastu mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ |

[rasāyanādisādhanam]

brāhmaṇaṃ kṣatriyaṃ vā'pi nirvraṇaṃ lakṣaṇairyutam || 72 ||

yuvānamekaṃ divasaṃ saṃsthitaṃ tu samānayet |
śūnye gṛhe samāveśya snāpayedarcayettataḥ || 73 ||

yathā vidhānato mantrī mantraṃ saṃpūjya maṇḍale |
upaviṣṭaṃ śavaṃ kṛtvā mantraṃ tasyāgrato japet || 74 ||

tāḍayetsarṣapāṇāṃ tu śatenāṣṭottareṇa tu |
tato vegātsamutthāya bravīti praṇato vacaḥ || 75 ||

kiṃ karomi tavādyāhaṃ mamājñā saṃpradīyatām |
pādamūle rasaṃ siddhaṃ rasāyanamapi dvija || 76 ||

yaccānyanmanaso'bhīṣṭaṃ daddadātyavikalpataḥ |

[yakṣiṇīsādhanam]

kauśeyavastramānīya likhettatra ca yakṣiṇīm || 77 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktāṃ surūpāṃ manasepsitām |
yathoktena vidhānena mantraṃ saṃpūjya pūrvavat || 78 ||

upoṣitaścārdharātre dadyāddhūpaṃ saguggulum |
saptāhamevaṃ kurvīta japeccāpyayutaṃ sadā || 79 ||

saptame hyardharātre tu saśadbaḥ kampate paṭaḥ |
pratyakṣamāste viprendra rūpaiśvaryeṇa saṃyutā || 80 ||

yadā tu na kṣubhenmantrī tadā siddhā'sya sā bhavet |
mātā vā bhaginī bhāryā kā bhavāmīti bhāṣate || 81 ||

tasyā yatheṣṭaṃ vaktavyaṃ nirvikalpena cetasā |
sā siddhā sarvakāryāṇi sādhayatyāśu mantriṇaḥ || 82 ||

kāmaṃ dadāti vividhaṃ nānārūpairyathepsitam |
jāyātvena dvijaśreṣṭha yadā cāṅgīkṛtā purā || 83 ||

nidhīnathākṣayān śaśvadbhaginītve prayacchati |
lokālokāntarālokaṃ darśayatyavicārataḥ || 84 ||

auṣadhīśca tadā divyā rasāṃśca vividhānapi |
śāstrāṇi vividhānyāśu sādhayecchāntisiddhaye || 85 ||

dadāti samyak siddhā sā susiddhīrjananī yathā |

[parasainikapraṇāśanam]

saṃgrāmakāle saṃprāpte āyudhānyabhimantrayet || 86 ||

parasainika(?)pūrvoktamabhimantrya ca sarṣapān |
astrasaṃpuṭitenaiva tenaiva tryakṣareṇa tu || 87 ||

mantreṇāgniprabhāvena jvālāmālākulena tu |
gatvā parabalāstraṃ tu krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ || 88 ||

prakṣipetsainyamadhye ca nāśayetparasainikam |

[divyānāṃ stambhanam]

rocanākuṅkumairyukto nāmamantravidarbhitam (?) || 89 ||

likhetkaustubhamadhye tu kalāṣoḍaśasaṃyute |
ekaikā tu kalā vipra purā yuktā'mṛtena tu || 90 ||

sā'mṛtānāṃ kalānāṃ ca yojayecca tathopari |
viśvāpyāyasthitaṃ vāpi candraraśmisamaprabham || 91 ||

tadbāhye'ṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ vilikhecca sakarṇikam |
devyo'ṅgāni yathārcāyāṃ daleṣvabhyantare likhet || 92 ||

stambhayetsarvadivyāni khātkeśāṃ(khecarāṃ?)śca nivārayet |
pūjanāddhavanāddhyānāccandanodakasecanāt || 93 ||

[utpātapraśamanam]

likhitaṃ bhūrjapatre tu kṣīrāmbhoviniveśitam |
utpātāni mahogrāṇi sābhicārāṇi nāśayet || 94 ||

[viṣaśastrādibhayapraśamanam]

trilohaveṣṭitaṃ kṛtvā puṣyarkṣe likhitaṃ tu vai |
dvādaśyāṃ śuklapakṣe vā madhyaṃdinagate ravau || 95 ||

bāhvoḥ kaṇṭhe tathā mūrdhni yastu dhārayate sadā |
viṣaśastrāgnibhūtebhyo bhayaṃ tasya na jāyate || 96 ||

[cakrayantrasādhanam]

rocanācandanenaiva bhūrje vā sitakarpaṭe |
cakraṃ kuryāddviṣaṭkāraṃ nābhinemisamanvitam || 97 ||

tanmadhye kamalaṃ kuryāt ṣoḍaśacchadabhūṣitam |
tryarṇena mūlamantreṇa nāmasaṃpuṭayogataḥ || 98 ||

vilikhya tadbahirdadyānmantraṃ yo dvādaśākṣaram |
pariveṣaprayogeṇa patre patre likhettataḥ || 99 ||

devīnāṃ hārdakaṃ bījaṃ caturdhā kesarāvadhau |
aṣṭāṣṭakaṃ tu bījānāṃ yāvadekatra saṅkhyayā || 100 ||

tataḥ sarvadalāgrasthaḥ praṇavo likhyate dvija |
puṣpapatrātsamārabhya hakārādyaṃ ca vinyaset || 101 ||

kramānmakāraparyantaṃ tataḥ padmasya bāhyataḥ |
śiraḥ śikhāṃ ca kavacaṃ nābhitritayagaṃ likhet || 102 ||

pariveṣaprayogeṇa cakrāreṣu likhettataḥ |
astrā dvādaśadhā vipra ekaikasyāntare tataḥ || 103 ||

netramantraṃ tridhā dadyānnābhivannemimaṇḍale |
yantro'yaṃ muniśārdūla sarvopadravanāśanaḥ || 104 ||

dhāraṇātsmaraṇāddhyānānnāsti tadyanna sādhayet |

[śaṅkhayantram]

śaṅkhodaragataṃ padmaṃ likhitvā dvādaśacchadam || 105 ||

samadena tuṣāreṇa kuṅkumena tathaiva ca |
vilikhya karṇikāmadhye tryakṣaraṃ mūrtisaṃyutam || 106 ||

valayākṛtiyogena nāma tanmadhyato likhet |
nārasihmādayo mantrāstrayo lekhyā dalatraye || 107 ||

bhūyo bhūyaścaturvāraṃ bāhyapadmaṃ ca veṣṭayet |
kramātpadmādikairmantraissarpakuṇḍalayogataḥ || 108 ||

vaktradeśe'tha śaṅkhasya kramāllokeśvarā daśa |
astramantrāstathā sakhyaḥ śaṅkhasyātho niveśayet || 109 ||

idaṃ yantraṃ muniśreṣṭha sarvamantrairadhiṣṭhitam |
sarvakarmakaraṃ proktaṃ sarvopaplavanāśakam || 110 ||

sarvarogavighātaṃ ca sarvāmayavināśanam |

[tithinakṣatraviśeṣātphalabhedaḥ]

sarvamaṅgalakṛtsamyak puṣyarkṣalikhitaṃ bhavet || 111 ||

dvādaśyāmatha śuklāyāṃ pūjayitvā yathāvidhi |
abhiṣekavidhānena śāntike pauṣṭike likhet || 112 ||

rakṣārthaṃ sarvabhūtebhyo yojyaṃ sarvatra sarvadā |

[āhutidravyabhedāt āhutisaṅkhyābhedācca phalabhedaḥ]

lakṣāhutipradānena tilānāṃ kṛṣṇavarcasām || 113 ||

pūjayedvatsaraṃ yattu homānte'tha ghṛtāhutīḥ |
āpādya dvādaśaśataṃ srucā samyaṅmahāmune || 114 ||

dadāti tasya bhagavān yatkiñcinmanasepsitam |
ekādaśa sahasrāṇi kamalānāṃ tu nārada || 115 ||

juhuyācca ghṛtāktānāmekānte vijane tu yaḥ |
samuddhṛtyodakātsadyastasya lakṣmīṃ prayacchati || 116 ||

yo'yutaṃ cātha bilvānāṃ ghṛtāktānāṃ tu homayet |
tasya kṣipraṃ dadātyeṣa mantreśo vipulaṃ dhanam || 117 ||

grāmānaśvānsuvarṇaṃ ca darśayettu kṛtākṛtam |
āyuḥ putrānathārogyaṃ saubhāgyaṃ sarvatomukham || 118 ||

yasyā agre devatāyā imaṃ mantreśvaraṃ japet |
sā tasmai sakalānkāmānprasannā saṃprayacchati || 119 ||

sādhito mantrasiddhirhi(ddhyā hi?) mantrarājaḥ karoti ca |
prasāditaśca pūjādyaiḥ karmaṇā cāgnikena tu || 120 ||

sāmānyamapi yatkiṃcidbhūtale karma vidyate |
smaraṇātsarvamevāśu sādhakānāṃ prayacchati || 121 ||

[mantrarājasya mahimāviśeṣaḥ]

idamanyatpravakṣyāmi muniśreṣṭha nibodha me |
mantrarājasya yadvīryaṃ māhātmyaṃ prabhaviṣṇutā || 122 ||

yenāyaṃ pūjitaḥ samyak jñāto dhyātaḥ sakṛtsmṛtaḥ |
tasya siddhiḥ parā divyā mānuṣī saṃpravartate || 123 ||

na cāsya sadṛśo mantro mantrarājasya vidyate |
sukhasaubhāgyasaṃpatterapavargaprasiddhaye || 124 ||

imaṃ mantreśvaraṃ japtvā bhaktiśraddhāparastu yaḥ |
taccitto vijane sthāne sarvānkāmānavāpnuyāt || 125 ||

kimanyaistasya viprendra mantrakoṭiśatairapi |
sa tu cintāmaṇiprakhyo yasyāyaṃ hṛdi vartate || 126 ||

sarvakāmapradaḥ sadyo dehānte'pi ca mokṣadaḥ |
imaṃ mantreśvaraṃ japtvā sarvānkāmānavāpnuyāt || 127 ||

na cāsya sadṛśo mantro mantraiḥ koṭiśatairapi |
evaṃ mantravaraṃ labdhvā dhunetsarvaṃ phalāphalam || 128 ||

cintāmaṇiryathā loke sarvābhīṣṭaṃ prayacchati |
evaṃ mantreśvaro hyeṣa sādhakāya prayacchati || 129 ||

aihikāmuṣmikaṃ sarvaṃ samyagārādhitaḥ sadā |
lakṣāyutāyute japte pūjāhomādikairvinā || 130 ||

prayacchatyaṇimādīni japānte mantrarāḍ dvija |
prāṇāyāmādisaṃyukto dhāraṇādhyānatatparaḥ || 131 ||

vinā havanapūjābhyāṃ lakṣaṃ lakṣaṃ sthito japet |
sākṣātpaśyati deveśaṃ viṣṇuṃ paramarūpiṇam || 132 ||

etaduddeśato vipra karma mantreśvarasya tu |
bhaktyarthaṃ sādhakendrāṇāṃ kathitaṃ nātivistṛtam || 133 ||

tannāsti yanna mantreśaḥ sādhayetparitoṣitaḥ |

iti śrīpāṃcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ sādhakasya mūlamantrasādhanaṃ nāma saḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 26 ||


Kapitel 27: Praxis der Shakti-Mantras

atha śaktimantrasādhanaṃ nāma saptaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrībhagavān -

anukrameṇātha mune lakṣmyādīnāṃ ca sādhanam |
vividhāni ca karmāṇi mantrebhyo hyavadhāraya || 1 ||

[lakṣmyādiṣu anantādyāsanasya sādhāraṇyam]

anantaṃ ca tadūrdhve tu dharmādyaṃ yaccatuṣṭayam |
padmaṃ dhāmatrayopetaṃ sarvamantragaṇasya ca || 2 ||

sāmānyamāsanaṃ viddhi pūjākāle tu sarvadā |

[tatra dvārayāgādeḥ sādhāraṇyam]

dvārayāgo gaṇeśādipūjanaṃ munisattama || 3 ||

lokeśvarāstrayāgaśca sarvatra vihitāḥ sadā |
devīcatuṣkayāge tu ṣaṭke tu hṛdayādike || 4 ||

nṛsihmakapilakroḍayāgeṣu ca yajeddvija |

[lakṣmyādiyāgādanyatra viṣvaksenapūjanapratiṣedhaḥ]

viṣvaksenastu nānyatra pūjanīyaḥ kadāca || 5 ||

[tattanmantrāṇāṃ tattaddhṛdayenaivopacāraḥ]

yaṃ yaṃ prapūjayenmantrī mantraṃ siddhiparāyaṇaḥ |
tanmantraṃ hṛdayenaiva taṃ tamevopacārya ca || 6 ||

nopacārikamantrānvai pūrvoktānviniveśayet |

[japasūtre viśeṣaḥ]

na mūlamantrasaṃruddhaṃ sūtraṃ tu japakarmaṇi || 7 ||

tanmantreṇa tu saṃskṛtya purā sandhāya cāparam |

[dhūpaghaṇṭādīnāṃ sādhāraṇyam]

sāmānyaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ dhūpaghaṇṭā puroditā || 8 ||

yāgāgāraṃ tathā kuṇḍaṃ sruksruvau munisattama |
athāṅgaṣaṭkaṃ vyākhyāsye lakṣmyādyādau tu lakṣaṇam || 9 ||

caturṇāṃ tu sakhīnāṃ ca bījamantracatuṣṭayam |
caturṇāmanugānāṃ tu krameṇa ca yathāsthitam || 10 ||

[lakṣmyā aṅgamantraḥ]

ādāya puṇḍarīkaṃ tu dhareśaṃ tadadho nyaset |
analaṃ tadadhaḥsthaṃ ca kṛtvā ṣoḍhā niyojya ca || 11 ||

krameṇa yojayedeṣāmānandaṃ prathamasya ca |
viṣṇumūrjamathaiśvaryaṃ bhūdharaṃ parameśvaram || 12 ||

cāndrī vyomeśasaṃyuktāṃ sarveṣāmupari nyaset |
viddhi ṣaḍ hṛdayādīni

[lakṣmyāḥ sakhīmantraḥ]

sakhīnāmadhunā śṛṇu || 13 ||

ādāya kevalaṃ satyaṃ tatsthitaṃ varuṇaṃ tataḥ |
māyāyuktaṃ tataḥ somaṃ varuṇaṃ rāmabhūṣitam || 14 ||

cāndrī vyāpī kramādyojyau sarveṣāṃ mūrdhni vai tataḥ |
ṛddhiḥ vṛddhiḥ samṛddhiśca vibhūtirapi sā sakhī || 15 ||

[lakṣmyā anucaramantraḥ]

lakārastvādidevasthassomo'tha bhuvanasthitaḥ |
dvidhā'mṛtaṃ samādāya bhūdhareṇa samanvitam || 16 ||

pūrvavaccirasaṃyuktametatkuryāccatuṣṭayam |
lāvaṇyaḥ subhago nāmnā saubhāgyaśca tṛtīyakaḥ || 17 ||

caturthassaumanasyaśca catvāro'nucarāḥ smṛtāḥ |
sarveṣāṃ praṇavaṃ pūrvaṃ nāmasvāhānamonugam || 18 ||

[maṇḍalam]

caturasraṃ caturdvāraṃ kṛtvā pūrvoditaṃ puram |
tanmadhye'ṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ likhecchuklāruṇaprabham || 19 ||

sitāni caturālikhya koṇeṣu svastikāni ca |

[nyāsaḥ]

vyāpakatvena tu purā maṇibandhamukhādigam || 20 ||

vinyasya mūlamantraṃ tu haste dehe ca kevalam |
paścādādau tu hastābhyāṃ lakṣmīmantraṃ tathā nyaset || 21 ||

tadaṅgāni hṛdādīni haste dehe ca vinyaset |
tasyānugacatuṣkaṃ yaddevīnāṃ tadanu nyaset || 22 ||

pradeśinyādito haste dehe tadanu vinyaset |
uttamāṅge'tha hṛnmadhye ūrvorjānudvaye tathā || 23 ||

lāvaṇyādyāśca catvāro hyanāmādau karadvaye |
aṅguṣṭhāntaṃ kare nyasya dehe tadanu nārada || 24 ||

dakṣiṇe ca tathā vāme skandhe pakṣadvaye tathā |

[lakṣmyā mānasayāgaḥ]

nyāsaṃ kṛtvā yathānyāyaṃ śrīkāmo'tha yajeddhṛdi || 25 ||

layayāgaprayogeṇa lakṣmīmantraṃ tu kevalam |
kṛtvā'valokanādyaṃ tu tato bāhye tu vinyaset || 26 ||

[bāhyayāgārtho maṇḍale vinyāsaḥ]

mūrtimantrayutaṃ mūlaṃ karṇikopari nārada |
sakalākaladehaṃ ca sarvamantrātmakaṃ prabhum || 27 ||

tadutsaṅgagatāṃ lakṣmīṃ svamantreṇāvatārya ca |
pūrvoktadhyānasaṃyuktāṃ bhogamokṣaprasiddhaye || 28 ||

tadāgneye tadīśāne vāyavīye ca naiṛte |
catvāri hṛdayādīni netraṃ kesarasantatau || 29 ||

tadagre dakṣiṇe pṛṣṭhe vāmapatre kramānnyaset |
catuṣṭayaṃ tu śuddhā(ṛddhyā?)dyaṃ dvibhujaṃ tu tadākṛti || 30 ||

padmagaurapratīkāśaṃ śrīvṛkṣacamarāṅkitam (?) |
padmāsane copaviṣṭaṃ prekṣamāṇaṃ tadānanam || 31 ||

svastikānāṃ tadīśādikoṇasthāne niveśyate |
lāvaṇyādyacatuṣkaṃ tu pītavarṇaṃ caturbhujam || 32 ||

nīlakauśeyavasanaṃ padmakumbhakarānvitam |
nalinīdhvajahastaṃ ca saphalāmalavṛkṣadhṛt || 33 ||

dvāreṣvastraṃ caturdikṣu nyasya pūjya yathā purā |

[japahomādividhiḥ]

mūlamantrayutāṃ devīṃ lakṣmīṃ lakṣmīpradāṃ dvija || 34 ||

japtvā kṛtvā tato homaṃ saghṛtaistu tilākṣataiḥ |
sāmalaiḥ śrīphalaiścaiva saktulājaistu paṅkajaiḥ || 35 ||

yathāśakti hyasaṅkhyaistu homānte ca tato dvija |
lakṣmīrūpadharo bhūtvā sādhakaḥ kṛtaniścayaḥ || 36 ||

japellakṣāṇi vai pañca śuddhāhāro jitendriyaḥ |
homaṃ kuryājjapānte tu kramādbilvaphalāmbujaiḥ || 37 ||

payomadhughṛtāktaistu ayutāyutasaṃkhyayā |

[lakṣmīmantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam]

dadāti darśanaṃ vipra homānte parameśvarī || 38 ||

putra siddhā'smi te brūhi yatte manasi cepsitam |
kuru karmāṇyabhīṣṭāni manmantreṇākhilāni ca || 39 ||

adya prabhṛti niśśaṅko dvandvopadravavarjitaḥ |
evamuktvā tu sā devī yāti yatrāgatā tu vai || 40 ||

tataḥ karmāṇi vai kuryāllakṣmyoktāni tu sādhakaḥ |
tuṣṭā'bhīṣṭāṃ śriyaṃ dadyādarthināmarthakāminām || 41 ||

saṃkruddho nirdhanaṃ kuryādvāṅmātreṇa dhareśvaram |
śuddhaṃ kuryātsakṛddhyānānmantrajāpācca hāṭakam || 42 ||

pūrayitvā'mbhasā kuṃbhaṃ kṣīreṇa madhunā'thavā |
nidhāya dakṣiṇe haste vāmaṃ tadupari nyaset || 43 ||

śatamaṣṭādhikaṃ mantraṃ japeddhyānasamanvitam |
rasecchāsuniveśastho hyekacittaḥ samāhitaḥ || 44 ||

rasendratvaṃ samāyāti yatkumbhe tvāhṛtaṃ jalam |
saraso lakṣavedhī syācchastrādīnāṃ bhavedvija || 45 ||

karoti kāyamajaraṃ jarārogavivarjitam |
aṅguṣṭhodaramātraṃ tu purā pāṣāṇamāharet || 46 ||

dakṣiṇena ca hastena vāme ca badarīsamam |
abhimantrya tu dvau muṣṭī dve śate ṣoḍaśādhike || 47 ||

dakṣiṇasthaṃ tu pāṣāṇaṃ ratnatvamupayāti ca |
vāme muktāphalatvaṃ ca mahāmūlye tu te ubhe || 48 ||

yadyadicchati jātyā vai tattadratnaṃ bhavettadā |
tathā muktāphalaṃ yadyatpratibhāti karoti tat || 49 ||

gogajāśvasamudbhūtamasthi cādāya pāṇinā |
śatārdhamantritaṃ kṛtvā pravālatvaṃ prayāti tat || 50 ||

śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā trapusīse tathā'yasam |
jāyate kaladhautaṃ tu rajataṃ vā'tha nirmalam || 51 ||

yadyadgṛhītvā viprendra yaṃ yaṃ vā tu samīhate |
kruddho vā parituṣṭaśca tattatkuryāttu nānyathā || 52 ||

evamaśmamayānāṃ tu anyatvamupapadyate |
yā yā manasi vai yasya vibhūtiṃ pradadāti ca || 53 ||

tāṃ tāṃ dadāti tasyāśu dhanadhānyagavādikam |
likhitvā bhūrjapatre tu yāganyāsakrameṇa tu || 54 ||

rocanākuṅkumābhyāṃ tu sandhārayati yaḥ sadā |
suvarṇaveṣṭitaṃ cāṅge lakṣmīmantraṃ tu nārada || 55 ||

tasyāyuṣaśśriyo vṛddhissarvasattvāśrayo mahān |
prāpnuyānmahatīṃ pūjāṃ yatra yatra ca saṃviśet || 56 ||

idamārādhanaṃ proktaṃ śrīkāmānāṃ samāsataḥ |

[kīrtimantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

kīrtimantravidhānaṃ tu sāṃprataṃ me'vadhāraya || 57 ||

vilikhya kamalaṃ ṣoḍhā analāsanasaṃsthitam |
aṅkayecchirasā vipra lākṣmyamaṅgagaṇaṃ yathā || 58 ||

sarvatra cāstramantrasya taccihnaṃ parivarjayet |

[kīrteḥ sakhīmantrāḥ]

śāntidaṃ ca tatassomaṃ mardanaṃ śaṅkaraṃ tataḥ || 59 ||

krameṇālikhya caturaḥ kālapāvakasaṃsthitān |
vyāpī cāndrī tato māyā ekaikasmiṃstu mūrdhani || 60 ||

dyutiḥ sarasvatī medhā dhṛtiḥ kīrtiḥ sakhīgaṇaḥ |

[kīrteranucaramantrāḥ]

ānandayuktaṃ varuṇamaprameyaṃ ca kevalam || 61 ||

pavitramanalārūḍhaṃ sragdharaṃ ca tathāvidham |
ānandenāpi cākrāntaṃ caturṇāṃ mūrdhni yojanam || 62 ||

viśvāpyāyakaro vyāpī kramādanucarāstvamī |
vāgīśo hyabhayaścaiva prasādastrāṇasaṃjñitaḥ || 63 ||

[pūrvavanmaṇḍalādividhānam]

nyāso hṛtpadmayāgaśca sarvaṃ viddhi puroditam |
pūrvoktaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā sitapītaṃ tadantare || 64 ||

kiṃ tu vai paṅkajaṃ kuryādvinyasettadanantaram |
vibhorutsaṅgagāṃ kīrtiṃ hṛdādīni yathā purā || 65 ||

[sakhīnāmanucarāṇāṃ ca dhyānaprakāraḥ]

kramāddhyānaṃ sakhīnāṃ ca śṛṇuṣvānucareṣvapi |
dvibhujā hemavarṇāśca kīrtirūpāḥ smitānanāḥ || 66 ||

supustakaṃ kare vāme dakṣiṇe cāmaraṃ kare |
dhyāyetkiṃśukavarṇāstāḥ kāntarūpā manoharāḥ || 67 ||

tadā'nugacatuṣkaṃ tu caturhastaṃ sitāmbaram |
vāmadakṣiṇahastābhyāṃ mukhyābhyāṃ teṣu cintayet || 68 ||

śaṅkhaminduśatābhaṃ ca kadambākhyaṃ mahādrumam |
supuṣpaṃ ṣaṭpadopetaṃ parābhyāṃ ca nibodha me || 69 ||

pūrṇacandropamaṃ vāme darpaṇaṃ dakṣiṇe dvija |
mayūravyajanaṃ śubhraṃ dhyātvaivaṃ pūjayettataḥ || 70 ||

[homajapayorvidhiḥ]

arghyapuṣpādikāḥ samyak datvā śaktyā'tha homayet |
tilāni cājyasiktāni gandhadhūpānvitāni ca || 71 ||

devīrūpaṃ tu homānte kṛtvā puṣpāñjanāmbaraiḥ |
ekānte vijane sthitvā maunī mūlaphalāśanaḥ || 72 ||

japellakṣatrayaṃ mantrī japānte homamācaret |
lakṣaikasaṃkhyaṃ viprendra taṇḍulaistilamiśritaiḥ || 73 ||

kāpilena ghṛtenaiva kṣīramiśreṇa nārada |
ekaikaṃ ca ghṛtādīnāṃ sahasraṃ cātha homayet || 74 ||

dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ paścāt kṣīreṇājyānvitena ca |
patitāyāṃ tu pūrṇāyāmāyāti parameśvarī || 75 ||

sādhu sādhviti vai brūte sthitvā'gre sādhakasya ca |
ehyehi paramaṃ dhāma tyajedaṃ bhautikaṃ puram || 76 ||

upabhuṅkṣva parānbhogānakṣamadhyagato mahān |
madīyenākhilaṃ karma mantreṇa kuru sādhaka || 77 ||

evamuktvā tu sā devī gaganaṃ ca vrajettataḥ |
sādhakaḥ kīrtimantreṇa kuryātkarma yathepsitam || 78 ||

[kīrtimantrasiddhijanyaṃ sāmarthyam]

dadāti yasya yatkiñcittasya taccākṣayaṃ bhavet |
tenāsau labhate kīrtiṃ yāvaccandrārkatārakam || 79 ||

pracaṇḍānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ madhyastho yadi budhyate |
vakti saṃsadi vā kiṃcit prāpnuyādvipulaṃ yaśaḥ || 80 ||

abhibhūya janānsarvānutkṛṣṭatvaṃ prayāti ca |
japtvā siddhānnabhāṇḍaṃ tu svalpaṃ kāle'nnasaṅkaṭe || 81 ||

yathecchānāṃ janānāṃ tu yathecchamaśanaṃ dvija |
dadāti cākṣayaṃ tasmātsaptāhamaniśaṃ yadi || 82 ||

prāpnuyānmahatīṃ kīrtiṃ yāvadābhūtasaṃplavam |
subhikṣe lavamātraṃ tu pradāya kanakasya ca || 83 ||

parijapya sahasraṃ tu vidhinā parisaṃsthitam |
prayāti tatprabhūtatvaṃ dīyate'rthijanāya ca || 84 ||

avicchinnaṃ dvisaptāhaṃ saṃkṣayaṃ nādhigacchati |
tenāsau mahatīṃ kīrtiṃ prāpnuyācchāśvatīṃ dvija || 85 ||

ādāya toyakalaśaṃ nāgendrabhavanāddvija |
prayāyānmarubhūmiṃ vai tatra nimne tu bhūtale || 86 ||

nikṣipya parvatāgre vā sahasraparimantritam |
sa pannageśvarastatra paricārānvito dvija || 87 ||

rakṣannudakamātiṣṭhedyāvattiṣṭhati medinī |
tenāsau mahatīṃ loke kīrtiṃ prāpnoti nārada || 88 ||

kāle tu bījarohīye yadi devo na varṣati |
ādāya mṛtkaṇaṃ haste taṭākājjalamarditam || 89 ||

taṃ madhyasthabhayaklinnaṃ (?) parijapya śatatrayam |
kakha (mukha ?) śvāsaistu santaptaṃ kṛtvā mantramanusmaret || 90 ||

prakṣipedgagane tadvanmeghatvamupayāti ca |
pūrayenmedinīṃ sarvāṃ jalena jaladastu saḥ || 91 ||

tadājñayā vasettāvat tasmindeśe sa megharāṭ |
varṣaṃ tadupayogyaṃ ca yāvatsaṃpadyate'khilam || 92 ||

tenāsau mahatīṃ kīrtiṃ prāpnuyācca trilaukikīm |
saṃpādayati viprendra yasya yanmanasepsitam || 93 ||

prabhāvānmantrarājasya prasādādacyutasya ca |
likhitaṃ pūrvavadbadhvā vastre vā dakṣiṇe bhuje || 94 ||

prāpnuyānmahatīṃ vṛddhiṃ pūrṇāṃ kīrtiṃ sarasvatīm |
etatsaṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kīrtimantrasya nārada || 95 ||

[jayāmantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

saṃvidhānamapūrvaṃ ca santaterapi bhūtidam |
jayākhyamadhunā viddhi vidhānaṃ viṣṇubhāvinām || 96 ||

[jayāyā aṅgamantraḥ]

ādāya śāśvataṃ ṣoḍhā kṛtvā cānalagaṃ kramāt |
ākrāntaṃ pūrvavatkuryādaṅgaṣaṭkasya siddhaye || 97 ||

[jayāyāḥ sakhīmantraḥ]

ajitaṃ viṣṇunā yuktaṃ vārāhaṃ rāmaveṣṭitam |
vyāpakaṃ kevalaṃ cā'tha somaṃ rāmasamanvitam || 98 ||

śirasā cihnayetprāgvaccaturaḥ kramaśo mune |
sakhyo jayantī vijayā tṛtīyā tvaparājitā || 99 ||

siddhiścaturthī vijñeyā śṛṇuṣvānucarānanu |

[jayāyā anucaramantraḥ]

ārūḍhaḥ padmanābhastu śāśvataḥ kevalo dvija || 100 ||

pradhānaṃ ca tathoddāmaṃ krameṇaitāni yojayet |
yeṣāmupari vaineyaścāndrī vyomasamanvitaḥ || 101 ||

pratāpī jayabhadraśca tṛtīyastu mahābalaḥ |
utsāhākhyaścaturthastu kṛtvā nyāsaṃ tu pūrvavat || 102 ||

iṣṭvā bhuvananāthaṃ tu pūjayecca tato bahiḥ |

[maṇḍalādividhānam]

maṇḍalaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā tanmadhye paṅkajaṃ likhet || 103 ||

nīlotpalābhātulyena rajasā ca sa (cāṣṭa ?) patrakam |
tatrotsaṅgagatāṃ viṣṇorhṛdayādyojayejjayām || 104 ||

śeṣamantragaṇanyāsānpūrvapūrvakrameṇa tu |
kartuḥ (kuryāt ?) dhyānaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ samāsādavadhāraya || 105 ||

[jayāyāḥ sakhīnāmanucarāṇāṃ ca dhyānaprakāraḥ]

hṛdādīnāṃ purā proktaṃ mūlamantraprasaṅgataḥ |
nīlanīrajavarṇāśca prasannavadanekṣaṇāḥ || 106 ||

pītāmbaradharāḥ sarvāḥ sakhyaḥ kanakakuṇḍalāḥ |
sitacāmarahastāśca citrapatraphalodyatāḥ || 107 ||

nirīkṣamāṇā vadanaṃ jayāyā ajitasya ca |
kundakuṅmalavarṇābhāḥ prasannamukhapaṅkajāḥ || 108 ||

raktāmbaradharāścaiva caturhastā mahābalāḥ |
dhanurbāṇakarāścaiva gadācakradharā dvija || 109 ||

catvāro'nucarā dhyeyāḥ puṣpābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
pūjayecca tato bhaktyā homaṃ kuryādanantaram || 110 ||

[homādividhiḥ]

tilaiḥ siddhārthakopetaiḥ haviṣā guggulena ca |
homāvasāne viprendra kṛtvā rūpaṃ jayātmakam || 111 ||

jayā'hamiti vai buddhvā cetasopasthitaṃ mahat |
vīrasthānaṃ samāsādya niśśaṅko janavarjitam || 112 ||

varmaṇā'streṇa digbandhaṃ kṛtvā duṣṭanibarhaṇam |
prārabhet japaṃ paścāt payo'nnaphalabhuksadā || 113 ||

yukto'ntarasahāyena maunī dhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |
praṇipatya hariṃ mūrdhnā prāk svamantreṇa nārada || 114 ||

japellakṣacatuṣkaṃ tu japānte homamācaret |
samitprādeśamātrā tu raktacandanasaṃbhavā || 115 ||

tāsāmayutahomastu ghṛtāktānāṃ tu homayet |
siddhārthakāyute dve ca madhumiśrā mahāmune || 116 ||

ayutatritayaṃ cātha juhuyādasitaistilaiḥ |
madhutritayasaṃpṛktairante pūrṇāhutitrayam || 117 ||

madhukṣīragṛtairvipra krameṇa parihomayet |
tato bhagavatī vipra samāyāti jayā svayam || 118 ||

[jayāyāḥ prasādaḥ]

susiddhā'smi ca te putra manmantreṇa samācara |
yadabhīṣṭaṃ tu vai kāryaṃ niśśaṅko vigatajvaraḥ || 119 ||

uktvetyadarśanaṃ yāti devī nārāyaṇātmikā |

[jayāmantrasiddhijanyaṃ sāmarthyam]

tataḥ karmāṇi kurvīta vividhāni tvanekaśaḥ || 120 ||

loke'sminyānyabhīṣṭāni ātmanaśca parasya vā |
tatrāpyuddeśato vakṣye śṛṇu tattvena nārada || 121 ||

jvālābhadrāsanāṃ dhyāyeddevīmantreṇa sādhakaḥ |
udgrāhayati vai yasya yasminyasmiṃstu vastuni || 122 ||

nirjitya nyāyatastaṃ vai jayamāpnotyayatnataḥ |
gajāśvaśastrabhṛtpūrṇaṃ parasainyaṃ balānvitam || 123 ||

dṛṣṭvā'nyasya samāyātaṃ hantumabhyudyataṃ raṇe |
parijapya dhanuḥ khaḍgaṃ kheṭakaṃ bāṇapañcakam || 124 ||

prerayedyasya vai datvā sa gatvā ca camūmukham |
vidārayati caikākī jayamāpnoti śāśvatam || 125 ||

dhyātvā dakṣiṇapāṇisthaṃ trikoṇaṃ vahnimaṇḍalam |
tanmadhye cintayeddevīṃ parivārasamanvitām || 126 ||

mattebhasiṃhasarpāṇāmaśanīnāṃ ca darśayet |
kṣipraṃ parāṅmukhā yānti dṛṣṭvā hastatalaṃ tu tat || 127 ||

khādiraṃ musalaṃ spṛ(sṛ?)ṣṭvā ādāya śatamantritam |
kṛtvā gatvā biladvāraṃ cāturvarṇyajanānvitam || 128 ||

musalāhananānyaṣṭau dadyāttatra śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
devīmantre ca (ṇa?) viprendra astrasaṃpuṭitena tu || 129 ||

phaṭkārāntena tu tato bilayantraṃ vrajedadhaḥ |
samastajanasaṃyukto viśeṣātsādhakottamaḥ || 130 ||

bhitvā yantrāṇyanekāni jitvā dānavapuṅgavān |
janānāṃ yojanaṃ tatra kṛtvā kāntāgaṇaiḥ saha || 131 ||

datvā rasātmakaṃ pānaṃ svahastena mahābalaḥ |
sa niryāti svamārgeṇa tenaiva svaniveśanam || 132 ||

karoti yadi viprendra matiṃ mantrī jagattraye |
jayaṃ pratyavicāreṇa gadācakradharodyataḥ || 133 ||

pāśāṅkuśadharo vā'tha jayaṃ prāpnoti nānyathā |
likhya yojanayā bhūrje kuṅkumena ghanena ca || 134 ||

saṃpuṭīkṛtya vai nāma vidhāya janamadhyagam |
sadā'sau jayamāpnoti divyaiḥ sarvaistu līlayā || 135 ||

vilikhya candanenaiva payasā kuṅkumena ca |
dhārayedyo gale vastre bhuje vāme'tha dakṣiṇe || 136 ||

sa sarvatra jayaṃ vipra saṃprāpnotyavicārataḥ |
jayārthaṃ muniśārdūla mantraṃ vai yatra kutracit || 137 ||

mantrī prayojayecchaśvattatra tatrāpnuyājjayam |
jayāvidhānamityetatsamāsātparikīrtitam || 138 ||

[māyāmantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

māyākhyamadhunā vacmi saṃvidhānaṃ yathāsthitam |

[māyāyā aṅgamantraḥ]

ṣoḍhā pradhānamādāya kālapāvakasaṃsthitam || 139 ||

tatastaccāṅkayetprāgvatsvaraiḥ prāk śirasā tadā |
ṣaḍetān hṛdayādīnvai viddhi śeṣaṃ mahāmune || 140 ||

[sakhīmantrāḥ]

pradhāno'tha dhruvo rastho pada(dama ?)no po'nalordhvagaḥ |
ādeyāstvatha sarveṣāmodanānandakau kramāt || 141 ||

bhuvano yogaghātā ca vyāpī cāndrī caturṣvapi |
mohinī bhrāmaṇī durgā preraṇī ca mahāmune || 142 ||

māyāsakhyaḥ smṛtā hyetāścatvāro raktabhāsurāḥ |

[sakhīnāṃ dhyānaprakāraḥ]

lāvaṇyena tu vīryeṇa saundaryeṇa ca tejasā || 143 ||

māyākhyena tu saṃyuktāḥ sitavastrānulepanāḥ |
cāmarāṅkuśahastāśca baddhapadmāsanasthitāḥ || 144 ||

[māyāyā anucaramantrāḥ]

pradhānaṃ gopanopetaṃ taṃ tu vai kevalaṃ tvataḥ |
śaṅkaraṃ kamalaṃ caiva kramāddadyācca kevalau || 145 ||

sarveṣāmupari brahman vyāpīṃ cāndrīṃ ca vinyaset |
prāgekaikasya coṅkāramante saṃjñānamoyutam || 146 ||

māyāmayo mahāmohaḥ śambaraśca kalīśvaraḥ |
catvāro'nucarā hyete dhyeyāstvalikulaprabhāḥ || 147 ||

[māyānucarāṇāṃ dhyānaprakāraḥ]

caturbhujā mahākāyāḥ saumyavaktrāḥ smitānanāḥ |
keyūrābharaṇopetāḥ pītāmbaradharāstu vai || 148 ||

hāranūpurasaṃyuktā nānākusumabhūṣitāḥ |
tuṣāradhūlidhavalāḥ khaḍgapāśasamudyatāḥ || 149 ||

bāṇaṃ kārmukamanyasminnātapatraṃ karadvaye |
evamuddhṛtya vidhivanmāyīyāṃ mantrasanatim || 150 ||

[nyāsavidhiḥ]

svahaste pūrvavannyasya vigrahe tadanantaram |
hṛdayāntargataṃ ceṣṭvā bāhyataścāvatārya ca || 151 ||

[bāhyayāgavidhiḥ]

mantrotsaṅgatā nyasyāḥ prāgvaccāṅgādayo'khilāḥ |

[mudrāvidhānam]

prapūjya vidhivaddevīṃ svāṃ mudrāṃ darśayettataḥ || 152 ||

prāguktānāṃ caturṇāṃ tu bhinnānāmapi sā smṛtā |
sarvāsāṃ devatānāṃ ca mudrāsaṃgharṣasaṅgikam || 153 ||

mūlamantroditaṃ viddhi devatāṅgaiḥ samanvitam |
sādhāraṇaṃ sakhīnāṃ ca ṣoḍaśānāṃ tu nārada || 154 ||

svamantrayojitāmekāṃ mudrāmapyavadhāraya |

[mahāyonimudrā]

saṃmukhau tu karau kṛtvā tathā vai saṃprasāritau || 155 ||

kaniṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ vai yugalaṃ yugalaṃ dvija |
melayennakhadeśācca yathā syādekapiṇḍavat || 156 ||

aṅgulībhiśca tisṛbhiḥ pāṇimadhye nirāśrayam |
aṅguṣṭhau daṇḍavatkṛtvā prāntalagnau prasāritau || 157 ||

aṅgulīnāṃ catasṝṇāṃ viśrāntau codarāvadhi |
sarpakuṇḍalavatkṛtvā prayatnāttarjanīdvayam || 158 ||

prasārya cāgrato lagne madhyame dve mahāmune |
nītā sā janmabhūmestu samārabhya karadvayam || 159 ||

kuryāccaivātisaṃlagnaṃ maṇibandhāvasānataḥ |
īṣadaspṛṣṭamūlena maṇibandhaṃ karadvayāt || 160 ||

kuryādvikasitaṃ caiva mudraiṣā munisattama |
mahāyonyabhidhānā ca trilokajananī purā || 161 ||

vaśīkuryājjagatsarvaṃ kāmato yadi yojayet |
atrānuṣṭhānasaktā strī badhvā dūrātpradarśayet || 162 ||

munīnāṃ gatasaṅgānāṃ kṣobhamāyānti te kṣaṇāt |
puruṣo'trābhiyukto vā darśayedvanitāsu ca || 163 ||

nivṛttakāmadharmāsu abalāsvathavā mune |
kṣubhyanti madanārtāśca sakāmāsu ca kā kathā || 164 ||

[anucaramudrā]

vakṣye'thānucarāṇāṃ tu ṣoḍaśānāṃ samāsataḥ |
dvijairamudrāṃ(?)sāmānyāṃ sannidhīkaraṇe śubhām || 165 ||

pṛṣṭhalagnau karau kṛtvā mokṣayettadanantaram |
prādeśinīyugaṃ caiva kanyāsāyugalaṃ tathā || 166 ||

adhomukhaṃ tu suspaṣṭaṃ tābhyāṃ madhyānmahāmune |
kaniṣṭhikādvayaṃ lagnaṃ viralaṃ tarjanīdvayam || 167 ||

madhyamānāmikānāṃ tu yugmaṃ yugmaṃ tu dhārayet |
ekalagnaṃ nakhoddeśādyāvatparva tu madhyamam || 168 ||

ūrdhvavaktraṃ muniśreṣṭha samena dharaṇena tu |
suspaṣṭau lambamānau ca aṅguṣṭhau cāpyadhomukhau || 169 ||

parasparaṃ tu dūrasthau mudraiṣā sarvakāmadā |
svamantrasaṃyutāṃ caiva pūjākāle pradarśayet || 170 ||

caturbhujānukārā ca (?) sarveṣāṃ siddhikāmadā |
evaṃ mudrāgaṇaṃ datvā japtvā ca tadanantaram || 171 ||

[homādividhānam]

homaṃ tadanu vai kuryāttilaiḥ siddhārthakānvitaiḥ |
sakuṅkumaghṛtakṣīrasaṃplutaistaṇḍulādibhiḥ || 172 ||

tato niyamamāśritya kṛtvā tadanu nārada |
devīrūpaṃ svamātmānaṃ bhāvanāpyu (dyu ?) pacārataḥ || 173 ||

prayāyādvijanasthānaṃ prauḍhayuk svāsanānvitaḥ |
japellakṣāṇi vai sapta pūrvoktavidhinā vratī || 174 ||

kṣīramūlaphalāhāro deśakālavaśāttathā |
ayācitaikabhikṣāśī tadabhāvācca nārada || 175 ||

svaśiṣyasādhitaṃ cānnaṃ mantrapūtamasaindhavam |
tailamāṃsavinirmuktaṃ sandhyākāle'pyupasthite || 176 ||

atṛptamapi bhuñjīta bhāvitaṃ madhusarpiṣā |
japānte vidhivanmantrī homaṃ kuryātprayatnataḥ || 177 ||

balāṃ modāṃ tathā māṃsīṃ cakrāṅgīṃ nāgakesaram |
kuṃkumaṃ candanaṃ kṣodaṃ rajanīcūrṇameva tu || 178 ||

melayetsusthi(si?)tānāṃ ca tilānāṃ madhunā tathā |
bhāvayetsaghṛtenaivaṃ trilakṣaṃ juhuyāttataḥ || 179 ||

madhyamānāmikābhyāṃ ca aṃguṣṭhāgreṇa nārada |
ante'yutatrayaṃ caiva samidhāṃ parihomayet || 180 ||

prāgrājārkatarūtthānāṃ khādirāṇāṃ tato'param |
suradārumayīnāṃ ca tṛtīyamayutaṃ tataḥ || 181 ||

dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ caiva viśuddhenāntarātmanā |
patitāyāṃ tu pūrṇāyāmāyāti parameśvarī || 182 ||

parivārānvitā devī bhāṣate sādhu sādhviti |
kuru kāryamabhīṣṭaṃ ca mantreṇa tvadhunā vraja || 183 ||

idamuktvā vrajettūrṇaṃ devī viṣṇuniketanam |

[siddhija sāmarthyam]

tataḥ sa sādhakavaraḥ karmāṇi vividhāni ca || 184 ||

prārabhenmanasā vipra yānyabhīṣṭāni sarvadā |
ātmārthe vā parārthe vā leśataḥ śṛṇu nārada || 185 ||

prajapyāmalakaṃ bilvaṃ sakṛnnṛpagṛhaṃ viśet |
kośasyāgre vinikṣipya yatra kutra sthitasya ca || 186 ||

gaganātpatite (tati?) tūrṇaṃ yadyaduktaṃ samīhate |
yadyaccābharaṇaṃ vipra yadyadvā vasanaṃ śubham || 187 ||

evaṃ vai vrīhigulikaṃ tathaiva tilataṇḍulam |
kṣipeddhānyakhale pūrṇe koṣṭhāgāre'tha khātake || 188 ||

rājakīye tathā svarṇaṃ (?) yatra yatra sthitastataḥ |
yadyatsamīhate dhānyaṃ sasyaṃ vā taṇḍulānvitam || 189 ||

tattadagre'tha gaganātpatatyatha yathepsitam |
evameva tu siddhānnaṃ gulikāṃ parijapya ca || 190 ||

kṣiptvā mahānasoddeśe siddhānnaṃ varṣayetkṣaṇāt |
gulikāṃ gomayenaiva kṛtvā badarasaṃmitām || 191 ||

nikṣipya govrajasyāntassaptavārābhimantritām |
dhyānamātrātkṣaṇasyānte dadhikṣīrājyapūritāḥ || 192 ||

bhāṇḍāśca pṛṣṭhataḥ paśyedyatra tatra sthito vratī |
prajapya badaraṃ vipra phalamanyattu vā kvacit || 193 ||

kṣipenmadhuvane rājñaḥ phalākṛṣṭiṃ karoti ca |
prapuṣpavāṭikāyāṃ tu puṣpamekaṃ vinikṣipet || 194 ||

japtvā vāratrayaṃ mantrī puṣpāṇyākarṣayetkṣaṇāt |
yatra yatra tadaṅgotthaṃ saptajaptaṃ vinikṣipet || 195 ||

tatra tatra ca tattiṣṭhetsaṃkalpe tu kṛte sati |
yathecchaṃ tu samākṛṣṭaṃ tatra tatra ca tadvrajet || 196 ||

na cāpi sādhakavarassaṃviṇṇo (gno?) jāyate kvacit |
kṛtvā'ṅgārakaṇaṃ caiva śatajaptaṃ tu nārada || 197 ||

kṣipetsalilamadhye tu jvalantaṃ (prajvalat ?) tatpradṛśyate |
kuśāgrasthaṃ jalakaṇaṃ śatavārābhimantritam || 198 ||

kṛtvā hutāśarāśau tu jvalamāne vinikṣipet |
bhavetpānīyamiva ca sa vahnirdṛśyate kṣaṇāt || 199 ||

vālukāparipūrṇaṃ tu araṇyaṃ ca tṛṇojjhitam |
dṛṣṭvā tatra vinikṣipya tṛṇaṃ ca śatamantritam || 200 ||

puṣpapatrasamākīrṇaṃ patrapallavasaṃkulam |
kuryānnandanatulyaṃ taṃ toyaśālisamāvṛtam || 201 ||

nānāvihagasaṃpūrṇaṃ pattanopavanānvitam |
puraprākārasaṃpūrṇaṃ devatāyatanānvitam || 202 ||

geyadevadhvaniyutaṃ lalanābhiśca śobhitam |
nṛpāṇāmetadāścaryaṃ darśanīyaṃ sadaiva hi || 203 ||

anokaheṣvaraṇyeṣu nīraseṣu sadaiva hi |
icchayā'pastathā'nnāni bhogāṃśca vividhāni ca || 204 ||

karoti mantritairloṣṭhairgomayenāṣṭasaṅkhyayā |
arivarge muniśreṣṭha saṃmukhe saṃsthite sati || 205 ||

krodhāccaiva vadhodyukte ekākī yadi tiṣṭhati |
japamānastu vai samyak saṃkalpya manasā mahat || 206 ||

ātmīyaṃ ca balaṃ vipra sainikāyudhasaṅkulam |
tasya saṃpadyate kṣipraṃ camūḥ ghoraparākramā || 207 ||

sa tantraṃ tu gajāśvaṃ ca nānāśastravibhāsitam |
dṛṣṭvā parāṅmukhaṃ yāti hataujaskaṃ riporbalam || 208 ||

karoti vipra yatkiñcinmanasā mantramuccaran |
vyalīkaṃ satyabhūtaṃ ca tattathā paridṛśyate || 209 ||

suśuṣkaṃ pādapaṃ dṛṣṭvā tāḍayeccaraṇena tu |
japamāno mahāmantraṃ tasya puṣpaphalānvitam || 210 ||

rasapuṣpaphalopetaṃ pāṇibhyāṃ mantramuccaran |
pīḍayetpādapaṃ mantrī śoṣitaṃ so'dhigacchati || 211 ||

parvatāgrasthitho mantraṃ nāśārthaṃ saṃjapedyadi |
vrajedadhastāttadvipra yāvadicchati sādhakaḥ || 212 ||

tuṣṭaḥ protthāpayetpaścātpātālātparvataṃ punaḥ |
candanena rasenaiva mantraṃ padmodare likhet || 213 ||

patreṣvaṅgāni cālikhya suśobhanadine tataḥ |
pūjayitvā'rghyapuṣpādyairveṣṭayedatha pūrvavat || 214 ||

dhārayedyo mahāmantraṃ tasya sarvā vibhūtayaḥ |
samyagāvirbhavantyatra loke niṣkaṇṭakaḥ sa ca || 215 ||

suśobhanaśca dīrghāyuḥ paratra śubhamāpnuyāt |
devīcatuṣṭayasyaiṣa siddhisaṅghassamāsataḥ || 216 ||

kiñciduddeśataḥ proktaḥ sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca |
nānāvidhāni divyāni prayacchanti śubhāni ca || 217 ||

karmāṇyatulavīryāṇi ante tu paramaṃ padam |
prakāśayati bhaktānāṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 218 ||

iti jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ śaktimantrasādhanaṃ nāma saptaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 27 ||


Kapitel 28: Praxis der Anga-Mantras

athāṅgamantrasādhanaṃ nāmāṣṭāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ


śrībhagavān -

aṅgānāṃ śṛṇu viprendra sādhanaṃ siddhidaṃ mahat |
yena vijñātamātreṇa sādhakaḥ sukhamṛcchati || 1 ||

[hṛnmantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

vyāpakatvena hṛnmantraṃ vinyasettu karadvaye |
nyasya dehe ca tadanu iṣṭvā hṛtpadmamadhyagam || 2 ||

vilikhya ca tato bāhye caturasrasya madhyataḥ |
caturdvārasya susitamaṣṭapatraṃ kuśeśayam || 3 ||

nyasya tatkarṇikāyāṃ tu dhyātvā mantreṇa pūrvavat |
pūjayitvā vidhānena juhuyātsusitaistilaiḥ || 4 ||

tadante hārdakaṃ rūpaṃ kṛtvā tu vijanaṃ vrajet |
japellakṣatrayaṃ tatra lakṣaṣaṭkaṃ tu homayet || 5 ||

sitacandanaliptānāmājyāktānāṃ tathaiva ca |
sugandhijātipuṣpāṇāṃ dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ || 6 ||

paśyet svahṛdgataṃ mantraṃ prabuddhotphullalocanam |
iti matvā mamedaṃ vai siddhaṃ tu hṛdayeśvaram || 7 ||

tataḥ karmāṇi vai kuryāttena mantreṇa nārada |

[hṛdayamantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam]

śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ caiva svapnastho'tha śubhāśubham || 8 ||

ādiśatyabhiyuktasya tatsvārthaghaṭanodyataḥ |
svapnasthānāṃ nṛpādīnāṃ vanitānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 9 ||

kṛtvā tu hṛdaye pādaṃ rākā (brūyā ?)ccottiṣṭha durmate |
prasādayāmukaṃ gatvā sādhakaṃ ca dhanādikaiḥ || 10 ||

sa tatheti ca vai matvā prabuddho niścitena tu |
yāyādabhyarthayettasya sādhakasyāmalātmanaḥ || 11 ||

snātvā ghanarasābhyāṃ tu nāma hṛtsaṃpuṭīkṛtam |
ambhojakarṇikāmadhye saptamyāṃ sitapakṣataḥ || 12 ||

ardharātre samutthāya naiśena salilena tu |
hārdakaṃ mūrtimantraṃ tu saha nāmnā dale dale || 13 ||

likheddūrvāṅkureṇaiva puṣyeṇānaśano vratī |
samastadoṣaśāntyarthaṃ samastasukhavṛddhaye || 14 ||

samastāpadvimokṣāya samastavanitāptaye |
etaddhṛdayamantrasya sādhanaṃ kathitaṃ mayā || 15 ||

[śiromantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

adhunā sādhanaṃ vakṣye śiromantrasya nārada |
nyasya haste tathā dehe pūjayitvā hṛdantare || 16 ||

lākṣārasāktavarṇena sābjamālikhya maṇḍalam |
tanmadhye tu śiromantraṃ prāgvaddhyātvā yajettataḥ || 17 ||

tāmraṃ svarṇaṃ tu juhuyāt saghṛtānvai tilānatha |
bhūtvā raktāmbaradharastanmantrākṛtivigrahaḥ || 18 ||

ākramya girimadhyaṃ tu japellakṣāṇi pañca vai |
tadante juhuyānmantrī lakṣatrayamananyadhīḥ || 19 ||

raktapāṭalapuṣpāṇāṃ sugandhānāṃ tu nārada |
kuṅkumāgaruliptānāṃ ghṛtāktānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 20 ||

dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ paścātkuṅkumena ghṛtena ca |
sākāraṃ tu bhruvormadhye paśyenmantraṃ jagatprabhum || 21 ||

tataḥ karmāṇi vai kuryāllabdhasaṃvit susādhakaḥ |
vaśīkuryājjagatsarvamātmanā ca dhanena ca || 22 ||

[siddhijaṃ sāmarthyam]

prajapya śatavāraṃ tu bāhlīkaṃ hemabhūṣitam |
aṅguṣṭhānāmikāgreṇa mardayitvā niśāmbunā || 23 ||

lalāṭe tilakaṃ kuryāddvijānāmikayā param |
tadadho'ṅguṣṭhasaṃsthena rajasā bandhayeddhṛdi || 24 ||

dinatrayaṃ yathāsaṅkhyaṃ japansandhyātrayaṃ caret |
caturthe'hani saṃprāpte maṇḍalīko narādhipaḥ || 25 ||

318) sametya prārthayettasya prasādaṃ kuru me prabho |
gṛhāṇa me dhanaṃ rāṣṭraṃ dāsīdāsagajādikam || 26 ||

tasminneva kṣaṇasyānte samāyāti rasātalāt |
śataśo nāgakanyāśca rasāyanakarodyatāḥ || 27 ||

pibedaṃ suśubhaṃ pānamasmākaṃ ramayasva ca |
yātāccaturthadivasādārabhyedaṃ kṣaṇaṃ prabho || 28 ||

na prāpnumo dhṛtiṃ tatra pātāle bhavato vinā |
kiṃnaryaścātha yakṣiṇyastathā vidyādharastriyaḥ || 29 ||

sābhilāṣāḥ samāyānti sādhakaṃ prārthayanti ca |
krīḍate cecchayā tāsāṃ svavaśaḥ sa ca nārada || 30 ||

yāvadātmasamīhā ca pītvā pānavaraṃ ca tat |
śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā nirmalaṃ bhājane jalam || 31 ||

atrānusandhayenmantramimaṃ saṃpūjya yatnataḥ |
bhaviṣyadbhūtabhavyeṣu saṃśayo yasya kasyacit || 32 ||

tattaddarśayate mantraḥ svadeśotthaiḥ sphuṭākṣaraiḥ |
māmna antargataṃ mantraṃ vaśīkāre tu nārada || 33 ||

japedākarṣasiddhau vā sāṣṭaṃ sūryodaye śatam |
yaḥkaścitpuruṣo vipra nārī vā manasepsitā || 34 ||

japānte drutamāyāti mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ |
likhenmṛgamadenaiva payasā kuṅkumena tu || 35 ||

sitakarpaṭakhaṇḍe vai dūrvākāṇḍairdinodaye |
trikoṇapuramadhyasthaṃ tripatrakamalaṃ mune || 36 ||

hṛdayādyaṃ tu saṃyuktamabhidhānaṃ tadantike |
tanmūrtimantrasaṃyuktaṃ dadyātpatratraye tathā || 37 ||

yo dhārayati viprendra raktasūtreṇa veṣṭitam |
vastrairvā vā(rbāhau?) gale vā'tha lambamānaṃ tu vā hṛdi || 38 ||

yatra tatra jayastasya pūjā bhavati puṣkalā |
vyālairvyādhairgajaiścaiva taskarairghoravikramaiḥ || 39 ||

na śakyate'bhibhavituṃ mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ |
etanmūrddhākhyamantrasya vidhānaṃ kathitaṃ mayā || 40 ||

[śikhāmantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

vakṣye'dhunā śikhākalpaṃ saṃkṣepācchṛṇu nārada |
kṛtvā nyāsaṃ tu hṛdyāgaṃ bahirālikhya maṇḍalam || 41 ||

caturasraṃ caturdvāraṃ rekhāpañcakabhūṣitam |
dvārāṇi sitavarṇāni raktavarṇāni cāśrayaḥ || 42 ||

tanmadhye paṅkajaṃ kuryādbhinnāñjanasamaprabham |
tatrāvatārya hṛdayādvinyasya ca yajettataḥ || 43 ||

homāvasānaṃ kṛtvā tu kṛṣṇāmbaradharo vrajet |
śikharaprāntabhūbhāgaṃ japellakṣatrayaṃ tataḥ || 44 ||

japānte juhuyāttatra raktapuṣpāyutatrayam |
raktacandanasaṃyuktaṃ tadante cāyutatrayam || 45 ||

juhuyāccandaneddhānāṃ madhvāktānāṃ tu nārada |
dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ cānte candanena ghṛtena ca || 46 ||

tadante mantrarāṭ samyak brahmarandhrordhvago vadet |
gaccha tvaṃ kuru karmāṇi vividhāni mahāmate || 47 ||

parituṣṭā'smi te samyak homena ca japen ca |

[mantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam]

tatassādhakamukhyo'sau kuryātkarma yadīpsitam || 48 ||

mantreṇādyantaruddhena japennāgavarābhidhām |
samāyāti phaṇīndro'pi haste kṛtvā rasāyanam || 49 ||

darśayetsthānanicayaṃ nidhīnāṃ kṣmātale sthitam |
tadājñayā vaseccaiva durge tu girimastake || 50 ||

pradadajjalamakṣayyaṃ svāduyuktaṃ suśītalam |
kṣīravṛkṣalatāyugmaṃ sphuṭamādāya connatam || 51 ||

mantrodakena saṃsnāpya badhnīyāttadghaṭadvaye |
staṃbhadvaye'thavā vipra muñjādyairmantritaistṛṇaiḥ || 52 ||

prajapya guggulaṃ dhūpaṃ śikhāmantreṇa saptadhā |
latābhyāṃ madhyato dadyātprakaṃpeta śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 53 ||

tanmadhye japamānaṃ tu (nastu ?) puṣpaṃ saṃdhārya pāṇinā |
gṛhītvā manasā cintāṃ yā yasya parirocate || 54 ||

ṛtaṃ tadyadi viprendra kusumaṃ karamadhyagam |
samāharettattu balādanṛtaṃ yadi tadbhavet || 55 ||

prayāte (ti ?) dūrato vegāccālayitvā ghaṭadvayam |
praṇaṣṭadravyasaṃdehe cāreṇāpahṛte tu vai || 56 ||

kuryādetallatākarma paramarmāvaghaṭṭane |
athavā muniśārdūla dṛṣṭvā nikaṭavartinam || 57 ||

samaṃ ghaṭadvayaṃ bhūmāvekajātiṃ sulakṣaṇam |
sthitaṃ latādvayaṃ tābhyāṃ manasā parikalpya ca || 58 ||

cintāṃ kṛtvā japenmantrī vīkṣamāṇo latādvayam |
praṇaṣṭadravyasaṃjñena --------------------- tatra vai || 59 ||

satyavijñāpanārthaṃ tu samāgamya parasparam |
veṣṭayitvātmanātmānamanṛtajñāpanāya ca || 60 ||

natvā'vaniṃ śanairvipra saṃspṛśettāṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
musaladvitayaṃ vā'tha bhūmau saṃropya nārada || 61 ||

hastadvayāntareṇaiva sādhyaṃ saṃpūjya dhūpayet |
puroditaṃ parijñeyamatha vipra śaradvayam || 62 ||

nidhāya bhūmau tanmadhye karamātraṃ parityajet |
tābhyāṃ kṛtvā tu saṃskāraṃ prāguktapariśuddhaye || 63 ||

vilikhya lohakīlena pūrayecca mahāmate |
suspaṣṭaṃ kuṅkumenaiva nāmamantrapuṭīkṛtam || 64 ||

pakvamṛtkarparāṇāṃ tu śaṃkārthaṃ yatrakutracit |
jalamadhye tu nikṣipya ------- saṃjñāpya karparam || 65 ||

plutamāste jalordhve tu niśśaṅkaṃ tadadho vaset |
yatsva(dvā ?)vrīhyādayaścaiva kāryāssaptābhimantritāḥ || 66 ||

taskarāṇāṃ tu śaṅkārthaṃ pradeyā vāmapāṇinā |
dakṣiṇe tu kare teṣāṃ muṣṭiṃ saṃveśayettataḥ || 67 ||

śataikasaṃkhyayā tiṣṭhejjapanmantraṃ tu nārada |
pradahyante ca corāṇāṃ bījāni karakāni ca || 68 ||

dhārayetpūrvavidhinā bhūrje vā sitakarpaṭe |
dadātyabhīṣṭaṃ bhaktānāṃ nirvighnena tu nārada || 69 ||

etacchikhākhyamantrasya saṃvidhānaṃ mayoditam |

[kavacamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

kavacasyādhunā vipra kiṃciduddeśataḥ śṛṇu || 70 ||

nyasya ceṣṭvā ca hṛdaye maṇḍalaṃ ca tato likhet |
tanmadhye paṃkajaṃ kuryātpītakṛṣṇojjvalena tu || 71 ||

tanmiśritena rajasā tanmadhye cāvatārya vai |
prapūjya pūrvavidhinā kuṇḍasthamatha tarpayet || 72 ||

sitakṛṣṇaistathā tāmraistilairmadhvājyabhāvitaiḥ |
datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ kṛtvā rūpaṃ kavacasaṃjñitam || 73 ||

prayāyādbhūgṛhaṃ vipra guhāṃ vā'pyatha pārvatīm |
tatra lakṣadvayaṃ japtvā homaṃ tadanu cācaret || 74 ||

dravyaiḥ pūrvoditaiḥ sarvaiḥ kṛṣṇāgaruvibhāvitaiḥ |
japārdhasaṃkhyāmānena tataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ caret || 75 ||

ājyena madhumiśreṇa tadante mantranāyakam |
daśadikṣu sthitaṃ paśyetsādhakasyedamāha ca || 76 ||

gaccha siddho'si te karmāṇyabhīṣṭāni prasādaya |
tadājñāṃ śirasā kṛtvā sādhayenmanasepsitān || 77 ||

[mantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam]

gatvā vana(naṃ?) purāntaṃ tu vāmapāṇisthitaṃ japet |
sitaṃ siddhārthakaṃ caiva praharārdhamudaṅmukhaḥ || 78 ||

nikṣipedvanabhūmau tu tadadhordhvaṃ vidikṣvapi |
tato hi tāḥ ('bhitaḥ ?) samāyānti tadagre vanadevatāḥ || 79 ||

mamājñāṃ dehi mantrajña kimarthaṃ tāpitā'smi vai |
abhīṣṭānyāharasvemānyauṣadhāni sahasraśaḥ || 80 ||

samastakarmasiddhyarthaṃ kṣujjarāvinivṛttaye |
athauṣadhāni divyāni sarvakarmakarāṇi ca || 81 ||

gṛhītvā ca vanoddeśātprayāyātsādhakeśvaraḥ |
ādāya kadalīpatraṃ tamālacchadameva vā || 82 ||

vitataṃ bhūrjapatraṃ vā mantreśaṃ tatra saṃlikhet |
tattanutratvamāyāti veṣṭitaṃ ca yadā yadā || 83 ||

śatruśastravināśārthamagnijvālāpanuttaye |
gharmāṃśutāpaśāntyarthaṃ śītānāṃ nāśanāya ca || 84 ||

loṣṭhakaṇṭakaśīkaryaḥ sthūlatvamupayānti ca |
yadi datvā ca taṃ bhūmau svapedupaviśecca vā || 85 ||

dṛṣṭvā'grasthaṃ corasainyaṃ samudyatavarāyudham |
bhīmaṃ mṛgāriṃ siṃhaṃ vā hālāhalagaṇaṃ mahat || 86 ||

madoddhataṃ karīndraṃ vā āraṇyamahiṣādikam |
nadīnadāntarasthaṃ vā prāṇigrāhādikaṃ mahat || 87 ||

hantukāmaṃ ca sādhūnāṃ sadāmivajighṛkṣayā |
daṇḍāgrasthaṃ tu tatpatraṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇapāṇinā || 88 ||

sārdhāgrasthaṃ (stho ?) bhrāmayettu tatsamutthena vāyunā |
kalpāntasadṛśenāśu yānti sarve itastataḥ || 89 ||

athavā sādhakendre'sau cetasā cānu sandhayet |
guptiṃ prākāratulyena kavacenānalātmanā || 90 ||

cakṣurbandhaśca duṣṭānāṃ tatkṣaṇā [dupajāyate] |
tanmantreṇa tu nagnasya japtvā dadyādvaṭacchadam || 91 ||

śītakāle nidāghe vā ambaratvaṃ prayāti saḥ |
samutthite mahāmeghe grāme vā viṣaye'khile || 92 ||

smaret śastra ------------ tatpatraṃ daṇḍapṛṣṭhagam |
śatadhā sāśaniryāti tānutreṇa tu tejasā || 93 ||

badhvā tanutramantraṃ ca likhitaṃ pītakarpaṭe |
kṣīreṇa kuṅkumenaiva ---------- miśritena tu || 94 ||

karṇikāmadhyagaṃ mantraṃ dvidhā saṃjñā tadantagā(?) |
yuktaṃ karmapadenaiva patre patre tu mantrapam || 95 ||

likhitvā [tacca] sūtreṇāveṣṭya tāmrapuṭāntare |
kṛtvā badhvā bhuje vāme mantrī yadyatsamīhate || 96 ||

tattadeva parā(samā?)pnoti datvā vā'nyasya kasyacit |
grahabhūtādayaḥ sarve na bādhante ca taṃ naram || 97 ||

prayacchati sadā'rogyaṃ mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ |

[netramantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

adhunā netramantrasya vidhānaṃ vacmi siddhidam || 98 ||

pūrvoktena vidhānena hṛdyāge tu kṛte sati |
maṇḍalāntargataṃ kṛtvā pītaraktaṃ tu paṅkajam || 99 ||

āhūya tatra madhye tu netraṃ hārdāmbujasthitam |
homāvasānaṃ saṃpūjya homamājyena śasyate || 100 ||

pītaisirddhāthakaiścaiva tāmravarṇaṃ tilānvitaiḥ |
pūrṇāṃ hutvā tataḥ kṛtvā tadrūpaṃ vijanaṃ vrajet || 101 ||

dikcakraṃ bhramamāṇasya vīkṣamāṇo divā'niśam |
sūryasya muniśārdūla japellakṣatrayaṃ vratī || 102 ||

homaṃ kuryājjapānte tu kevalena ghṛtena tu |
ayutadvitayaṃ mantrī suradārurasena ca || 103 ||

madhumiśreṇa cānye dve ekaṃ siddhārthakaistilaiḥ |
tataḥ pūrṇāṃ samāpādya samāṃśotthairghṛtādikaiḥ || 104 ||

avasāne tu pūrṇāyāḥ paśyenmantreśvaraṃ tu tam |
dīptalocanamārgasthā(magrastha?)mājñāṃ datvā'tha sa vrajet || 105 ||

tato'khilāni vai kuryānmantrī karmāṇi bhūtale |

[netramantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam]

sroto'ñjanaṃ samādāya kṛtvā dviśatamantritam || 106 ||

saptavāraṃ ca sauvarṇīṃ śalākāmabhimantrya ca |
svanetrayugalaṃ tena rañjayedañjanena tu || 107 ||

paśyedbhūmigataṃ sarvaṃ yatkiñcinnighipūrvakam |
samudratoyamadhyasthaṃ nāgalokaṃ ca paśyati || 108 ||

niśśeṣaṃ ratnanicayaṃ samādātuṃ ca taṃ yadi |
vrajedvā nāgalokaṃ ca dadāti vivaraṃ jalam || 109 ||

pāṣāṇapādapānāṃ tu madhyasthaṃ yakṣiṇīgaṇam |
saṃpaśyatyacireṇaitattadīyena yathā mune || 110 ||

praviśya krīḍate samyak tāsāṃ dvija yathecchayā |
adṛśyabhūto yakṣāṇāṃ sa teṣāmavalokayet || 111 ||

sarvadā ceṣṭamānānāṃ yakṣayogānaśeṣataḥ |
auṣadho(dhyo?)rthāstu viprendra tattanmantrāśca sarvaśaḥ || 112 ||

svayaṃ vā yakṣakāntānāṃ sakāśādāhṛtāni ca |
niryāti(?) ca prapannānāṃ bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 113 ||

sādhane hyasamarthānāṃ saṃprayacchati sādhakaḥ |
te yakṣayantrayogānāṃ sāmarthyānmanasīpsitam || 114 ||

saṃprāpnuvanti cākṛṣṭāḥ prabhāvātsādhakasya ca |
punarabhyañjayannetre pūrvoktavidhinā yadi || 115 ||

īkṣate gaganāntasthān siddhasaṃghānanekaśaḥ |
pūjayanti ca te tasya sādhakasya mahātmanaḥ || 116 ||

abhīpsitaṃ prayacchanti svapathaṃ vā nayanti ca |
upasannasya bhaktasya vaiṣṇavasya viśeṣataḥ || 117 ||

śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā hyañjanaṃ tu śalākayā |
dadyānnetradvaye yasya sa paśyatyakhilaṃ mune || 118 ||

ekadeśasthitaścaiva nikhilaṃ viṣayaṃ tu tat |
nagādyairapi vicchinnaṃ yogayogeśvarānvitam || 119 ||

ḍākinībhūtavetālagaṇaṃ cādarśanasthitam |
prahṛṣṭā dṛṣṭamātrāste prabhāvātsādhakasya ca || 120 ||

dhanādhikaṃ prayacchanti udāsīnasthitasya ca |
saptābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā netramantreṇa cāñjanam || 121 ||

pradadyānnetrayugme sve arimadhyagato naraḥ |
sa yāyāddarśanaṃ śaśvadyatra yatra viśecca vā || 122 ||

śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā adṛṣṭecchāpathasthitaḥ |
anyasya yadi yuñjīyātso'pi yāyādadarśanam || 123 ||

adarśanagato mantrī kiṃ na kuryācca bhūtale |
ghṛṣṭvā niśāmbutoyena añjanaṃ rocanānvitam || 124 ||

vilikhya barhipatreṇa nāmayuktaṃ ca pūrvavat |
karṇikāmadhyagaṃ mantraṃ dalasthaṃ vidhipūrvakam || 125 ||

daśāṅgule netrakhaṇḍe caturaśre'tha vartule |
badhvā sandhārayenmantrī sarvasminjāyate priyaḥ || 126 ||

sarvasaṃpatkaro mantro dhyāyyanyasya vāraṇāt(?) |
netrasyaitatsamākhyātaṃ vidhānamatiśobhanam || 127 ||

[astramantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

athedānīṃ samāsena astrarājasya me śṛṇu |
kṛtvā nyāsaṃ purā samyak hṛdyāgaṃ tadanantaram || 128 ||

caturaśraṃ caturdvāraṃ kṛtvā yāgaṃ mahāmune |
tanmadhye rājapāṣāṇatulyena rajasāmbujam || 129 ||

kesarāṇi suraktena tasya pītena karṇikām |
tatrāvatārtha saṃpūjya tato homaṃ samācaret || 130 ||

haviṣā guggulenaiva tilaiḥ saha sitāsitaiḥ |
datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ paścāt kṛtvā'strasadṛśīṃ tanum || 131 ||

prayāyānnirjanaṃ sthānaṃ japellakṣatrayaṃ sudhīḥ |
japānte homayenmantrī guggulairayutadvayam || 132 ||

badarāṇḍapramāṇena ekaṃ siddhārthakasya ca |
raktacandanavṛkṣotthamidhmānamayutadvayam || 133 ||

ghṛtasyāyutamekaṃ tu dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tu vai |
tataḥ sahasrasūryābhaṃ dvādaśānte'stranāyakam || 134 ||

paśyatyamalavaddṛṣṭyā idamāha ca so'strarāṭ |
gaccha tvaṃ sādhakaśreṣṭha vicareha yathāsukham || 135 ||

kurvan karmāṇyaśeṣāṇi divyamartyānyanekaśaḥ |
tadājñayā sa viprendra siddhiṃ cāpyanusādhayet || 136 ||

prajapyopalakhaṇḍaṃ tu kālaṃ tu ghaṭikābhidham |
kṣmātalaṃ vīkṣamāṇastu tena saṃtāḍayetkṣitim || 137 ||

sā pītāṅgī svarūpeṇa sthitvā'gre sādhakasya tu |
prayacchatyacirātsarvaṃ yadabhīpsitamasya tu || 138 ||

[astramantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam]

akālaśālayassarve tathā'kālaphalāni ca |
sarvāṇyakālapuṣpāṇi gandhāśca vividhā api || 139 ||

biladvārāṇyasaṃkhyāni vividhāni sahasraśaḥ |
rasāyanāni divyāni svayaṃgrāhāṇi sarvaśaḥ || 140 ||

saptapātālasaṃsthāni bhāvā nānāvidhāstathā |
ye svarge ye ca bhūloke durlabhāstu sahasraśaḥ || 141 ||

sarvāṇi tāni viprendra prakaṭīkurute tathā |
ādāya khādiraṃ haste laguḍaṃ śatamantritam || 142 ||

catuṣpathasthitaṃ vṛkṣaṃ tena santāḍayedbalāt |
niryānti vihvalībhūtāḥ śākinyo bhūtamātaraḥ || 143 ||

kiṃ kiṃ sādhakarājendra ājñāṃ dehi yathepsitām |
aśakyeṣu ca kāryeṣu bhūtānāṃ prerayettadā || 144 ||

videśavṛttakaṃ sarvaṃ gūḍhaṃ suprakaṭaṃ tathā |
gatvā jñātvā yathābhūtamāgatya hyacireṇa tu || 145 ||

nivedayanti tatsarvaṃ ḍākinyo mantrapīḍitāḥ |
prayānti mātarobhatāḥ kṣaṇena gaganāntaram || 146 ||

ceṣṭitaṃ ca kṛtaṃ vṛttaṃ yattadgaganacāriṇām |
jñātvā nivedayantyāśu sādhakasya yathāsthitam || 147 ||

bhūtairgṛhītamanujaṃ tāḍayecca latādinā |
samānayennayeccātha tadagrasthasya tāṃ latām || 148 ||

yāyādabhīpsitaṃ vegād drutamāyāti tatkṣaṇāt |
kṛtvā tu mātaraṃ tasmāddūradeśaṃ vrajanti ca || 149 ||

yatra yatra kṣipenmantrī japtvā siddhārthakāni tu |
sannidhiṃ tatra kurvanti devayonyuṣi(di ?)tā grahāḥ || 150 ||

abhīpsitaṃ cānayanti pānānnavasanādikam |
astreṇa mantritaṃ kṛtvā śastraṃ parabalaṃ vrajet || 151 ||

dhvastāyudhaṃ karotyāśu tanmadhye tatkṣipedyadi |
abhedyamapi cedvajramastrajaptabalena tu || 152 ||

bahudhā bhedamāyāti evamanye nagādayaḥ |
kṣmāmaṇḍalasthitaṃ dhyāyedastrajvālāvalīvṛtam || 153 ||

yatra yatra niyuktaṃ tu staṃbhaṃ tatra karoti ca |
astrābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā lohakāṇḍaṃ tu nārada || 154 ||

bhrāmayangaganasthaṃ ca staṃbhayedabhivarṣaṇam |
yatra yatra niyuṃjīyātkrodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ || 155 ||

astrajaptaṃ tṛṇāgraṃ tu bakavattatra tatpatet |
manaḥśilāyutenaiva kuṅkumena vilikhya ca || 156 ||

karṇikādau sthitaṃ prāgvaddikṣu vajrāṣṭakānvitam |
dhārayedyastu yuktātmā sarvatrāpyaparājitaḥ || 157 ||

pūjāmāpnoti vipulāṃ saubhāgyaṃ cākhilaṃ tathā |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ aṃgamantrasādhanaṃ nāmāṣṭāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 28 ||


Kapitel 29: Praxis der Mantras der göttlichen Gesichter

atha vaktramantrasādhanaṃ nāmaikonatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ


śrībhagavān -

etadvidhānamaṅgānāṃ kīrtitaṃ tu yathepsitam |
śṛṇu vaktratrayasyātha kalpaṃ vakṣyāmi yādṛśam || 1 ||

[nṛsiṃhavaktramantrasādhanam]

yattannṛsiṃhavadanaṃ kalpāntārkāyutaprabham |
tasyāṅgaṣaṭkasaṃyuktaṃ śṛṇu mūrticatuṣṭayam || 2 ||

yuktaṃ śakticatuṣkeṇa kalpāntāgnisamadyuti |

[nṛsiṃhasyāṅgamantrāḥ]

ādāya śāśvataṃ ṣoḍhā sāmapāṭhakasaṃsthitam || 3 ||

caturgatidhareśābhyāmantassthenātha yojayet |
uttarādharataḥ paścādāṅgikaiścāṅkayetsvaraiḥ || 4 ||

kaustubhottamamadhyena vyomeśenātha bhūṣayet |
aṅgānyetāni viprendra nṛsihmasya mahātmanaḥ || 5 ||

[nṛsiṃhasya mūrtimantrāḥ]

kūṭāntaścaiva dhā mātmā(?)śāśvatāvasthitastataḥ |
vedātmā paramātmā ca caturṇāmatha yojayet || 6 ||

atha lokeśvarārṇaṃ tu sūkṣmāntasthaṃ yadakṣaram |
lokeśvarojjhitaṃ taṃ vai vyomeśākhyāda(rṇa?)saṃyutam || 7 ||

caturṇāmapi mūrdhasthaṃ catasro mūrtayo vibhoḥ |
sūryalokapradaścādyo dvitīyo'gniprabhākaraḥ || 8 ||

atyugradarpaśamanaścaturtho viśvasūkaraḥ |

[nṛsiṃhānucaramūrtīnāṃ dhyānaprakāraḥ]

nṛsihmabhūtayaḥ(mūrtayaḥ?) sarve dhyeyāssarve caturbhujāḥ || 9 ||

nakhapraharaṇāścaiva viśvopaplavahānidāḥ |
vismayākhyāṃ smarenmudrāṃ sarveṣāṃ ca karadvaye || 10 ||

kareṇa tu karaṃ dhyāyenmardayantamatīva hi |
ataścodriktarūpāṇāṃ dhyeyā mudrā parā mune || 11 ||

sitaraktasuvarṇābhaṃ nīlapūrvākṛtiṃ smaret |

[nṛsiṃhasya śaktimantrāḥ]

ādāyotphulla (ya phulla ?) nayanamagnirūpamataḥ param || 12 ||

dīptimadviśvarūpau ca teṣāṃ mūrdhani vinyaset |
aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ māyāvyomeśabhūṣitam || 13 ||

māyāvyomeśarahitaṃ tatteṣāmāsanaṃ nyaset |
yugāntahutabhugjvālā viśvamūrtirmahāprabhā || 14 ||

jagatsaṃpūraṇī nāmnā caturthī saṃprakīrtitā |

[nṛsiṃhaśaktīnāṃ dhyānaprakāraḥ]

krameṇa varṇamāsāṃ tu yathāsvamavadhāraya || 15 ||

alihemāruṇā -------- dvibhujāścārukuṇḍalāḥ |
unnatāṅgā mahākāyāḥ piṅgabhrūyugmalocanāḥ || 16 ||

catasraścāpi ṣaḍghrāṇāḥ pralambijaṭharāstathā |
cakracāmarahastāśca baddhapadmāsanasthitāḥ || 17 ||

sarvāsāṃ praṇavaṃ saṃjñāṃ namaskārapadaṃ nyaset |
mūlaśaktipraṇītena nyāyena nyāsamācaret || 18 ||

arcayitvā tu hṛtpadme ṣaṭkoṇe maṇḍale bahiḥ |
aṣṭapatrodare nyasya pūjayetparameśvaram || 19 ||

nyaseddhṛdādikaṃ prāgvatpatraprāntacatuṣṭaye |
prāgādye mūrtisaṃghaṃ tu āgne yāmye'tha śaktayaḥ || 20 ||

iṣṭvā'tha mūrtimantrāṇāṃ svamudrāṃ saṃpradarśayet |
cakraṃ kīrticatuṣkasya guggulaṃ ca tilaṃ tataḥ || 21 ||

hṛtakiṃśārukāṇāṃ tu dhānyānāmaruṇātmanām |
taṇadoṣavimuktānāmājyāktānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 22 ||

guggulukṣaudramiśrāṇāṃ dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ |
pramuñcanvai mahānādaṃ trailokyajaḍakṛnmahat || 23 ||

nṛkesarī samāyāti gaganādanalāntarāt |
tanmantreṇa mahānādamutplutya gaganaṃ drutam || 24 ||

kuryātsādhakamukhyo vai tejasā mudito bhavet |
tadā sa bhagavāndevaḥ parituṣṭo'nubhāṣate || 25 ||

vada sādhakarājendra yatte cetasyavasthitam |
ityuktvā'darśanaṃ yāti mantramūrtīnṛkesarī || 26 ||

[nṛsiṃhamantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam]

tato'ṣṭaguṇamaiśvaryaṃ sādhako yadi cecchati |
ātmano dvija vā'nyasya vāṅmātreṇa tu sādhayet || 27 ||

dṛṣṭvā sulakṣaṇaṃ pātraṃ brāhmaṇaṃ kṣatriyaṃ tu vā |
kṛtvā tu cetasā nyāsaṃ puṣpairarghyaistathā'mbunā || 28 ||

saṃpūjya raṅgamadhyasthamāviṣṭassa vadetkṣaṇāt |
bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyacca yasya yatpratibhāti vai || 29 ||

nyasya tanmūrtimantrāṃśca tanmantrairatha pūjayet |
dārakaṃ so'pi cetsarvamatītānāgataṃ vadet || 30 ||

śaktimantracatuṣkeṇa samāveśya ca kanyakām |
svalpā'pi bālabhāvasthā sā vivakti yathepsitam || 31 ||

japamānastu mantreśaṃ tanmantreṇātha saṃkṣipet |
siddhārthakānviśedgrāmānnagaraṃ vā puraṃ mahat || 32 ||

tatkṣaṇātkṣobhamāyāti satiryaṅnaradaivatam |

kṛtvātaḥ siṃhavigraham || 33 ||

lepanābharaṇādyaistu saṃrakṣe khalu kaṇṭakam (?) |
yāyācchailendramūrdhānaṃ japellakṣāṣṭakaṃ vratī || 34 ||

vā'yutaṃ lakṣayugmaṃ tu japānte juhuyāttataḥ |
nyāsaṃ kṛtvā viśenmadhyamāste vā'nyasya sammukhe || 35 ||

kṣobhamāyāti tarasā sagajāśvāyudhānvitam |
pratiṣṭhitāyāmalpāyāṃ yasyāṃ kasyāṃ hi nārada || 36 ||

japanmantraṃ kṛtanyāso yadyagre tiṣṭhati kṣaṇam |
sā'pi ca kṣobhamāyāti dhāvedyatra sa sādhakaḥ || 37 ||

makarālayakūlaṃ tu samāsādya mahāmate |
evameva hi yastiṣṭhet kṣobhayatyacireṇa tam || 38 ||

nirīkṣamāṇo gaganaṃ yadi mantramanusmaret |
vighanaṃ nirmalaṃ caiva tatkṣaṇātkṣobhameti ca || 39 ||

jīmūtastanitairghorairvidyunmālāśanīyutaiḥ |
vanaṃ vanaspatiyutaṃ siṃhavyāghrākulaṃ mahat || 40 ||

vidhinānena viprendra kṣobhamāyāti cācirāt |
yaṃ yaṃ kṣobhayate mantrī siṃhamantreṇa bhāsvatā || 41 ||

sa sa yacchati sarvasvaṃ bhayabhītaśca bhaktitaḥ |
yaṃ yaṃ kṛtvā tu manasā yakṣavidyādharādikam || 42 ||

japenmantravaraṃ mantrī sa sa āyāti śīghrataḥ |
ājñāṃ sa sādhayatyāśu sādhakasya mahātmanaḥ || 43 ||

tadājñayā vrajedbhūyaḥ svasthānaṃ bhītamānasaḥ |
vilikhya dvādaśāraṃ tu nābhinemisamanvitam || 44 ||

saṣaṭkoṇaṃ tu nābhau tu sapadmaṃ kuṅkumena tu |
tarūtthitena payasā vastre rocanayā saha || 45 ||

karṇikāntargatāṃ saṃjñāṃ mantrādyantaṃ nirodhitām |
amṛtārṇāntarasthāṃ ca vyāpī cāndrīyutaśca saḥ || 46 ||

svako'sau mūrtimantro yaḥ pratyekasmindale dale |
rakṣāmukapadopetāḥ ṣaṭkoṇe ca hṛdādayaḥ || 47 ||

mūrtidvayaṃ tu prathamaṃ saṃjñādyantagataṃ dvija |
cakranābhau dvidhā yojyaṃ dvayameva na (tva ?)rāntare || 48 ||

arāntarāntayogena ekaikaṃ ṣaṭsu ṣaṭsu ca |
yā'tra vai prathamā śaktī rakṣanāmapadānvitā || 49 ||

arāntarāle sā yojyā ekā dvādaśadhā dvija |
nāmayuktāṃ tridhā cānyāṃ cakranemau niyojya ca || 50 ||

triraṣṭadhā tṛtīyā ca tathā cakraprathiṣvapi |
vā(yā?) caturthī vibhośśaktirekadhā cakrabāhyagā || 51 ||

tanmayī yena sūtreṇa cakraṃ saṃveṣṭya saptadhā |
vratopavāsaśuddhātmā pūjāṃ kṛtvā tathā'hutim || 52 ||

dvādaśyāṃ sitakṛṣṇāyāṃ gurorvāre'tha nārada |
athavā jīvanakṣatre muhūrte śakunānvite || 53 ||

vilikhya ca bahiḥ pakṣe sitaraktena veṣṭayet |
trilohagarbhagaṃ kṛtvā mantraṃ yo dhārayeddvija || 54 ||

tasyāyuḥ śrīstathā'rogyaṃ saubhāgyamucitaṃ balam |
tṛptiḥ kāntistathā kīrtirvijayassarvatomukhaḥ || 55 ||

medhā'bhicāravidhvaṃso mantro yogakṛto'tha vā |
sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ghoraṃ śaṅkākhyaṃ kṛtrimaṃ tathā || 56 ||

viṣaṃ vināśamāyāti gṛhabhūteṣu kā kathā |
kāmayedvanitānāṃ tu madhye bhavati vallabhaḥ || 57 ||

yaṃ yaṃ samīhate kāmaṃ taṃ taṃ prāpnotyayatnataḥ |
etannṛsiṃhamantrasya vaktrabhūtasya nārada || 58 ||

[kapilamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

vidhānaṃ kathitaṃ samyak kāpilasyātha kathyate |

[kapilasyāṅgamantraḥ]

vilekhyo dīptimānṣoḍhā ūrdhvādho'nalaveṣṭitaḥ || 59 ||

tannṛsiṃhāṅgavanmūrdhnā kramātkuryācca yojitam |
etāni kapilāṅgāni ceṭakānasya vai śṛṇu || 60 ||

[kapilasyānucaramantrāḥ]

catuṣkaṃ vāruṇāntasthaṃ śādyaṃ kṛtvā krameṇa tu |
dhareśamanalārūḍhaṃ salokeśaṃ caturṣvadhaḥ || 61 ||

viśvāpyāyakaro vyāpī nyasyo hyupari sarvataḥ |
yogeśvaraśca tattvajño brahmadatto mahāmatiḥ || 62 ||

sitaraktāruṇaḥ kṛṣṇaśśāntadehaścaturbhujaḥ |

[kapilānucaramūrtidhyānaprakāraḥ]

brahmāñjalikṛtāḥ sarve baddhapadmāsanasthitāḥ || 63 ||

vijñānasaṃcayākārā hyakṣasūtrakarāstu vai |
prabhākarasahasrābhā divyamālāmbarānvitāḥ || 64 ||

divyagandhānuliptāṅgā divyābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ |

[kapilasya śaktimantrāḥ]

ādyavarṇacatuṣkaṃ tu śāntāntaṃ ca likhetkramāt || 65 ||

analasthaṃ ca sarveṣāmadhaḥ somaṃ ca vinyaset |
vyāpī cāndrī tato māyā caturthyantaṃ niyojayet || 66 ||

vimalā karuṇā śaktirjñānākhyā ceti śaktayaḥ |

[kapilaśaktidhyānaprakāraḥ]

pītaśyāmāruṇāḥ śuklāḥ kramaśo dvibhujāḥ smṛtāḥ || 67 ||

varadābhayahastāśca kapilākṛtayastathā |
kṛtvā nyāsaṃ yajetpaścāt vitate hṛtkuśeśaye || 68 ||

tataḥ pūrṇendusaṅkāśamekadvāraṃ tu vartulam |
sapadmaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye hyavatārya ca || 69 ||

śeṣamaṃgādikaṃ prāgvannyasya līlā(ddale nyasya?)tadantare |
iṣṭvā brahmāñjaliṃ mudrāṃ yogeśādiṣu darśayet || 70 ||

varābhayau tu śaktīnāṃ mukhyasthāṅgeṣu pūrvavat |
kṛtvā homaṃ yathāśakti tilairājyapariplutaiḥ || 71 ||

datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ paścāt sthānamāsādya nirjanam |
japellakṣacatuṣkaṃ tu hṛdādīnāṃ tu nārada || 72 ||

kramātsahasramekaikaṃ tato homaṃ samācaret |
payasā madhumiśreṇa juhuyādayutadvayam || 73 ||

nirambunā'tha vai dadhnā juhuyādayutaṃ tataḥ |
mālatīkusumānāṃ tu tataścāyutapañcakam || 74 ||

ekamājyasya juhuyātkevalasya sruveṇa tu |
śataṃ śataṃ ca sarveṣāṃ sarvamekīkṛtaṃ juhet || 75 ||

tataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyāddadhimadhvājyapūritām |
etyādityapathādagre sākṣāttiṣṭhedadhokṣajaḥ || 76 ||

gaccha sādhaka siddho'si manmantreṇākhilaṃ kuru |
evamuktvā sa bhagavānyāti sūryapathādataḥ || 77 ||

[kapilamantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam]

tanmantreṇātha vai mantrī kuryātkarma yathepsitam |
jaḍānāṃ yojayanmantraṃ muhūrtaṃ hṛtkuśeśaye || 78 ||

prāpnuvanti prabodhaṃ ca aṣṭākṣarapadānvitam |
mantreṇādyantasaṃruddhaṃ yasya nāma tu nārada || 79 ||

japecchatadvayaṃ mantrī sa saṃbādhapathaṃ vrajet |
mantreśaṃ japamānastu yadi tiṣṭhettapovane || 80 ||

labdhavijñānasantoṣāḥ pādayornipatanti te |
tapasvinaḥ śāntacittā mantrajñasya mahātmanaḥ || 81 ||

mahānṛpālayāgre tu dhyāyedvai mantranāyakam |
kṣaṇamāste yadā mantrī tadā nṛpavarastu tam || 82 ||

sametya pādamūlaṃ tu nikhilaṃ vinivedayet |
yānyāṃścetasi kṛtvā vai japenmantravaraṃ vratī || 83 ||

sametya tena viprendra mantrajñasya mahātmanaḥ |
svaṃ svaṃ caiva tu vijñānaṃ kathayanti prayatnataḥ || 84 ||

nāgā vidyādharā yakṣā ye vai gaganagāminaḥ |
vijñānasiddhiṃ vai sarvāṃ viśeṣeṇa mahātmanaḥ || 85 ||

datvā sādhakamukhyasya yānti yatrāgatāḥ punaḥ |
vijñānaviṣaye siddhau sandigdhārthe tu nārada || 86 ||

mantraṃ dhyāyejjapenmantrī nissandehapadaṃ vrajet |
dhyātvā nābhau tu mantreśaṃ japedyadyayutaṃ prati || 87 ||

bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyacca vetti sarvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
sāṣṭaṃ śatadvayaṃ japtvā sarṣapānkarasaṃpuṭe || 88 ||

nikṣipedbhūmimadhye tu te svayaṃ saṃghaṭantyadhaḥ |
nidhisthāne tu viprendra sthāne rāsāyane tu vā || 89 ||

tatprāṇi(pti?)sūcanārthaṃ tu tatrāvartaṃ dadatyatha |
prāptirna vidyate yasminnidhāvatha rasāyane || 90 ||

dūrataśca taduddeśātprayāntītastato dvija |
baddhapadmāsano mantrī śūnyadhāraṇayā sthitaḥ || 91 ||

japeddaśasahasrāṇi khecaratvamavāpnuyāt |
rājopaladyutimuṣaṃ dhyātvā mantraṃ japedyadi || 92 ||

turyāṃśamayutaṃ ----------- tālurandhrapathasthitam |
svayamanyasya vā vipra palitaṃ nāśayedyataḥ || 93 ||

purandarapurāntasthaṃ mantraṃ mantrī japedyadi |
jvalanābhaṃ tu jihvāgre rakṣāvānīśvarasya tu || 94 ||

so'pi mūkatvamāpnoti kiṃ punarmanujo'lpadhīḥ |
niśāmbunā ca kṣīreṇa saghanena rasena ca || 95 ||

vilikhya kuṅkumāḍhyena bhūrje vā sitakarpaṭe |
ṣaṭpatraṃ tu mahāpadmaṃ tadbahirdvādaśacchadam || 96 ||

sanābhinemi tadbāhye ṣoḍaśāraśca hatirāṭ |
prāgvannāmasamāyuktaṃ mantreśaṃ karṇikāntare || 97 ||

patraṣaṭke ṣaḍaṅgaṃ tu nāmākṣarapadānvitam |
aṅgāni mūrtayaścaiva śaktayo'tha dalatraye || 98 ||

tānyevānyeṣu patreṣu bhūyo bhūyo vilikhya ca |
padmaṃ samāpyate yāvannābhau mūlaṃ nyasetpunaḥ || 99 ||

arāntarāla hṛdbījamastrabījamareṣu ca |
śeṣamaṅgacatuṣkaṃ tu mūrtayaśśaktayastathā || 100 ||

cakranemau tu vinyasya cakrabāhyaṃ tu vai tataḥ |
navadhā śaktibījena veṣṭanīyaṃ mahāmate || 101 ||

āśramāvaruṇāsaṅghaśāntimantrānvinikṣipet(?) |
athavā'nena tu vyomni tatra sūtreṇa veṣṭayet || 102 ||

jāmbūnadapuṭe kṛtvā dhārayedbhaktimānhi yaḥ |
tasya jñānaṃ savijñānamāvirbhavati nārada || 103 ||

nadīḥ santaratastasya athavodadhilaṅghane |
toyotthā doṣasaṃghāśca ūrmayaḥ praśamanti ca || 104 ||

yantrasaṃdhārako yatra nivasatyambujanma ca |
jvalitaṃ vācakaṃ tatra gamayatyacireṇa tu (?) || 105 ||

kṛtvā sthānaṃ tu nirbādhaṃ mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ |
praviśanti ca ghorāṇi bhaumādyāni sahasraśaḥ || 106 ||

na tatra daiviko bādhaḥ kuto rājakulodyataḥ |
udeti pūrṇamatulaṃ dhairyaṃ lakṣmīḥ pragalbhatā || 107 ||

viparītamato yadvai tatsarvaṃ nāśameti ca |
kimasya mantranāthasya aprāpyaṃ bhuvanatrayam || 108 ||

syātsamārādhitasyaivaṃ vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
yatra yatra ca mantreśaṃ yaṃ yaṃ mantrī niyojayet || 109 ||

tatrāṅgaśaktimūrtiṃ cāpyarcayejjuhuyājjapet |
ityetatkāpilasyoktaṃ vārāhasyādhunocyate || 110 ||

[varāhamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ tatra varāhasyāṅgamantraḥ]

ṣoḍhā'nanteśamādāya pradhānopari saṃsthitam |
dhareśaṃ tadadho dadyātsaṃyojyāṅgoditasvaraiḥ || 111 ||

[varāhasyānucaramantrāḥ]

govindo vibudhādyaśca varāhaśca caturgatiḥ |
kramāccatuṣṭayaṃ dadyātteṣāṃ cādho niyojya ca || 112 ||

dhareśaśca gadadhvaṃsī sūkṣmaṃ varuṇameva ca |
tadūrdhvamanalaṃ paścāccaturṇāṃ kramaśo nyaset || 113 ||

[varāhasya śaktimantrāḥ]

atha śakticatuṣkārthamādāyārṇacatuṣṭayam |
dhruvo varāhastvanalaḥ paramātmā mahāmateḥ || 114 ||

ārūḍhaṃ somabījaṃ ca caturṇāmāsane nyaset |
viṣṇunā'laṃkṛtāssarve tataḥ svahṛdayānmune || 115 ||

sarvasminmantracakre tu cāndrī vyāpī tu mūrdhani |
nyāsaṃ puroditaṃ kṛtvā iṣṭvā hṛdayagocare || 116 ||

aṣṭāsraṃ tu puraṃ kṛtvā dvārādyavayavānvitam |
tanmadhye kamalaṃ śuklamaṣṭapadmaṃ sakarṇikam || 117 ||

tatrāvatārya mantreśaṃ pūjayedbhaktipūrvakam |
pūrvavaddhṛdayādīni tato'nugacatuṣṭayam || 118 ||

dhyātvā padmadalāntasthaṃ nyaseddhyānaṃ nibodha me |

[varāhānucaradhyānaprakāraḥ]

atasīpuṣpasaṃkāśaṃ prathamaṃ dharaṇīdharam || 119 ||

dharādharaṃ dvitīyaṃ tu navameghasamaprabham |
priyaṅgumañcarīśyāmaṃ tṛtīyaṃ pṛthivīdharam || 120 ||

caturthaṃ viśvadhṛṅnāma dhyāyedalikuladyutim |
varāhavadanāḥ sarve śaṃkhapadmakarodyatāḥ || 121 ||

baddhapadmāsanāsīnā varadābhayakāstu vai |
puṣpābharaṇadigdhāṅgāstuṣāranikarānvitāḥ || 122 ||

[varāhaśaktidhyānaprakāraḥ]

tataḥ śakticatuṣkaṃ tu dhyātvā dhyātvā niveśayet |
navacampakavarṇābhāṃ prathamāṃ viśvapūrakīm || 123 ||

rājopalaprabhāmanyāṃ viśvasandhāraṇīti yā |
dhyāyedbandhūkapuṣpābhāmojākhyāṃ tu mahābalām || 124 ||

caturthīṃ sthitisaṃjñāṃ ca tuhinācalasannibhām |
varāhavadanāssarve dvibhujāścārukuṇḍalāḥ || 125 ||

gadācakrakarāścaiva nānāpuṣpāmbarānvitāḥ |
pūjayitvā tato dadyānmudrāṃ mantragaṇasya ca || 126 ||

mūlasya hṛdayādīnāṃ pūrvalakṣaṇalakṣitām |
varābhayākhyāṃ mūrtīnāṃ gadāmudrāṅganāsu ca || 127 ||

tatastu juhuyānmantrī madhvaktānasitāṃstilān |
datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ kṛtvā vārāhaṃ rūpamātmanaḥ || 128 ||

yāyājjalāśayoddeśamekāntaṃ vijanaṃ mahat |
tatra lakṣāṣṭakaṃ japtvā juhuyāddve ca sapta ca || 129 ||

tilānāṃ tvayutaṃ cāpi ayutadvitayaṃ tathā |
gavyasyājyasya juhuyāt gulgulorayutaṃ punaḥ || 130 ||

dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ mantrī tato dṛṣṭipathaṃ vrajet |
stūyamānassuraiḥ sarvairvarāho varadaḥ prabhuḥ || 131 ||

gaccha tuṣṭo'smi te śīghramabhīṣṭaṃ parisādhaya |
tataḥ sādhakamukhyo'sau sādhayetprabhuṇoditam || 132 ||

[varāhamantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam]

āruhya śikharāgre tu dakṣiṇāśāṃ nirīkṣayan |
japenmantravaraṃ rātrau niśānte cāntakaḥ svayam || 133 ||

vihvalībhūta āyāti kiṃ mayā te prayojanam |
brūhi vairigaṇaḥ kaste yasyādya prabhavāmyaham || 134 ||

prasannastvavasanno vā yasyāsau kālamṛtyunā |
na bādhyate'dyaprabhṛti tvadīyaṃ śapathaṃ hi me || 135 ||

tvamidānīṃ vratadharo gatamṛtyurna saṃśayaḥ |
yāsyāmi dehi cājñāṃ me yāhītyasya tato vadet || 136 ||

dhyātvā toyaṃ ghaṭāntasthaṃ japtvā sārdhaśataṃ tathā |
gardabhādyāśca ye rogāḥ praśamanti ca tajjalāt || 137 ||

snānātpānāttathā sekāt kṣaṇena tu mahāmune |
niśāmbunā candanena nāmamantrapuṭīkṛtam || 138 ||

parivārayutaṃ padme likhitvā śītale jale |
nidhāya tatkṣaṇādyāti jvaraścaikāhnikādikaḥ || 139 ||

prajapya gugguluṃ dhūpaṃ siddhārthakasamanvitam |
jvarānte dhūpitaḥ samyak sukhī bhavati tatkṣaṇāt || 140 ||

mṛdamādāya saṃmantrya kṛtvā vāmakarasthitām |
jalenāloḍya tadanu lūtāktaṃ parilepayet || 141 ||

naśyatyāśu dvijaśreṣṭha mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ |
śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā tilatailaṃ ghṛtānvitam || 142 ||

sarvavyādhivighātaṃ ca abhyaṅgātparijāyate |
icchāsaṃkhyaṃ kare kṛtvā nīlaṃ darbhagaṇaṃ dvija || 143 ||

śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā nikṣipetpṛṣṭhadeśataḥ |
vrajamāno mahāraṇye corātaṅkabhayākule || 144 ||

āste cānugatā tasya paiśācī yakṣasantatiḥ |
nipātayati doṣāṇāṃ pathi sarvasukhapradā || 145 ||

yaṃ yaṃ samīhate mantrī pathi tīrthāntare sthitaḥ |
taṃ taṃ yakṣādayaśśaśvat pradadante yathepsitam || 146 ||

tṛptyarthaṃ tasya sārthasya na śramaṃ cāpyasau vrajet |
yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācāśca tiṣṭhantyanye'grato'sya vai || 147 ||

anusandhānamātreṇa tadājñāsaṃpratīkṣakāḥ |
yadā gaganagāmitvamicchatyadbhutakṛdvratī || 148 ||

tadādāya ca mākṣīkaṃ subhagāṃ ca mahauṣadhīm |
tuṣāraṃ sūtasahitaṃ kṛtvā tāmrapuṭe tvamūn || 149 ||

gūhayenmardanenātha bhūyo hemapuṭe kṣipet |
sahasraṃ parijapyātha kṛtvā ca gulikāṃ ca tām || 150 ||

nikṣipya mukhamadhye tu tato nabhasi cetpatet |
siddhavidyādharāḥ sarve āyānti bhayavihvalāḥ || 151 ||

kiṅkaratvena vartante mantrajñasya mahātmanaḥ |
saptadvīpasamudrāntāṃ yadyagādavaniṃ dvija || 152 ||

antarikṣeṇa vai mantrī na mohamupagacchati |
bhramatyavirataṃ mantrī merupṛṣṭhe gato yadi || 153 ||

divaukasāṃ purāṇāṃ tu tatra cedvibudhāṅganāḥ |
pūjayanti ca vai tasya vibudhāḥ praṇamanti ca || 154 ||

ādāya guṭikāṃ mantrī kṛtvā dvādaśamantritām |
saptalokodbhavāḥ kanyāḥ saptapātālasambhavāḥ || 155 ||

saṃlikhya cetasā kṛtvā svaparārthakaro yadi |
dṛśyante ca tataḥ kṣiptaṃ madāghūrṇitalocanāḥ || 156 ||

nāgāśca mahiṣā dāntā mṛgāssiṃhoragādayaḥ |
narā vā[ki]nnarāścānye tān likhedyadi sādhakaḥ || 157 ||

kṣaṇena satyaṃkārāste prottiṣṭhante na saṃśayaḥ |
madhunā tilakaṃ kṛtvā yuktaṃ mṛgamadena tu || 158 ||

śatābhimantritaṃ samyak lalāṭe munisattama |
sāntaḥpurayuto rājā kṣobhamāyāti tatkṣaṇāt || 159 ||

abhimantrya gadāṃ mantrī khādirīmāyasīṃ tu vā |
bilaṃ vinā tu bhūbhāgaṃ kevalaṃ tāḍayedyadi || 160 ||

saptānāṃ tu talānāṃ vai niryantro(yantrā ?)bhūyate gateḥ |
yā yā cetasi vai siddhirabhīṣṭā sādhakasya tu || 161 ||

sā sā mantrabalātsamyak sidhyati hyacirāttataḥ |
aṣṭayonyutthitā devī tathā caivāṇimādayaḥ || 162 ||

sāmarthyānmantranāthasya sādhakānāṃ ca nārada |
payasā kāpilenaiva rocanākuṅkumena ca || 163 ||

bhūrjapatre'thavā vastre aṣṭāsraṃ ca likhetparam |
tanmadhye'ṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbahiḥpuram || 164 ||

dvādaśāraṃ tu tadbāhye nābhinemiprathīiyutam |
madhye mantrayutaṃ ---------- nāmabījāntarasthitam || 165 ||

pūjānyāsaprayogeṇa dalānāṃ ca hṛdādayaḥ |
bhūyo'strabījaṃ viprendra aṣṭāsrāstriṣu cāṣṭadhā || 166 ||

tadāśāsvaṣṭadhā bhūyo hṛnmantraṃ yojayettataḥ |
ṣoḍhā vai ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu bahiraṣṭāsrakasya tu || 167 ||

śikhābījaṃ tu vinyasya tanutraṃ locanānvitam |
prapūraṇārthaṃ nābhau tu asaṃkhyaṃ bahuśo likhet || 168 ||

ṣaṭparāvartayogena catasro'reṣu mūrtayaḥ |
yā'tra vai prathamā śaktiścaturviṃśatidhā ca tām || 169 ||

dadyādarāntarāleṣu dvitīyā nemimaṇḍale |
nābhisthabījayuktā tu yojanīyā nirantaram || 170 ||

antarāntarayogena śeṣaṃ śaktidvayaṃ tu tat |
prathiṣu nyasanīyaṃ ca bāhyacakre tato dvija || 171 ||

dviṣaṭkadhā ca śirasā veṣṭayitvā trayaṃ nayet |
viṣṇuṃ vyomeśavarṇena tadyantraṃ pariveṣṭayet || 172 ||

pañcaraṅgeṇa sūtreṇa kṣipetkanakasaṃpuṭe |
dordaṇḍe dakṣiṇe kuryāt strī vā stanayugāntare || 173 ||

priyatvaṃ satataṃ yāti vairiṣvapi ca sādhakaḥ |
nadīnadānsamudrānvā līlayā parilaṅghayet || 174 ||

bahvarthaṃ tatprabhāvācca no majjati jalāntare |
nāraṇyavanajānāṃ tu sakāśādvidyate bhayam || 175 ||

bhajanti sānukūlaṃ ca viparītasthitā grahāḥ |
na bādhate viṣaṃ ghoramanekaṃ cātibhīṣaṇam || 176 ||

corādiśastrasaṃghāto gātrasandhiṣu no viśet |
yatropalāni gaganātpatanti yadi vai tataḥ || 177 ||

tulyāni puṣpavṛṣṭīnāṃ vaidha(syuḥ ?)nyūnānyatha dvija |
bālagrahādayo dūraṃ tyaktvā bālaṃ prayānti ca || 178 ||

yatredaṃ tiṣṭhate yantraṃ kiṃ tu taddehagaṃ tu vai |
lagnagarbhā ca yā nārī sukhaṃ sūte ca dhāraṇāt || 179 ||

bhavetputravatī vandhyā mṛtavatsā'tha putriṇī |
sapatnī gaṇamadhye tu pūjāmāpnoti śāśvatīm || 180 ||

raṇe rājakule dyūte vivāde cātisaṃkaṭe |
dhārako jayamāpnoti mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ || 181 ||

tasmātsaṃsādhite mantre yantraṃ vai munisattama |
iha tantrotthitaṃ vānyatsarvakarmakaraṃ bhavet || 182 ||

sarvasiddhipradaṃ caiva sarvasaṃpatsamṛddhikṛt |
idaṃ te vipra mantrāṇāṃ sarahasyaṃ ca kīrtitam || 183 ||

sādhanaṃ bhogakāmānāṃ sādhakānāṃ mahātmanām |
nedaṃ śaṭhānāṃ pāpānāmabhaktānāṃ prakāśayet || 184 ||

nānyadarśanabhaktānāṃ nāśiṣyāṇāṃ kadācana |
nānyāyamārgasaṃsthānāmadharmaniratātmanām || 185 ||

līlayā codakānāṃ ca mārge vā yatra kutracit |
yo dharmaṃ cārthalābhena prabrūte hyunnatiṃ vinā || 186 ||

dhanābhimānasaktānāṃ sa siddho'pi vrajatyadhaḥ |
tasmādidaṃ rahasyaṃ ca dṛṣṭādṛṣṭadvayārthiṣu || 187 ||

nyāyataḥ pratipanneṣu vaktavyaṃ śreya icchatā |

iti śrīpāṃcarāntre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ vaktramantrasādhanaṃ nāma ekonatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 29 ||


Kapitel 30: Praxis des göttlichen Zubehörs

atha parikarasādhanaṃ nāma triṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ


śrībhagavān -

samāsātkaustubhādīnāṃ sādhanaṃ śṛṇu nārada |
yena vijñātamātreṇa yatheṣṭaṃ sādhayiṣyati || 1 ||

svanāmnaḥ pūrvavarṇaṃ ca mātrāvyañjanavarjitam |
āṅgiko lāṃchanacayaḥ svasvasaṃjñādayastu ṣaṭ || 2 ||

sādhāra(sāmānya ?) metatsarveṣāṃ navānāmaṅgasiddhaye |
viśeṣaḥ kaustubhādīnāmadhunā'traiva vakṣyate || 3 ||

[kaustubhamantrasādhanam]

maṇyakṣarasyāsane tu niyoktavyau ralau kramāt |
kṛtvā nyāsaṃ yajeddehe sūryavadvartulaṃ bahiḥ || 4 ||

sapadmamaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā iṣṭvā tatra mahāmate |
japtvā hutvā tato yāyādgiriśṛṅgamapādapam || 5 ||

japellakṣadvayaṃ paścānmandārakusumāyutam |
juhuyātkuṅkumenaiva samadhvājyapariplutam || 6 ||

tataścampakapuṣpāṇāṃ juhuyādayutatrayam |
mantreśaḥ sidhyati kṣipraṃ siddhaḥ sadratnasañcayam || 7 ||

prayacchatyacireṇaiva āyurārogyavardhanam |
kṛtvā'laktakasūtreṇa veṣṭanācca yavatrayam || 8 ||

aṅgulāni caturdairghyāt ghṛtāktaṃ vartipañcakam |
saṣaḍaṅgena mantreṇa jvālayitvā japenmune || 9 ||

śatamekaṃ tu vai sārdhaṃ lohacakropari sthitam |
bilaṃ rasāyanaṃ vittaṃ yatrādhastātkṣitau sthitam || 10 ||

caṅkramejjapamānastu cakrātplutya ca bhekavat |
vartayo nipatantyāśu mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ || 11 ||

sthānaṃ khātvottaredvipra nidhīnvai sarasāyanān |
bilaṃ kṛtaṃ yadviviktaṃ tiṣṭhatyācandratārakam || 12 ||

narendramakhilaṃ tatra --------------------------------- |
ratnāni dhyānamātreṇa paṇānyābharaṇāni ca || 13 ||

dadāti martyaloke'smindurlabhāni sadaiva hi |
yaścaivaṃ ---------- mādyaistu likhitaṃ dhārayedgale || 14 |

padma --- saprayogeṇa prajapanmantranāyakam |
tasya sarvārthasidhyarthaṃ sarvasminnidhivastuni || 15 ||

ityetatkaustubhasyoktaṃ mālāmantrasya kathyate |

[mālāmantrasādhanam]

atha svanāmavarṇasya kramācca - laya(yarala ?) trayam || 16 ||

pūrvopakaraṇenaiva yuktamaṅgagaṇaṃ tanau |
nyasya kṛtvā tu hṛdyāgaṃ bahirardhendumaṇḍale || 17 ||

ṣaṭpatre puṣkare dhyātvā saṃpūjya juhuyāttataḥ |
vanarājiṃ samāsādya lakṣamekaṃ japettataḥ || 18 ||

jāticampakapuṣpāṇāṃ kadambānāṃ tu homayet |
sarvauṣadhirasāktānāmayutañcāyutaṃ kramāt || 19 ||

madhunā kevalenātha juhuyādayutaṃ dvija |
homānte mantrasiddhissyāddaivī loke tu mānuṣe || 20 ||

kṛtvā'bhimantritāṃ kaṇṭhe puṣpamālāṃ ca sādhakaḥ |
nidhāyāvanisaṃsthāyāmarcāyāmātmano'thavā || 21 ||

na vipramānabhāvatvaṃ yātyasau yāvadicchati |
karoti cārcanaṃ viṣṇoḥ sthāne puṣpaphalojjhite || 22 ||

akālakusumānyāśu tatrākāśātpatanti ca |
pūjāṃ (srajaṃ) kṛtvā tu taiḥ puṣpaistānyeva yadi dhārayet || 23 ||

uttamāṅge tu kaṇṭhe vā bhūyo dviśatamantritām |
yāyādadarśanaṃ mantrī khagatirvā'tha vāyuvat || 24 ||

divyagandhavaho nityaṃ divyāścaryapradarśakaḥ |
kusumāyudhasādṛśyādvapuṣā paridṛśyate || 25 ||

mālādharastu vai mantrī akhile lalanākule |
mālākārasya vai tuṣṭo yadi puṣpavanaṃ dvija || 26 ||

nirīkṣate japanmantrī śuṣkaṃ tatpuṣpitaṃ bhavet |
kruddho'pi kusumākīrṇaṃ vanaṃ dṛṣṭvā karoti ca || 27 ||

dāvāgnineva nirdagdhaṃ bhūyo vā yadi cecchati |
prāvṛṇmādhavakālābhyāṃ tulyatvamupapādayet || 28 ||

ye keciddurlabhā gandhāḥ svargapātālasaṃbhavāḥ |
yatra mālādharastiṣṭhenmantrī tatra vahanti te || 29 ||

subhagassarvabhūtānāṃ darśanādeva jāyate |
jayādṛte na cāpnoti kutracitsa parājayam || 30 ||

śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ caiva ayatnenācirāttu vai |
mālādharo labhetāśu mantrasandhāraṇādapi || 31 ||

[kamalamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

mālāsādhanamityetatkamalasyātha kathyate |
nāmārṇasyāsane dadyājjīvaṃ varuṇasaṃsthitam || 32 ||

prāguktasaṃskṛtaṃ kṛtvā hyasya dhyātvā yajeddhṛdi |
bahiḥ padmāntare padmaṃ dviṣaṭpatre tu ṣaḍdalam || 33 ||

karṇikākesaropetaṃ kṛtvā vṛttapurāntare |
tatrāvatārya saṃpūjya homaṃ kṛtvā tilādikaiḥ || 34 ||

yāyātpadmavanoddeśaṃ padmamantraṃ japettataḥ |
lakṣamekaṃ muniśreṣṭha ayutaṃ tritayānvitam || 35 ||

homayetkamalānāṃ tu ayutadvitayaṃ dvija |
ayutaṃ sthalapadmānāṃ madhusiktaṃ tato'yutam || 36 ||

nāgakesaragandhānāṃ mantrasiddhirbhavettataḥ |
labheta vipulāṃ lakṣmīṃ vyādhirogavivarjitaḥ || 37 ||

saubhāgyamatulaṃ caiva kāntiṃ paramaśobhanām |
valīpalitanirmukto dhanadhānyasamanvitaḥ || 38 ||

bhūrjapatre tu ṣaṭpatraṃ kamalaṃ kuṅkumena tu |
vilikhya mantraṃ tanmadhye nyāsayogena nārada || 39 ||

dadāti dhāraṇātsarvaṃ sādhitaṃ kamalaṃ purā |
etadvidhānaṃ padmasya śaṅkhasyāpyadhunocyate || 40 ||

[śaṅkhamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

svābhinaddhā (dhānā ?) dyavarṇasya tvadhasthau yojayedbalau |
vigrahaṃ sakalīkṛtya hṛdyāge tu kṛte sati || 41 ||

bāhye śaṅkhodaraṃ padmaṃ ṣaṭpatraṃ maṇḍalasthitam |
kṛtvā tatrārcayenmantraṃ homaṃ kṛtvā tu nārada || 42 ||

nirjharāmbuyutaṃ sthānaṃ prayāyādvijanaṃ dvija |
lakṣāṣṭakaṃ japenmantrī ayutaṃ tritayottaram || 43 ||

juhuyātkumudānāṃ tu lakṣaṣaṭkaṃ samāhitaḥ |
homānte mantrarāṭ samyak sidhyatyasya mahāmate || 44 ||

dūrācchravaṇavijñānaṃ tatprabhāvātpravartate |
sarvabhūtarutaṃ caiva dhyānajapyaparo labhet || 45 ||

prabhāvānmantranāthasya śabdāṃścākarṇayedbahūn |
devagandharvalokotthān śrotrendriyamanoharān || 46 ||

prayuktaḥ pūrvavidhinā mantro'yaṃ yatra kutracit |
sa sādhayati tacchīghraṃ vighneśena mahāmate || 47 ||

tuṣārakṣīralalitāṃ (te ?) sudhayā candanena ca |
raktavastre'thavā bhūrje mantraṃ yo dhārayatyapi || 48 ||

tasyopacayasāmagrī sammukhatvaṃ prayāti ca |
vidhānametacchaṅkhasya proktaṃ cakrasya kathyate || 49 ||

[cakramantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

kṛtvordhve maraṇānāṃ ca saṃjñā prāk kṣayaṃ tu yat(?) |
kuryātparikarāḍhyaṃ ca cakrāṅgagaṇasiddhaye || 50 ||

nyasya pāṇau tathā dehe hṛtpadme pūjayettataḥ |
dviṣaṭkāraṃ likheccakraṃ nābhinemisamanvitam || 51 ||

tadantare tu ṣaṭpatraṃ kamalaṃ raktapāṃḍuram |
cakraṃ rājopalābhena sitadhāraṃ jvalatprabham || 52 ||

tanmadhye cakramantraṃ tu saṃpūjya juhuyāttataḥ |
datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ caiva samākramya vanasthalīm || 53 ||

vilikhya cakrarāṇmantra --------- kaṃ vātha kuṅkumam |
cakramasmīti vai buddhyā sthitamātmani nārada || 54 ||

samākramya tu cakrākṣaṃ baddhapadmāsano viśet |
japellakṣatrayaṃ mantrī cakrāṅkāṃ ca mahauṣadhim || 55 ||

juhuyāllakṣamānena cakralakṣasthito vratī |
cakrāṅke tu śubhe kuṇḍe tritayaṃ juhuyāddhṛtam || 56 ||

homānte muniśārdūla cakramākramya sādhakaḥ |
japeddhyānasthito lakṣaṃ cakramutpatate tataḥ || 57 ||

prayātyarkapadaṃ vegādgṛhītvā sādhakaṃ tu vai |
lokāntareṣu sarveṣu nayatyavirataṃ balāt || 58 ||

na yāti yadi vai mohaṃ mantrasatvakṣayānmune |
cakramasmīti vai buddhyā vāsanā yadi vartate || 59 ||

mantryasminmānuṣe loke nāsti tadyanna sādhayet |
karmaṇā manasā vācā dhyānātsaṃsmaraṇāttu vai || 60 ||

ityetaccakramantrasya vidhānamatha nārada |

[gadāmantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

vakṣye gadākhyamantrasya tadvarṇasyāsane nyaset || 61 ||

larau pūrvoditaṃ sarvamūrdhve'ṅganicayo bhavet |
nyāsaṃ kṛtvā'rcanaṃ samyaṅmanasā'tha bahirdvija || 62 ||

gadāṣṭakāvṛtaṃ kuryātsphurantaṃ madhyato'mbujam |
hemābhaṃ ṣaḍdalaṃ tatra gadāmantraṃ tu pūjayet || 63 ||

homaṃ kṛtvā tato yāyādguhāṃ vipra manoramām |
tatrāyutāṣṭakaṃ mantraṃ japettadanu homayet || 64 ||

ghṛtāplutaṃ samillakṣaṃ raktacandanasaṃbhavam |
homānte tu gadāmantraḥ susiddhiṃ saṃprayacchati || 65 ||

yānyabhīṣṭāni manaso hyātmanaśca parasya vā |
kṛtvādau tu gadāṃ mantrī dvihastāṃ candanotthitām || 66 ||

prapūjya tāṃ samādāya kṛtvāṣṭaśatamantritām |
ghorānduṣṭagrahānhanyānmantrī śirasi tāḍanāt || 67 ||

yatrendrajālarogādīn (di ?) stambhā nānāvidhāśca ye |
pāṇinā bhrāmyamāṇāyāṃ gadāyāṃ yānti hastasāt || 68 ||

naśyanti kariṇo mattāstathānye kukkurādayaḥ |
ghorā viṣadharā kṣudrā ye'pyanye duṣṭacetasaḥ || 69 ||

prahārairbhūtalaṃ hanyāddaśabhirmantrasaṃskṛtaiḥ |
pātālavīthīḥ sarvāśca nirbhayaḥ saṃcaredvratī || 70 ||

cakravallikhitaṃ bhūrje gadāmantraṃ ca yo vahet |
trilohaveṣṭitāṃ kṛtvā sa sarvasukhabhāgbhavet || 71 ||

uktametadgadākhyasya karma mantrasya nārada |

[garuḍamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

garuḍasyādhunā śīghramekāgramavadhāraya || 72 ||

varṇe'bhidhānapūrve tu vedātmānaṃ niyojayet |
ūrdhvādho hyanalaṃ bhūyo yuktaṃ tatpūrvavatsvaraiḥ || 73 ||

kṛtvā nyāsaṃ tu hṛdyāgaṃ caturasre tu maṇḍale |
ṣaṭpatraṃ vajramadhye tu kuryātpadmaṃ supītalam || 74 ||

saṃpūjya tatra garuḍaṃ homaṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi |
yāyādvaragireḥ śṛṅgaṃ japellakṣacatuṣṭayam || 75 ||

trilakṣaṃ juhuyātpaścādghṛtāktānāṃ mahāmate |
śyāmātaṇḍulayuktānāṃ tilānāmekamānasaḥ || 76 ||

tato'sya khagarāṭ samyak paritoṣaṃ prayacchati |
abhīṣṭamāpādayati sādhakasya kṛtātmanaḥ || 77 ||

nirīkṣamāṇo dikcakraṃ pradakṣiṇamupakraman |
japenmantraṃ yadā mantrī āste rātrau sitāṣṭamīm || 78 ||

tadā'ṣṭau kulanāgā ye nāgavṛndāyutānvitāḥ |
pradhānānvai maṇīṃścaiva pradhānaṃ ca rasāyanam || 79 ||

gṛhītvā bhayabhītāśca tasya tiṣṭhanti cāgrataḥ |
nissarpaḥ sa bhaveddeśo yatra mantryavatiṣṭhate || 80 ||

sthāvarāṇi viṣāṇāṃ cābhyantarāṇāṃ tu kā kathā |
lūtāvisphoṭakānāṃ tu gardabhānāṃ mahāmate || 81 ||

nāmanāśo bhavettatra yāvattatsantate (ta ?) sthitiḥ |
līlayā yāhi yāhīti daṣṭameghasya(?)bhāṣate || 82 ||

sa yāti ca tathā nūnamaraṇeṣūṣareṣu ca |
viṣabhārasahasraṃ ca yo'tti vai kālikodaye || 83 ||

bhaktyā smṛtvā mantriṇaṃ taṃ tattannāmagraheṇa vā |
yaśca dhārayate mantraṃ lalāṭe kuṃkumena tu || 84 ||

sa sarvadoṣanirmuktaḥ kha āste pakṣirājavat |
garuḍasya ca mantrasya uktamuddeśato mayā || 85 ||

[pāśamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

māhātmyamatha pāśākhyamantrasya śṛṇu nārada |
viniyogaṃ tadādyarṇe viśvarūpānalau tvadhaḥ || 86 ||

tadaṅkayecca śirasi ṣoḍhā kṛtvā tu pūrvavat |
nyasya haste tathā dehe hṛtpadme pūjayettataḥ || 87 ||

kṛtvā pāśodare padmaṃ ṣaṭpatraṃ vahnimaṇḍale |
tatra saṃpūjya tanmantraṃ homaṃ kuryāttilākṣataiḥ || 88 ||

japtvā mantrāyutānyaṣṭau juhuyādvājasarṣapān |
sitasarṣapatailāktān japārdhena mahāmate || 89 ||

tadante tu ghṛtaiḥ kuryāttilairhomaṃ tu nārada |
ekāyutapramāṇena tataḥ sidhyati mantrarāṭ || 90 ||

martyalokasthito mantrī pātālasthāṃśca karṣayet |
pātālasaṃsthito mantrī svargyānvai nikhilānmune || 91 ||

vaśyākarṣaṇaśoṣāṃśca prayuktaścaiva mantrarāṭ |
karoti nātra saṃdeho dhyātaśca likhitastu vā || 92 ||

varapāśayutaṃ mantraṃ niyuñjīyānmahāmate |
vidhinā'rādhitaṃ prāgvattattadāpnotyayatnataḥ || 93 ||

rocanākuṃkumenaiva likhitaṃ ca niśāmbunā |
saṃveṣṭya pītasūtreṇa yo dhārayati nārada || 94 ||

yāṃ yāṃ nirīkṣate saumya tāṃ tāṃ (kāntāṃ ?)susnigdhayā dṛśā |
sakṛccāmaraṇāntaṃ tu sā sā tasyānugā bhavet || 95 ||

yayā dṛṣṭo'tha vā mantrī dūrādvipra śruto'pi vā |
sā svasthānaṃ parityajya dhāvedyatra sa tiṣṭhati || 96 ||

api cetkinnarī nārī yakṣiṇī devakanyakā |
nārī vidyādharī caiva gandharvī siddhasaṃjñitā || 97 ||

tāṃ cetasā'nusandhāya rātrau mantravaraṃ japet |
niśānte vihvalībhūtā pāśākṛṣṭeva tiṣṭhate || 98 ||

etatpāśasya kathitamaṅkuśasyādhunocyate |

[aṅkuśamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

akarālamadhaścordhve analārṇena yojayet || 99 ||

yuktaṃ kuryātsvaraiḥ prāgvannyasya saṃpūjya hṛdgatam |
kṛtvā śaśikalākāraṃ puraṃ tanmadhyato'mbujam || 100 ||

sindūrapuñjavarṇābhaṃ tanmadhye hṛdayaṃ nyaset |
pūjayitvā vidhānena juhuyāttadanantaram || 101 ||

priyaṅgunā yathāśakti śyāmākena tilena ca |
tato'ṅkuśo'haṃ bhāvyaṃ ca vrajetparvatamastakam || 102 ||

japellakṣatrayaṃ tatra tato lakṣaṃ tu homayet |
raktānāmarapuṣpāṇāṃ(?)kṛṣṇānāmaparaṃ tu vai || 103 ||

ayute dve ca samidhāṃ khadirāṇāṃ mahāmate |
kaṭutailāplutānāṃ ca dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ || 104 ||

ājyena ca sugandhena tato mantraḥ prasidhyati |
tataḥ prabhṛti kālācca kuryātkarmāṇyaśeṣataḥ || 105 ||

sādhako'ṅkuśamantreṇa līlayā cāprayatnataḥ |
vaśyākarṣaṇavidveṣau māraṇoccāṭane tathā || 106 ||

dhyātvā'kṛṣṭaśca vitteśo mantreṇānena vai yadi |
prayacchatyakhilaṃ vittamabhayaṃ cāntakastu vai || 107 ||

śakraḥ prayacchate rājyaṃ mārutaḥ śīghragāmitām |
niḥśeṣavidyākathanamīśastejo hutāśanaḥ || 108 ||

varuṇaḥ śāntipuṣṭī ca samākṛṣṭaḥ karoti ca |
yakṣeśaḥ kinnaratvaṃ ca pannageśo rasāyanam || 109 ||

ākṛṣṭaḥ khagatiṃ dadyāddhruvo brāhmaṇavigraham |
vidyādharāśca gulikāṃ siddhāścaivāñjanaṃ mahat || 110 ||

prayacchanti sadā'kṛṣṭā mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ |
prāguktā gulikā kāryā rājñāṃ ca saparicchadāḥ (?) || 111 ||

mantrī cāṅkuśamantreṇa dhyānayuktena sādhayet |
dhyānājjapāttathālekhyāddhavanātpūjanānmune || 112 ||

karotyaṅkuśamantrastu abhīṣṭamapare tathā |
kaustubhādyāśca vai proktāstvakhaṇḍavidhisādhitāḥ || 113 ||

nikhilaṃ saṃprayacchanti bhāvaśuddhisamanvitāḥ |
yugaśaktyanusāreṇa susahāyaguṇena ca || 114 ||

kṛte etacca mantrāṇāmuktaṃ saṃsādhanaṃ mayā |
tretāyāṃ dviguṇaṃ viddhi triguṇaṃ dvāpare smṛtam || 115 ||

kalau caturguṇaṃ caiva bhāvajñasya ca vai punaḥ |
prītibhaktisahāyasya śraddhāniṣṭhasya tattvataḥ || 116 ||

sadā sadā -------- ---------- viddhi japahomādikaṃ tu yat |
tasmādbhāvaṃ tathā bhaktimekatra kuru nārada || 117 ||

sādhanaṃ sarvamekatra samaṃ tatrāpi vā na vā |

iti śrīpāṃcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ parikarasādhanaṃ nāma triṃśaḥ patalaḥ || 30 ||


Kapitel 31: Praxis der ergänzenden Gottheiten

atha upāṅgasādhanaṃ nāma ekatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ

[satyamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

śrībhagavān -

kadambagolakākāraṃ nānāvarṇavibhūṣitam |
sapadmaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā purā tadanu nārada || 1 ||

satyena sakalīkṛtya svamātmānaṃ yajeddhṛdi |
tato'vatārya hṛdayānmaṇḍale pūrvakalpite || 2 ||

citraiḥ pavitraiḥ susvādairiṣṭvā mūlaphalādikaiḥ |
hutvā tilādyairviprendra tato yāyācchubhaṃ vanam || 3 ||

tatra lakṣacatuṣkaṃ tu svasthānāvasthitaṃ mune |
japtavyaṃ dhyāyamānena dvilakṣamatha homayet || 4 ||

śarkarāmadhurājyaṃ ca kṣīraṃ ca tilataṇḍulān |
ekīkṛtya samāsena mudrāṃ badhvā mṛgānanām || 5 ||

[mṛgīmudrā]

madhyamānāmikāṅguṣṭhatrayāṇāmagramelanāt |
pradeśinī kaniṣṭhā ca pronnatā viralā dvija || 6 ||

kṛtvā mudrāṃ nāmnāṃ sarvatra vihitā'hutau |
tataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyānmantreśaḥ sidhyati dvija || 7 ||

dadāti siddhiṃ divyāṃ ca svecchayā vidhiyojitaḥ |
vijñānabhūmikāḥ sarvāḥ prakaṭīkurute prabhuḥ || 8 ||

[vāsudevamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

evameva dvijaśreṣṭha sakalīkṛtya vigraham |
vāsudevākhyabījena kevalena mahātmanā || 9 ||

pūjayitvā tu manasā bahiḥ kṛtvā'tha maṇḍalam |
suvṛttaṃ pūrṇacandrābhaṃ śvetapatrodaraṃ mahat || 10 ||

tatrāvatārya saṃpūjya sitaiḥ puṣpānulepanaiḥ |
naivedyabhedaiḥ susitaiḥ juhuyāt kṣīrataṇḍulaiḥ || 11 ||

tato yāyādvanaṃ ramyaṃ sitapuṣpadrumākulam |
satyoktaṃ japahomaṃ tu kṛtvā kṣīrājyataṇḍulaiḥ || 12 ||

homānte vāsudevastu sarvāḥ siddhīśca śāśvatāḥ |
dadāti ca prayuktastu svapadaṃ mokṣasiddhidam || 13 ||

prakaṭīkurute śaśvatprasannaḥ parameśvaraḥ |

[saṅkarṣaṇamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

nyasya haste purā dehe ---- naṃ saṅkarṣaṇaṃ mune || 14 ||

pūjayitvā tu hṛtpadme bāhye kuryācca maṇḍalam |
rajasā sattvamiśreṇa pāṇḍureṇa tu nārada || 15 ||

vyaktaṃ bhāsvarabiṃbābhaṃ raktatāmarasodaram |
tatrāruṇaistu naivedyaistathā puṣpānulepanaiḥ || 16 ||

avatārya yajedbhaktyā juhuyāttadanantaram |
tilānājyena saṃsiktān datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ vrajet || 17 ||

aśokavanamadhyaṃ tu tatra lakṣacatuṣṭayam |
japtvā'tha raktapuṣpāṇāṃ juhuyāllakṣameva hi || 18 ||

lakṣaṃ kuṅkumapuṣpāṇāṃ dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ |
tataḥ sidhyati mantreśaḥ siddhaḥ siddhiṃ prayacchati || 19 ||

svayamapyaprayuktastu yadyanmanasi rocate |
vijñāyate gatirmāntrī sauṣuptākhyā tu yākhilā || 20 ||

svayaṃ sa bhagavāndevaḥ svapade niṣkalātmanā |
vyaktimabhyeti bhaktānāṃ mokṣamārge niyojayet || 21 ||

[pradyumnamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

atha pradyumnamantreṇa kṛtvā svaṃ mantravigraham |
hṛttāmarasamadhye tu kṛtvā yāgaṃ tu cetasi || 22 ||

bahiḥ kadambapuṣpābhaṃ rajasā hemarūpiṇam |
sapadmamaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tatrāhūya jagatpatim || 23 ||

upacāreṇa pītena yajetpuṣpādinā tu vai |
rajanīpūrṇasaṃmiśraṃ satilaṃ juhuyāddhṛtam || 24 ||

datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ yāyātkadalīkānanāntaram |
japaṃ pūrvoktasaṃkhyātaṃ tatra kṛtvā tu nārada || 25 ||

miśritaṃ kuṅkumenaiva prākkṛtvā nistuṣaṃ tilam |
sugandhiśālisaṃmiśraṃ lakṣamānena homayet || 26 ||

bhāvitaṃ kuṃkumenātha kvathitaṃ ca purā mune |
ayutatrayamānena payo gavyaṃ tu homayet || 27 ||

badarāṇḍapramāṇānāṃ ghṛtāktānāmanantaram |
ayutaṃ gulikānāṃ tu gugguloratha homayet || 28 ||

tatastvājyasya juhuyādayutaṃ kevalasya ca |
dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ paścānmantreśassidhyate tataḥ || 29 ||

saptalokagatānbhāvānaprayukto dadāti ca |
yojayetsiddhimārge tu tato mokṣapathena vai || 30 ||

[aniruddhamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

purā'niruddhamantreṇa sakalīkṛtya vigraham |
hṛdyāgaṃ vidhivatkṛtvā maṇḍalaṃ nirvapedbahiḥ || 31 ||

atasīpuṣpasaṃkāśaṃ varṇena rajasā śubham |
vṛttaṃ kadambagolābhaṃ padmagaṃ madhuśobhanam || 32 ||

tatrāhūya jagannāthamudyatsūryasamaprabham |
puṣpopalepanādyaistu susitaiḥ pāvanairyajet || 33 ||

homaṃ kṛṣṇatilaiḥ kṛtvā homānte vijanaṃ vanam |
yāyāttatra japaṃ kuryāt prākpramāṇena nārada || 34 ||

homaṃ kuryāttadardhena atasīpuṣpasannibhaiḥ |
tilairapyasitairvipra kṛṣṇāgarusamanvitaiḥ || 35 ||

dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ paścāttataḥ sa parameśvaraḥ |
toṣamāyāti viprendra tuṣṭaḥ sarvaṃ dadāti ca || 36 ||

svayamevāniruddhātmā yojayecchāśvate pade |
sa bāhyābhyantaraṃ sarvaṃ darśayetsādhakasya ca || 37 ||

yenāsau kṛtakṛtyaḥ syādanantaphalabhāgapi |
bahunā'tra kimuktena pañcakṛtyakasaṃyutam || 38 ||

[saptākṣaramantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

kṛtvā saptākṣaraṃ mantraṃ viprahastena vai purā |
sakalīkṛtya viprendra prāgvaddhyātvā ca niṣkalam || 39 ||

hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhye tu pūjayitvā japettataḥ |
ekānte nirjane ramye vane pādapasaṃkule || 40 ||

saptalakṣāṇi viprendra āyāmatritayānvitaḥ |
vinā bāhyopacāreṇa homapūjādikena tu || 41 ||

japānte muniśārdūla sarvakāmānavāpnuyāt |
aṇimādyāstathā siddhīrguṇaṣaṭkaṃ balādikam || 42 ||

vācā dadāti sarvaṃ ca yasya yanmanasepsitam |
tuṣṭaḥ sādhakamukhyo'sau kruddho lokatrayaṃ dahet || 43 ||

devāsurāstathā nāgāḥ siddhāścenmuktibhājanāḥ |
kiṅkaratvena vartante yogasiddhāśca devatāḥ || 44 ||

saptākṣarābhiyukta ------ ----- satyasya mahātmanaḥ |
ācandratārakaṃ kālaṃ valīpalitavarjitaḥ || 45 ||

mantrī tiṣṭhati dehe sve svayamante kalevaram |
tyaktvā tu muniśārdūla yāyādviṣṇoḥ paraṃ padam || 46 ||

yadgatvā na nivartante punarasminbhavārṇave |
satyādipaṃcakaṃ vipra piṇḍassaptākṣarastathā || 47 ||

ārādhitastadardhena japahomādikaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
na hi sāmānyasiddhīnāṃ yoktavyaṃ mantravādinā || 48 ||

ārādhitastu vidhinā svayameva dadāti ca |
abhīpsitaṃ sādhakānāmante mokṣaṃ ca śāśvatam || 49 ||

iti śrīpāṃcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ upāṅgasādhanaṃ nāma ekatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 31 ||


Kapitel 32: Weitere Sadhana-Verfahren

atha sādhanavidhirnāma dvātriśaḥ paṭalaḥ


[vighneśamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

yaḥ purā kathitaścaiva mantro vaināyako mayā |
tasyedānīṃ samāsena sādhanaṃ śṛṇu nārada || 1 ||

kṛtvā nyāsaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ tu iṣṭvā hṛtkamalāntare |
tataḥ koṇatrayeṇaiva yuktaṃ kuryācca maṇḍalam || 2 ||

dvāratrayānvitaṃ caiva tanmadhye tridalaṃ likhet |
kamalaṃ tatra tanmadhye pūrvoktavidhinā dvija || 3 ||

iṣṭvā hutvā tataḥ kuryādrūpaṃ samyaktayā'tmanaḥ |
yāyādvanapradeśaṃ tu japellakṣadvayaṃ mune || 4 ||

lakṣamekaṃ tu juhuyātpuṣpāṇāṃ munisattama |
ayutaṃ dve ca samidhāṃ sitārkasya viśeṣataḥ || 5 ||

ghṛtasyāyutamekaṃ tu dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ mune |
tataḥ pratyakṣatāmeti sākṣāddevo vināyakaḥ || 6 ||

siddho'smīti ca vai brūte kuru karma yathepsitam |
tadā ca sādhakavarassarvaṃ sādhayate kṣaṇāt || 7 ||

[vighneśamantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam]

rājārkamūlamādāya kṛtvā ca śatamantritam |
gaṇeśamantreṇa tato mantrayitvā samāpayet || 8 ||

ardhāṅgulapramāṇena vighneśaṃ padmasaṃsthitam |
tasminmantraṃ sakṛnnyasya veṣṭayenmadanena tu || 9 ||

kṛtvā tāmrapuṭe caiva dhārayecchirasā tu tat |
raṇe rājakule dyūte vivāde'pi mahāmate || 10 ||

jayamāpnoti mantrajño nirvighnena yathepsitam |
nyāsaṃ kṛtvā gaṇeśena ------ lāgyasyakasyacit || 11 ||

tiṣṭhatyagre tu mantrajño nirvighnena tadāpnuyāt |
śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā phalaṃ puṣpaṃ ca vai ripoḥ || 12 ||

dadyātpāṇau tu sarvatra vighno bhavati tasya vai |
ghṛṣṭvā manaśśilāṃ mantrī bhāvayecca niśāmbunā || 13 ||

vimṛjya kāpilenaiva payasā pītakarpaṭe |
likhedvaighneśvarīṃ mūrtiṃ tatra hṛtpadmamadhyagām || 14 ||

dadyādvighneśamantraṃ tu sarvaṃ yacchatya ----- nvi(bhīpsi ?)tam |
yatrāvatiṣṭhate gehe diśi prāguttare tu vai || 15 ||

yāvanna cālito bhūyo dṛṣṭo nānyena kenacit |
tāvattatra gṛhe lakṣmīrdhanadhānyasamākulā || 16 ||

kṛṣigorakṣavāṇijyaṃ phalatyavirataṃ tu vā |
koṣṭhāgārastu kośo vā na cetsaṃkhyāyate punaḥ || 17 ||

vyayaṃ karoti dānaṃ vā tadakṣayyaṃ vyaye sati |
deśaprāptiṃ tu vā lābhamuttamaṃ yadi manyate || 18 ||

modakāni ghṛtāktāni mantritāni vidhāya yaḥ |
hutvā'taṅkavinirmukto yatra yatra prayāti ca || 19 ||

rātrau vā vāsare vā'pi corāntakabhayākule |
vastrābharaṇayukto'pi dhanavānkramate hi saḥ || 20 ||

yojanānāṃ sahasrāṇi ekākī vighnavarjitaḥ |
mantrābhimantritaṃ samyak sitaṃ siddhārthakaṃ kare || 21 ||

prītiyuktena manasā dadāti sa vaśaṃ vrajet |
yadi vighneśamantreṇa homayedrājasarṣapān || 22 ||

kaṭutailasamāyuktānvidveṣaṃ kurute kṣaṇāt |
parasparaṃ ca prītānāmaprītānāṃ tu kā kathā || 23 ||

juhuyādyasya nāmnā vai vāyavyābhimukhasthitaḥ |
sahasraṃ kākapakṣāṇāṃ soccāṭatyacireṇa tu || 24 ||

prajapya mahiṣākṣaṃ tu sitasiddhārthakānvitam |
juhuyādayutārdhaṃ tu nāmnā yasya mahāmate || 25 ||

ākṛṣṭo dūrato'bhyeti homānte'pi ca devarāṭ |
lākṣālaktakasaṃyuktaṃ karavīrāyutadvayam || 26 ||

juhuyādyasya nāmnā tu bhavedvaśyo hi so'vaśaḥ |
madhvājyaṃ juhuyānmantrī yadyekaṃ ca tilāyutam || 27 ||

prītimutpādayatyāśu vidviṣṭānāṃ parasparam |
nimbapatrakṛtaṃ cūrṇaṃ chāgāsṛgviṣabhāvitam || 28 ||

juhuyādyasya nāmnā tu rātrau bhūtadine'site |
sa yāti pañcatāmāśu homānte tu mahāmate || 29 ||

tadardhaṃ yadi vai kuryāddhomaṃ tu madhusarpiṣā |
ekāyutapramāṇena home taṃ jīvayetpunaḥ || 30 ||

śāntiṃ puṣṭiṃ tathā'rogyaṃ ghṛtakṣīratilaiḥ kramāt |
dadāti homānmantreśo nirvighnena mahāmate || 31 ||

rocanālikhitaṃ bhūrje sāṅgamaṣṭadalāmbuje |
yo dhārayati rakṣārthaṃ sa duḥkhairmuktimāpnuyāt || 32 ||

naśyanti hiṃsakāstasya brahmarakṣomukhā mune |
hanyādapasmṛtimayaṃ mantrasandhārato bhavet (?) || 33 ||

ye'nye atigrahādyāśca tathā skandagrahādayaḥ |
vighneśamantro hantyetān japāddhyānācca pūjanāt || 34 ||

tasmātsandhāraṇīyaṃ ca sarvavighnopaśāntaye |
mantrassamastabhūtyarthaṃ sādhakaiḥ siddhilālasaiḥ || 35 ||

vaināyakasya mantrasya saṃvidhānamidaṃ mayā |
uktaṃ vāgīśvarīyasya śṛṇuṣvāvahito mune || 36 ||

[vāgīśvarīmantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

nyāsaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakaṃ kṛtvā mūlamantrāditaḥ kramāt |
iṣṭvā hṛtkamale tvādau bāhye candrārkarūpadhṛk || 37 ||

sapadmaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā devīṃ tatrāvatārya ca |
iṣṭvā sitādikaiḥ sarvairnaivedyaiḥ kusumādikaiḥ || 38 ||

homaṃ kṛtvā tilaiḥ śuklairnavanītena nārada |
datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ paścātkuryāddehaṃ tadākṛtim || 39 ||

kadambavanamadhye tu yāyādañcitalocanaḥ |
japellakṣacatuṣkaṃ tu homaṃ tadanu cācaret || 40 ||

lakṣasaṃkhyāpramāṇena sitaśarkarayā mune |
śālibhiśca sugandhābhirnavanītena caiva hi || 41 ||

ghṛtakṣīravimiśreṇa tathā guggulunā mune |
ekaikamayutaṃ mantrī ekaikasya kramānmane || 42 ||

juhuyādvitaretpūrṇāṃ tato vāgīśvarī svayam |
sametya vadane tasya praviśatyacireṇa tu || 43 ||

aśītodakadhāreva vedyate tvaṃganā tvasau |

[vāgīśvarīmantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam]

tadā śīghratareṇaiva kālena tu mahākaviḥ || 44 ||

jāyate sādhakendrastu śāstrārthaṃ vetyayantritaḥ |
saṃskṛtaṃ prākṛtaṃ vā'pi apabhraṃśānunāsikam || 45 ||

nānādeśavibhāgotthaṃ ta ---- ------- ------ balāt |
atītānāgataṃ vetti sakṛdgṛhṇāti cāśrutam || 46 ||

ṛgyajussāmaśabdāṃśca nissṛtāṃśca dvijānanāt |
tulyakālatrayāṇāṃ ca pṛthagbhede tu kā kathā || 47 ||

bahūnāṃ vā yathāyogaṃ vāgīśeṣvadhikātmanām |
vipakṣapadasaṃsthānāmudgrāhayati līlayā || 48 ||

ekaikasya pṛthagrūpaṃ yadi varṣaśataṃ mune |
kṣayaṃ na vākprameyābhyāṃ sa saṃyāti dvijottama || 49 ||

athavā pratipakṣotthabhūtānāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
dhyāyejjihvādisaṃsthāṃ cā vāgīśīṃ raktabhāsvarām || 50 ||

vajrapaṃjaramadhyasthāṃ vākstambhamupapādayet |
dhyāyetsaṃpratipannasya jihvāmadhyagatāṃ yadā || 51 ||

candramaṇḍalamadhyasthāṃ tuṣāranicayaprabhām |
sravantīmamṛtaṃ vaktrāttena tasya ca vigraham || 52 ||

saṃsiktaṃ tu smaredvipra tatkṣaṇātsa kavirbhavet |
puṣpamaṇḍalamadhye tu kṛtvā kuṃbhaṃ tu rājatam || 53 ||

madhvammaḥpayasā pūrṇaṃ tanmadhye parameśvarīm |
pūjayitvā tu saptāhaṃ sitapuṣpānulepanaiḥ || 54 ||

aṣṭame'hani vai yasya dadyāttoyāñjalitrayam |
svahastena tu pānārthaṃ pītvā'sau buddhimānbhavāt || 55 ||

śantikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ vā'pi tatsnānādavagāhanāt |
jāyate jaḍabuddhīnāmasvasthānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 56 ||

śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā vacāṃ yaḥ pratyahaṃ dvija |
bhakṣayettatra saptāhaṃ sa vāgmī matimānbhavet || 57 ||

iṣṭvā devīṃ trisaptāhaṃ sitatāmarasodare |
nivedya saghṛtaṃ bhaktyā paramānnaṃ carusthitam || 58 ||

taccoṣmaṇā yutaṃ tṛptaṃ bhuṅke niśśoṣatastu yaḥ |
bālo bālā'thavā kanyā nānāśāstrārthavidbhavet || 59 ||

vaktrādavirataṃ cāpi śāstrāṇyudgirate mahat |
bhavatyojaḥ kṣayo dūrātpaṇḍitānāṃ mahāmate || 60 ||

kṛtvā'bhyāsaṃ tu ganasā sabāhyābhyantaraṃ tu vai |
udāsīnasya mūrkhasya apūrvasya ca saṃsadi || 61 ||

so'pi vedāharecchāstāṃ tadājñāparicoditaḥ |
sarvārthasiddhidā devī siddhā vāgīśvarī bhavet || 62 ||

dhanakāmasya dhanadā putrakāmasya putradā |
rājyadā rājyakāmasya bhogakāmasya bhogadā || 63 ||

jayadā jayakasmasya śāntikāmasya śāntidā |
puṣṭidā puṣṭikāmasya tuṣṭikāmasya tuṣṭidā || 64 ||

jñānadā jñānakāmasya mokṣakāmasya mokṣadā |

sa kāmānāṃ ca kāmadā || 65 ||

[vāgīśvarīyantravidhānam]

padmamaṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā tadante nāmasaṃyutā |
devīṣaḍaṅgaṣaṭkaṃ tu bahissaṃsthaṃ yadā purā || 66 ||

tadbahiścāparaṃ padmaṃ dviraṣṭadalabhūṣitam |
dale dale tridhā dadyāt hṛdbījaṃ kesarāvadhau || 67 ||

tadastrabījaṃ patrāṇāṃ ṣoḍaśānāṃ niyojayet |
likhetṣoḍaśapatrasya bāhye'bjaṃ dvādaśacchadam || 68 ||

śiraśśiravā ca kavacaṃ kesarārdhadale dale |
netramantradalāntasthaṃ dadyāddvādaśadhā mune || 69 ||

akārādikṣakārāntaṃ padmabāhye tu mātṛkām |
likhetkuṇḍalayogena śirasā cātha veṣṭayet || 70 ||

saptadhā muniśārdūla paramātmā'tha tadbahiḥ |
vyomeśāhlādasaṃyutko hyaṣṭadikṣu mahāmate || 71 ||

tato vāyavyabhavanaṃ yakārāṣṭakabhūṣitam |
parasparaṃ yakārābhyāmantaraṃ paripūrayet || 72 ||

trailokyaiśvaryadenaiva saṃkhyāhīnena nārada |
tatastrikoṇabhavane śikhāmantreṇa dīpitam || 73 ||

kuryātkoṇadvāyādvipra diktrayātsvastikānvitam |
aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ vyomeśena samanvitam || 74 ||

marīcipadasaṃkhyaṃ tu trikoṇasya bahirlikhet |
tadbāhye vāruṇaṃ dadyānmaṇḍalaṃ cārdhacandravat || 75 ||

catuṣpatraiścatuṣpadmaissaṃyutaṃ teṣu saṃlikhet |
karṇikāmadhyasaṃsthaṃ tu kavacaṃ patragaṃ śikhā || 76 ||

antarālāni padmānāṃ varāhārṇena pūrayet |
cāndrī vyomeśayuktena tadbahiḥ pārthivaṃ puram || 77 ||

yuktaṃ vajrāṣṭakenaiva caturaṅgulabhūṣitam |
vajrodaragataṃ cāstraṃ bhūyaścāstreṇa raśmimayat(?) || 78 ||

pūrayetsakalaṃ bāhyāccaturasraṃ puraṃ tu tat |
rajanīrasamādāya padmaṣaṇḍamathodakam || 79 ||

rocanārasakarpūrairnaiśaṃ codakameva ca |
sudine pūjayitvā'dau vāgīśaṃ vilikhettataḥ || 80 ||

bhūrje netre'tha vā vastre sauvarṇotthaśalākayā |
trilohaveṣṭitaṃ kṛtvā yantraṃ yo dhārayeddvija || 81 ||

tasyāśu vāci bhūtiśca dhanamānau ripukṣayaḥ |
akṣayaśca mahāghore saṃgrāme sa bhaveddvija || 82 ||

na bhayaṃ vidyate tasya viṣāhijvalanāditaḥ |
pūrayedakhilānkāmān dhāraṇasmaraṇādibhiḥ || 83 ||

tasmādetatprayatnena kuryādbāhvorgale'tha vā |
sarvakālajayārthī vai pumānsadvaiṣṇavaḥ sadā || 84 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ sādhanavidhirnāma dvātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 32 ||

Heutige Erläuterung zu Bhakti Yoga als Ergänzung zum Studium:

Video laden
YouTube


Kapitel 33: Yoga

atha yogākhyānaṃ nāma trayastriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrībhagavān -

atha yogavibhūtyarthaṃ yogaṃ yuñjīta vaiṣṇavaḥ |
sugupte vijane deśe nirdvande śubhalakṣaṇe || 1 ||

jitadarpāṃ matiṃ kṛtvā sarvabhūtahite sthitaḥ |
devāgnigurubhaktaśca sacchāstrābhiratassadā || 2 ||

bhūtadrohaparityāgī āste yaḥ saṃyatendriyaḥ |
āsane copaviṣṭastu suśubhe lakṣaṇānvite || 3 ||

śubhadārusamutthe tu caturviṃśāṅgulāyate |
dvādaśāṅgulakotsedhe sudhautenāpi vāsasā || 4 ||

kuśaiśca mṛdubhiśchanne pavitreṇātha carmaṇā |
tatropaviṣṭaḥ satataṃ yogāṅgāni samabhyaset || 5 ||

[prāṇāyāmasya traividhyam]

recakādicaturbhistu mātrābhedakṛtaistu saḥ |
kanīyānmadhyamo jyeṣṭhaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 6 ||

pratyāhāraṃ tataḥ kuryāccittasaṃyamanaṃ tu saḥ |
buddhirmanastvahaṅkārastribhiścittaṃ prakīrtitam || 7 ||

tathāpi manasaḥ kuryātpratyāhāraṃ prayatnataḥ |
manaścaturvidhaṃ proktaṃ pratyāhāreṇa nirjitam || 8 ||

tiṣṭhate lakṣyamārge tu a(nā?)nyathā tu kadācana |
dhyānaṃ lakṣyasya niṣpattiścintanaṃ tatprakirtitam || 9 ||

dhāraṇā tu tato dhāryā śītadāhāpanuttaye |
pañcadhā pūrvavatsā tu pratimantravyavasthayā || 10 ||

japaṃ nimīlitākṣeṇa kuryānmantraṃ tu vācakam |
vācyasya pratipattyarthaṃ piṇḍabījapadātmakam || 11 ||

trividhaṃ vai samuddiṣṭaṃ prāguktavidhibhāvitam |
yogo'pi trividhaḥ proktastaṃ ca kārtsyena me śṛṇu || 12 ||

prākṛtaṃ pauruṣaṃ caiva aiśvaryaṃ ca tṛtīyakam |
ūhastu kīrtyate tarkastacca siddhivicārakam || 13 ||

samādhistvātmalābhaḥ syādātmajaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
sa tu lakṣyaṃ parityajya mantroccāraṇavarjitam || 14 ||

sadā vibhajyate brahman kalāṃśavidhivarjitam |
samādhau pariniṣpanne paramāpnoti pūruṣam || 15 ||

prāṇāyāmādito yāvatsamādhyantaṃ prakīrtitam |
dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ caiva mātrābhedena saṃsthitam || 16 ||

yogāsanasthaḥ kurvīta vidhimeva yathoditam |
yogāsanāni catvāri yogapaṭṭena bandhayet || 17 ||

paryaṅkaṃ kamalaṃ vā'pi bhadraṃ vā svastikaṃ dṛḍham |
eṣāmekatame sthitvā ṛjukāyordhvataḥ kramāt || 18 ||

spaṣṭāṅgasandhiḥ kurvīta vistīrṇoruḥ sa(su?)kandharaḥ |
bāhū parisamau kṛtvā kiñcidākuñcayecchiraḥ || 19 ||

nābhau jaghanamadhye vā hastau kacchapasaṃsthitau |
savyasya coparisthaṃ tu vāme savyamathāpi vā || 20 ||

uttānau tu karau kṛtvā kacchapītāṃ (?) niyojayeta |
grīvāṃ tu bibhṛyādyatnānnātistabdhāṃ na kuṃcitām || 20 ||

kiñcinnimīlayennetre nāsāgramavalokayet |
samudbhavatpidhāyāsyaṃ dantairdantānasaṃspṛśan || 22 ||

sagarbhaṃ yogamātiṣṭhennirgarbhaṃ vā suyantritaḥ |
tataḥ pramathayedvāyuṃ prāṇākhyaṃ cittasaṃyutam || 23 ||

recakādicaturbhedaiḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
cittaṃ jayetsadā yatnāddurjayaṃ devadānavaiḥ || 24 ||

yadyapyabhyāsavairāgyaiścittaṃ saṃyamyate balāt |
tathāpi yatnādātiṣṭhetpūrvādhīnaṃ tu varjayet || 25 ||

dvividhāste tu vijñeyāssannikṛṣṭā manogatāḥ |
sannikṛṣṭāḥ sthānagatāścittopā(ścaittā vā ?)sanayā kṛtāḥ || 26 ||

na daṃśamaśakākīrṇe niśśabde gandhavarjite |
nimīlitākṣassantiṣṭhetsarvendriyavivarjitaḥ || 27 ||

evaṃ parityajetsarvānupādhīnsannikarṣajān |
vāsanotthāṃśca vividhānsamyaglakṣyaṃ samāsthitaḥ || 28 ||

pratyāharet sadā cittaṃ vikṣiptaṃ sarvavastuṣu |
tāmasaṃ tattu boddhavyaṃ cittaṃ sarvatragaṃ sadā || 29 ||

gataṃ rāgādito jñeyamabhyāsādrājasaṃ tu tat |
sātvikaṃ kathyate cittaṃ saṃśliṣṭaṃ lakṣyagocare || 30 ||

saṃlīnaṃ ca tato jñeyaṃ guṇātītaṃ tapodhana |
dhyānamevaṃvidhaṃ kuryātsagarbhaṃ prāṇanigrahe || 31 ||

ucyate ca tato bhūyastrividhaṃ yogināṃ hitam |
sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ viṣṇuṃ tṛtīyaṃ pararūpiṇam || 32 ||

anyatra trividhaṃ jñeyaṃ śabdaṃ vyoma savigraham |
vigrahaṃ devarūpasya lakṣyarūpaṃ vicintayet || 33 ||

dhyānamevaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ yāvadvyomāntimaṃ bhavet |
tāvacca bhāvayellakṣyaṃ yāvallakṣyaṃ na bhāvayet || 34 ||

bhāve hyabhāvamāpanne svasvabhāvaḥ paraḥ smṛtaḥ |
sthūlaṃ pūrvaṃ samabhyasyettataḥ sūkṣmaṃ tataḥ param || 35 ||

evaṃ vilīyate cittaṃ lakṣyaṃ copādhibhissaha |
vigrahaṃ devadevasya dhyāyeddhṛtpadmagocare || 36 ||

tato'nyaccintayellakṣyaṃ sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ tataḥ param |
evamabhyasyamānasya guṇotkarṣaḥ prajāyate || 37 ||

candrārkāgnimayaṃ bimbaṃ ravimaṇḍalasannibham |
śuklarūpadharañcāpi guṇotkarṣapradāyakam || 38 ||

tataḥ sūkṣmataraṃ binduṃ rājamudgasamaprabham |
taṃ vidyātsarvamantrāṇāmūrdhvamākramya tiṣṭhati || 39 ||

tatastu rājakābījapramāṇaṃ cintayetkramāt |
utpādakamathāsyāpi yasyānte nādamāśritaḥ || 40 ||

taṃ vilīya samutpannamaśvavālapramāṇakam |
yassadā gacchati vyomni manaścāgacchate hṛdi || 41 ||

tato vicintayetsūkṣmaṃ śirovālapramāṇakam |
brahmanāḍīmanenāśu paśyanti dhyānasecanāt || 42 ||

tato'ṅgaromamātraṃ tu bisavālasamaṃ tataḥ |
dhyāyenniyamamāsthāya brahmanāḍīprakāśakam || 43 ||

tadā sā dṛśyate nāḍī sādṛśyarahitā parā |
tayā yāyātparaṃ sthānaṃ brahmarandhrapathena tu || 44 ||

evaṃ tu niṣkalaṃ dhyāyetso'pi līnaḥ pare pade |
paraṃ tvabhyasamānasya unmanastvaṃ prajāyate || 45 ||

tatastu vyajyate sattā svakīyā brahmarūpiṇī |
śabdarūpaṃ tu vā dhyāyedevaṃ sakalaniṣkalam || 46 ||

nārāyaṇātmakaṃ mantraṃ praṇavādinamontakam |
dhyāyecchabdamayo hyeṣa sakalaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 47 ||

niṣkalaṃ varṇamekaṃ tu kṣauṃ hrīṃ(?)vā'pi cintayet |
tato'pi niṣkalaṃ binduṃ tanmūrdhasthaṃ tridaivatam || 48 ||

sā śaktistata utpannā pramāṇārdhapramāṇakā |
sā śaktirlīyate nāde nādo yāti layaṃ pare || 49 ||

evaṃ hi dhyānayogena paraṃ paśyanti śāśvatam |
atha vā'lokaśabdau hi prathayitvā vicintayet || 50 ||

svayaṃ vilīno yatraiva tatraiva paramaṃ padam |
athavā vyomarūpaṃ tu dhyeyaṃ tattvaṃ sanātanam || 51 ||

bāhyāntasthaṃ śikhātītaṃ trivyomaṃ cintayetsadā |
mukhye'ntasthaṃ paraṃ dhyātvā na bhūyo bhavabhākmavet || 52 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā bhavenmuktirbhuktistu sakale sthitā |
sakalo devadevasya vigraho viṣṇurūpiṇaḥ || 53 ||

śaṅkhapadmadharo devo gadāpadmavibhūṣitaḥ |
caturbhujaścaturmūrtiścaturvaktraḥ sulocanaḥ || 54 ||

lakṣmīvakṣāḥ khagārūḍhaḥ sarvaratnopaśobhitaḥ |
kṛṣṇassurottamo viṣṇurjiṣṇussarvatrago hariḥ || 55 ||

halahetirhayagrīvo harirūpadharaḥ prabhuḥ |
nṛharī kroḍarūpī ca śaktyaṅgaśca maheśvaraḥ || 56 ||

evamāsthāya niyamaṃ piṇḍavattvaṃ parityajet |
parijñāya purā piṇḍaṃ(ṇḍa?)pāka(ta ?)lakṣaṇamuttamam || 57 ||

niruddhaṃ sandhimārgaṃ tu kṛtvā dehasamīraṇam |
muktvā sadbrahmarandhreṇotkrāntikaraṇena tu || 58 ||

dhyātvā parityajeddehaṃ nityābhyāsarato yadi |
sa brahmaparamabhyeti vāsudevākhyamavyayam || 59 ||

nāradaḥ -

bhagavan śrotumicchāmi etatsaṃkṣepatastvaham |
lakṣaṇaṃ dehapātasya vāyorgatinirodhanam || 60 ||

śrībhagavān -

yuktāhāravihārasya kriyāsaktasya nārada |
yuktasvapnāvabodhasya samadhātoḥ sadaiva hi || 61 ||

nirvartate sadāśabdo hṛdgato dundubhissvanaḥ |
sṛjacchītātape kāle na jānātyuṣṇaśītalau || 62 ||

dhyātvā jyotirbhruvormadhye dvādaśānte'tha nārada |
pratya (sta)meti vai śabdo na codetyathavā mune || 63 ||

na jānāti samādhistho hrādamābjaṃ yadāntare |
pariśuṣyati gātrasthaṃ śoṇitaṃ śleṣmalakṣaṇam || 64 ||

na vetti pārthivaṃ gandhaṃ sa bāhyābhyantare yadā |
piṇḍapātastadā vipra boddhavyo na cireṇa tu || 65 ||

pārthivyā saṃsthitaścaiva dhāraṇāyāṃ samāhitaḥ |
na vetti śabdaṃ prāguktaṃ pañcāhātpañcame kṣaṇe || 66 ||

sthitassamādhau vā'pyetau śītoṣṇau nānuvindati |
pateddinacatuṣkeṇa piṇḍastatkalite kṣaṇe || 67 ||

rūpadhyānaṃ samāsādya pūrvoktavidhinā yadi |
na bhāti hṛdayākāśe bahirvā jyotiṣāṃ patiḥ || 68 ||

piṇḍapāto hyavaśyaṃ syāttṛtīye'hni tathā kṣaṇe |
samādhau yadi vāyavye yogī nārada vartate || 69 ||

na vetti paramāhlādaṃ tṛṣitaḥ parikampate |
dinadvayena piṇḍasya pātaḥ syāddvitaye kṣaṇe || 70 ||

sthito gaganabhāve tu prāguktavidhinā yadi |
na vetti vividhaṃ gandhamantarbāhye śubhāśubham || 71 ||

tatraivāsya dine pātaḥ kṣaṇe prathamalakṣaṇe |
dhyātvaivaṃ muniśārdūla yogī dhyānaikamānasaḥ || 72 ||

svayamutkramate piṇḍādyāyādbrahmaniketanam |
praviśetpiṇḍamanyaṃ vā prāgvatsandhānayojitaḥ || 73 ||

kālo yaddehapātasya lakṣaṇena samāsataḥ |
kathitaḥ sārabhūtasya vāyossaṃrodha ucyate || 74 ||

sagarbhaṃ hṛdayāvāsāduddhṛtya katalāvadhi |
aprameyavihīnaṃ tu vikarālaṃ niyojayet || 75 ||

pradhānaṃ kaṇṭhakūpe tu na yāti hṛdayaṃ punaḥ |
smaredvijanmapuṭake(?)pradhānaṃ vyāpakojjhitam || 76 ||

pandhānaṃ nanda ----------- yetprana thamavarjitam |
rodhamārgadvayasyaivaṃ dadyātsavyetarasya tu || 77 ||

netranāsānanākhyasya tataścāvyaktabhāsvaram |
mantrānte kevalaṃ vā'tha vaṣaḍ dhyāyetkharandhragam || 78 ||

prākrametparamātmānaṃ tyaktvā piṇḍamimaṃ mune |
paripakvasamānaṃ ca āśrayecchāśvataṃ padam || 79 ||

ityetatkathitaṃ sarvaṃ paṃcarātrārthamuttamam |
sarvasvamiva viprendra rakṣaṇīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 80 ||

sarvottamā saṃhitaiṣā sarvavijñānadīpikā |
nākhyeyā duṣṭabuddhīnāṃ narāṇāṃ kaluṣātmanām || 81 ||

matsarāṇāmabhaktānāṃ śaṭhānāṃ chadmacāriṇām |
garvānme śāstrasadvastunindakānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 82 ||

madbhaktadūṣakāṇāṃ ca śuṣkatarkaratātmanām |
śāstrāpakartṝṇāmanyadarśane bhāvitātmanām || 83 ||

deyaṃ viviktabuddhīnāṃ svadharmaniratātmanām |
saṃsārabhayabhītānāṃ madbhaktiniratātmanām || 84 ||

macchāsanaprapannānāṃ ye paśyanti sadā mune |
madbhāvino matsamayāddṛṣṭyā cātiviśuddhayā || 85 ||

teṣāṃ vācyamidaṃ śāstraṃ dīkṣāṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi |
pradarśya mantrasaṃghaṃ vā pūjitaṃ maṇḍalaṃ purā || 86 ||

śāstrārthamanuvaktavyaṃ śāstramādau prapūjya ca |
yenāśu vividhā siddhirdvayorbhavati śāśvatī || 87 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ yogākhyānaṃ nāma trayastriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 33 ||


samāpteyaṃ jayākhyasaṃhitā |

Vom Text zur Betrachtung

Die Lehre führt vom erkennbaren Bild und hörbaren Laut zur Sammlung in der göttlichen Wirklichkeit. Ihr Studium gewinnt Tiefe, wenn Aufmerksamkeit, ethische Klarheit und Hingabe zusammenwirken. Die deutsche Einführung erläutert diesen Zusammenhang; die Versauswahl eröffnet einen kürzeren Zugang.

Zur Ausgabe: Einführung und deutsche Übersetzung · Sanskrit in IAST · Sanskrit in Devanagari · 108 inspirierende Verse und Mantras

Textgrundlage und Hinweise zur Textgestalt

Grundlage ist der elektronische Text M00123 des Muktabodha Indological Research Institute, jayākhyasaṃhitā, Revision 0 vom 17. September 2008. Der Dateikopf nennt Embar Krishnamacharya (Kṛṣṇamācārya Embar) als Herausgeber, das Baroda Oriental Institute als Verlag und 1957 als Erscheinungsjahr. Die Transkription erfolgte durch Mitarbeitende von Muktabodha unter Leitung von Mark S. G. Dyczkowski. Diese bibliographischen Angaben sind dem Dateikopf entnommen; die Druckausgabe wurde nicht neu kollationiert.

Die 33 Kapitel werden in der Reihenfolge der Textgrundlage wiedergegeben. Sanskritische Zwischenüberschriften in eckigen Klammern und eingeklammerte Lesarten gehören zur editorisch gegliederten Textgestalt; sie sind von den Versen und Sprecherangaben zu unterscheiden. Fragezeichen, Sternchen und längere Strichfolgen bleiben sichtbar. Seitenmarker wurden entfernt, Zeilenumbrüche und MediaWiki-Gliederung ergänzt. Die Ausgabe ist keine neue kritische Edition.

Besondere Stellen: Kapitel 1 enthält nach dem unnummerierten Schluss-Halbvers des Grundabschnitts einen als adhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ gekennzeichneten Zusatz mit eigener Zählung 1–163. In Kapitel 5 folgt auf 35 die Nummer 46; daraus allein lässt sich keine Lücke von zehn Versen ableiten. Kapitel 15 zählt zwischen 150 und 152 nochmals 51. Kapitel 20 wiederholt 26 und 304. In Kapitel 30 endet Vers 14 mit nur einem Schlussstrich. Kapitel 33 zählt zweimal 20 und danach 22. Diese Angaben werden nicht stillschweigend berichtigt. Die Zahlenfolgen der beiden Schriftfassungen stimmen an diesen Stellen überein; das ist keine unabhängige Bestätigung der Lesarten.

Ausdrücklich markierte Textausfälle finden sich unter anderem in 4.10, 16.296, 20.372 sowie in den Kapiteln 21, 23, 24 und 28–33. Unsichere Buchstaben und alternative Lesungen sind auch andernorts gekennzeichnet. Fehlende Silben, insbesondere von Mantras, wurden nicht ergänzt. In 24.27 enthält der elektronische Text die gestörte Folge „kṛtvaivaḥxx0 / m“ beziehungsweise „कृत्वैवःxx० / म्“. Die nichtsprachlichen Zeichen „xx0“ und „xx०“ sind im Sanskritartikel durch „[Textstörung]“ ersetzt; damit ist keine Wiederherstellung des Wortlauts verbunden.

Quellenvermerk und Lizenz: Muktabodha Indological Research Institute, elektronischer Text M00123, laut Dateikopf Creative Commons BY-NC 4.0. Die ursprüngliche Quellen- und Lizenzangabe bleibt für den übernommenen Sanskrittext maßgeblich. Lizenztext.

Seminare

Bhakti Yoga

23.10.2026 - 25.10.2026 Die Magie einer erfüllten Beziehung

Wie man einen Frosch zum Prinzen macht und umgekehrt. Basierend auf über 500 Jahren Weisheit werden dir sehr tiefe Missverständnisse zwischen Mann und…
Sadbhuja Dasa
23.10.2026 - 25.10.2026 Ein Wochenende mit den Göttern 2.0

Du wirst mitgenommen auf eine spannende Reise zu den Göttern. Die Götter werden lebendig durch die Geschichten, die erzählt werden. Du wirst erfahren…
Divya Jyoti van Neerbos

Mantras und Musik

18.10.2026 - 23.10.2026 Mantra Ferienwoche mit Gruppe Mudita

Eine Mantra Yoga Ferienwoche im schönen Allgäu zum Aufladen, Regenerieren und Verwöhnen mit der Gruppe Mudita. Das sind Menschen, die es ganz besonde…
Gruppe Mudita
23.10.2026 - 25.10.2026 Mantras & spirituelle Lieder auf Gitarre

Dieses Seminar ist für alle, die erste Erfahrung auf der Gitarre gemacht haben, und Spaß daran haben, zu Singen, zu musizieren, Neues zu lernen und zu…
Nancy Haywood

Indische Schriften

26.12.2026 - 02.01.2027 Indische Rituale Ausbildung

Du interessierst dich für indische Rituale? Du hast die einzigartige Gelegenheit, in dieser Rituale Ausbildung bei Yoga Vidya die kleine Puja, große P…
Sukadev Bretz, Shankari Winkelbauer
01.01.2027 - 10.01.2027 Yogalehrer Weiterbildung Intensiv A1 - Jnana Yoga und Vedanta

Kompakte, vielseitige Weiterbildung für Yogalehrer rund um Jnana Yoga und Vedanta.
Tauche tief ein ins Jnana Yoga und Vedanta, studiere die indischen S…
Vedamurti Dr Olaf Schönert

Sanskrit und Devanagari

06.01.2027 - 15.12.2027 Jahresgruppe Sanskrit - Lektüre der AMRITA SIDDHI 2 - online

Termine: 16x mittwochs: 06.01., 27.01., 17.02., 10.03., 31.03., 21.04., 12.05., 02.06., 23.06., 14.07., 08.09., 29.09., 20.10., 10.11., 01.12., 15.12.20…
Dr phil Oliver Hahn
09.04.2027 - 11.04.2027 Sanskrit Intensivwochenende

Du bist fasziniert vom Klang des Sanskrit und der tiefgehenden Wirkung der Wörter dieser uralten Sprache? Hast bereits Übersetzungen von Mantras oder …
Dr phil Oliver Hahn
Abgerufen von „https://wiki.yoga-vidya.de/index.php?title=Jayakhya_Samhita_Sanskrit_IAST&oldid=1320021“